aitenstistt
sts TE ERIS S

3

rtters3

3 Stristeaeipeettastr se
tide BereckHte
oe

et
ae

’ i i

ayia eee
Ast, | iba ©

Ae ie) q

4 Ly i) yee 5 ~~?

cy { 4 4, : i UBU, ,

he 3 4 ‘ ‘sean by Sed

é \F ’ ‘1 i
7
‘> .
; | Ls}
i { * ;
~
A
“
A?
' hal
Vee
i
-
\
-
re .

ab

3S;
et
perky
ond wi,
iene S
ts
= *s
é
et : ee
s
'
’ .

BOTANY

OF THE

SOUTHERN STATES.

it BWO PARTS:

PART I.

STRUCTURAL AND PHYSIOLOGICAL BOTANY AND
= VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.

PART Iti.
_* ‘DESCRIPTIONS OF SOUTHERN PLANTS,
pe ARRANGED ON THE LIBRARY

NATURAL SYSTEM. NEW YOR!

GARVE™
PRECEDED BY A

LINNEAN AND A DICHOTOMOUS ANALYSIS.

BY PROF. JOHN DARBY, A. M.

NEW YORK:

- A. 8S. BARNES & CO. 51 & 58 JOHN-STREET.
sf CINCINNATI: H. W. DERBY.

JOHN M. COOPER, SAVANNAH.
1855.

BOTAN A!

,
j

, of 7? a vey ty ; «
~~
is
"sé

' 4} -
ct : z

‘ .

wh me, ‘ : - : I {
re |

Ue CAATOR TAGLAO. ¢ 9
GDA.

*

cOUeoOns &

| Entered cording to Be Cahond acne. ‘ hy Pi
“By A. 8. BARNES & CO, | tee Mato

.

In the Clerk's Office th Dt Corte Sve Dt

A

= atc.

Pi wee

y

ll eae See eS ™.

Lael
we
ane
_—
on
>

~
—_

PREFACE. LIBRARY
NEW YORI

BOTANICA

GAKDEN

To an agricultural people, there can be no subject
more important, or really demanding a deeper interest,
than Botany. To guide in the management of any
business intelligently, we must know the conditions of
success. Success may, it is true, come, to a greater or
less extent, without such knowledge; but if so, it comes
in spite of our ignorance, and not by our sagacity.
This is most emphatically true in regard to agriculture.
Living beings, governed by fixed laws, subject to nu-
merous and varied influences for good or evil, are the
subjects with which the planter has to deal. It would
seem self-evident, that he would be greatly aided by
understanding their constitution and the conditions of
their highest development. Botany proposes to lay the
foundation for such knowledge, and to lead to prac-
tice of philosophical agriculture. It indicates the con-
ditions essential to the growth and perfect development
of plants, their food, the means of supplying it, the con-
dition in which it must be furnished, and the means
best calculated to gain a given result. All this Botany
promises to afford, and, rightly pursued, it will accom-
plish all it promises.

No department of nature presents higher claims to
our attention than the vegetable kingdom. It yields
us the every-day necessaries of life. It affords us the
articles indispensable for food, clothing, shelter, and
warmth ; and without its constant ministrations, with

4 PREFACE.

our present constitution, existence would be impossi-
ble. But besides the benefits of which all are con-
stant partakers, it lays other claims to our regard.
The study and culture of the exquisitely beautiful ob-
jects which it presents, exert the happiest influence
on all our social and moral feelings. So clearly has
this been evinced to observation, that it has become
a trite saying, that to the stranger, the flower-pots in
the cottage-window of the poor, or about the dwellings
of the wealthy, are almost sure indications of purity
and social happiness within. On no page of creation
can be found more distinctly written the wisdom, be-
nevolence, and love of the Creator, than on that, which
exhibits the structure and adaptation of organization to
the circumstances of the humblest vegetable. The va-
rious beautiful provisions made for protection; the stor-
ing up of food which may nourish plants or animals ;
the purification of the air by vegetable respiration, with
innumerable other exhibitions of Divine wisdom and
benevolence, are not only subjects fitted to excite our
admiration as intellectual beings, but mws¢ call forth
the most devout gratitude and love, from every heart
not paralyzed in its workings by unholy and groveling
indulgences.

That Botany deserves a high place in every system
of liberal education, is abundantly proved by every
consideration that places any subject on the schedule
of a college course. No subject can present a greater
field for the exercise of all the higher intellectual pow-
ers. Analysis of the most rigid character, induction in
every varied form, and generalization are constant em-
ployments of rightly-guided students in Botany. Every
department of Natural History presents similar claims.
The objects are the productions of God, varied to every
form, existing in every condition, subject to every influ-
ence, related in a thousand ways, and all to afford bound-
less interest to the mightiest intellects of man, whose busi-

PREFACE. 5

ness it is, by divine appointment, to study and control
the productions of earth. Moreover, the volume of Crea-
tion is the best commentary on the volume of Revelation,
and the more both are studied, the more do we see, that
they both come from the same great, wise, and benevo-
lent Creator. Not a vestige in the one contradicts an
expression in the other; but the more deeply we pene-
trate into the mysteries of both, the more do we expe-
rience the truth of the Apostle’s language—“ The invisi-
ble things of God, from the creation of the world, are
clearly seen, being understood by the things that are
made, even his eternal power and godhead.” And the
more we see and know of his wonderful arrangements,
and the inimitable wisdom exhibited in all that he has
done, the more impressively does the language of the
Psalmist fall upon our spirits, and unite with our own
impulses—‘ O Lord! how manifold are all thy works!
in wisdom hast thou made them all; the earth is full
of thy riches.”

In the following treatise, we have endeavored to pre-
sent to the student an outline of Botany in all its most
important relations, as a science. That the book should
not exceed the size of a convenient text-book, we have
been prevented from entering into many interesting
and important particulars, and have been compelled to
be brief in our descriptions of plants. Botany has been
generally considered as limited to enabling one to deter-
mine the name of a flower, and, as studied in our schools
and colleges, this is about all it accomplishes. A student
thus taught, has just as much claim to any useful know]l-
edge of Botany, as one who barely knows the name
whale, has, on that account, to a knowledge of that an-
imal. To know the names of things, is certainly an im-
portant particular, but that such knowledge constitutes
any science, is simply absurd.

Most of the facts and principles contained in the fol-
lowing pages, have been subjects of personal observa-

—

6 PREFACE.

tions by the author. On many points of theory, as
well as with regard to some facts, there are differences
of opinion among authors. Where our own opinion
was decided, we have stated it without reference to
that of others; in other cases of difference, we have
noticed the contrariety.

We have labored many years to bring the work as
near perfection as possible. That it is perfect, the au-
thor has not the vanity to believe. To write a perfect
work on Southern Botany is impossible ; nor will it be
possible probably for a century to come.

In a work the author published in 1842, all was ar-
ranged on the Natural System. Many teachers ob-
jected to it on that account. To accommodate all, we
have placed three analyses at the beginning of the 2d
part, that each may adopt which he chooses. They will
be mutual aids to each other. Difficulties that might
occur in a given plant in one, may be entirely obviated
in another. We have had an eye to this in their con-
struction. We have also analyzed the more important
orders. It may be safely asserted that no work will
afford so easy a means for the analysis of plants as the
one now presented to the public. We have aimed at
presenting to the Colleges and High Schools of the
Southern States a text-book, that shall answer all the
ends of such a work, in the hands of intelligent and
skillful teachers. To them we commend it in all con-
fidence, believing that it will meet with such reception
as it may merit. We ask for it no other.

Avsurn, AtaA., 1855.

PART LI.

VEGETABLE ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.

1, Borany is that science which treats of plants, and, in
its most extensive application, makes us acquainted with the
structure, vital action, classification, uses and distribution of
vegetables.

2, A plant is an organized being, receiving its nourishment,
which is always fluid, by absorption, generally through roots;
and elaborating it by exposure to the combined action of air
and light, on the surface of leaves or stems, and afterwards as-
similating it to its own substance.

3. The science of Botany is generally divided into several
subjects for separate investigation :

(1.) The structure of vegetables, or vegetable anatomy, or
organography (organon, an organ, and grapho, I describe), con-
sisting of a description of the various vegetable tissues, and the
organs which these tissues compose.

(2.) Morphology (morphe, shape or form, and logos, a dis-
course) which describes the various changes organs may un-
dergo in course of development, in respect to form, consist-
ence, size, composition, &c.

(3.) Vegetable Physiology, or that branch of the science
which has for its object the investigation of the functions of
vegetable organs ; or of all that belongs to vegetables as living
beings.

(4.) Taxonomy (taxis, order, and nomos, law), which treats
of the laws and principles of classification.

Taxonomy is that branch of Botany which has for its aim
an arrangement of all the species of the vegetable kingdom in

1. What is Botany? With what does it make us acquainted ?—2. What
in a plant ?—3. How is the science of Botany divided? What is the Ist
division? 2d% 8d? 4th?

8 BOTANY.

a regular linear series, from one extreme of the scale of organi-
zation to the other, or from the lowest to the highest, without
any broken or double links in the chain. So that when the
organization of a plant is known, its true position may be
assigned in the system. Such would be a perfect Natural
System.

(5.) Phytography ( phuton, a plant, and grapho, I describe)
is the art of describing plants, or of expressing properly the
characters peculiar to an order, family, genus, and species. It
includes a knowledge of all the terms peculiar to the science,
which is sometimes called glossology (glossa, a language, and
logos, a discourse). It includes also the synonyma of the science,
that is, a knowledge of the different names under which the same
plant has been described by different authors.

(6.) The examination of vegetable products :—First, as to
their constitution, forming vegetable chemistry ; second, as to
materials administering to the wants of men and animals.

(7.) Geographical Botany includes the study of the distribu-
tion of plants on the surface of the globe, determined by physi-
cal conditions, such as latitude, elevation, moisture, &e.

The station of a plant is its position in respect to physical
conditions, such as moisture, dryness, sterility, richness, &e. - Its
habitation is its position in regard to country. Thus, the sta-
tion of the potato was in moist, rich, mountainous regions, its
habitation Peru.

(8.) Applied Botany is that department of the science which
investigates the uses of vegetables as food, medicine, and as fur-
nishing materials to be used in the arts and sciences.

4, There are three kingdoms of nature, the Animal, Vegeta-
ble, and Mineral, obviously distinct in the common objects that
compose them, yet closely connected and dependent.

The Mineral is destitute of life, governed by ordinary chemi-
cal laws, and supplies the vegetable kingdom with food. The
individuals of the vegetable kingdom possess life, but all their
actions are involuntary, and they supply the animal kingdom
with food.

Animals are not only endowed with life, but with sensibility ‘
and voluntary motion. At death they supply other animals
with food, or their materials return rapidly to their original con-
dition in the mineral kingdom, ready to go the same round
again.

5th? 6th? 7th? 8th?—4. How many kingdoms of nature? How is the
mineral characterized? How the vegetable? How the animal? What
becomes of animals at death ?

ELEMENTARY ORGANS. 9

CHAPTER I.
ELEMENTARY ORGANS.

5, VEGETABLES are composed of solids and fluids. There
are three solids: an extremely delicate elementary membrane,
elementary fiber of extreme fineness, and organic mucus. From
one or all of these are formed several classes of tissue, which
make up all vegetable structures.

6. Membrane is certainly the most important of the three
primitive conditions of vegetable substance. It enters into the
composition of all the various tissues, and no doubt forms the
great mass of vegetables. With respect to the constitution of veg-
etable membrane, two opinions have been held: one, that it is an
inorganic substance, destitute of fibers, like the fine film composing
asoap bubble; another, that itis organized. The chemical con-
stitution of membrane is almost identical with starch, into which
itis readily transformed. Itis called cellulose. Membrane, in its
early stage, is extremely thin, but becomes thick by the deposition
of other matter. It is entirely destitute of visible pores ; never-
theless, it is permeable to fluids under certain circumstances.
Pores have been described as existing in the membrane, as it
composes the tissues, but they have more recently been shown
to be an optical illusion: the apparent pores being pits within
the membrane, making some parts transparent and thinner than
others. That this is the case, has been proved by the chemical
action of substances making the membrane opake, when the
pores ceased to be discoverable, and all the membrane became
of a uniform appearance.

7. Llementary Fiber exists in various parts of plants, usually
united with membranous vessels, and generally assuming a
spiral direction. Most botanists consider it a simple, solid fiber.
Its extreme fineness would lead us to this opinion, since the
largest kind does not exceed +55 of an inch. It is not
always coiled; sometimes it is straight, at others curved, and
sometimes forming a single line; at others anastomosing, and
forming a reticulated tissue, and at others, branching. It in-

5. Of what are vegetables composed? How many solids? What are they?
What are formed of these ?—6. Which is the most important? What does
it form? What is the chemical constitution of membrane? Its state in
its earliest stage? Has itany pores? Is it permeable to fluids ?—7. Where
does elementary fiber exist? In what forms?

1*

OC —————

10 CELLULAR TISSUE. —

creases in size by the deposition of foreign matter, and by this
means attains a size much greater than its original dimensions.

8, Organic mucus exists in the form of a thin homogeneous
membrane, covering the cuticle of many plants, and forming a
lining to the intercellular passages, or filling them up. It
probably exists in all plants, in some form, if in no other than
forming the cement by which the tissues are made to cohere.
In the young shoot of the Sambucus nigra it is readily observed.
Meyen considers the intercellular mucus a secretion of the cells
themselves.

Section 1.—Céllular Tissue.

9, This tissue, in its most common form, is composed of
minute cells or little bladders, and in the living plant is in a state
of greater or less adhesion. Many names have been applied to
tissues, made up of the variously formed cells :—1. Parenchyma
(para, between, and chewma, effused, tissue). 2. Hexagonien-
chyma (hexagonios, six-angled). 3. Sphairenchyma (sphaira,
a sphere). 4. Merenchyma (meruo, to revolve), ellipsoidal cells.
5. Ovenchyma (oon, an egg), oval cells. 6. Conenchyma (konos,
a cone), conical cells, as hairs. 7. Cylindrenchyma (kulindros,
a cylinder), cylindrical cells. 8. Prismenchyma ( prisma, a
prism), prismatic cells. 9. Muriform tissue (murus, a wall), like
bricks. 10. Pinenchyma (pinaz, a table), tabular or flat cells.
11. Prosenchyma (pros, lengthened out), long, tapering cells.
12. Colpenchyma (kolpos, a fold), sinuous cells. 13. Claden-
chyma (klados, a branch), branched cells. 14. Actinenchyma
(aktin, a ray), star-shaped cells. 15. Dedalenchyma (daidalos,
entangled), entangled cells. Although the walls of the cells,
when cut through, appear to be simple membrane, yet, in some
cases, they may be separated, and individual cells be exhibited
unconnected. If the pith of the elder be cut through with a
sharp knife, the cut surface, even under a moderate magnifier,
has the appearance of fine honeycomb; but if a piece be boiled
in a weak solution of potash, and then gently rubbed, the cells
will separate (which they could not do were the walls of simple
membrane), and appear in the form of exceedingly mi- py. 1,
nute vesicles, as in Fig. 1. These were the cells that
gave the honeycomb appearance to the pith when 0 ()
cut, before boiling. The pressure of the cells on each gimpie
other caused the hexagonal appearance, and, when freed °°"

8. How does organic mucus exist ?—9. Of what is the cellular tissue
composed? How does the pith of the elder appear when cut through?
What causes this appearance ?

CELLULAR TISSUE. 11

from pressure, they assumed their natural form, that of minute

spheroidal bodies. This form of the cellular tissue composes
the pith of all plants, all the succulent part of fruits, as of apples,
melons, peaches, cucumbers, &c. The soft part of leaves and
bark, and a large part of the stems of annual plants; and in

general, all the soft parts of the vegetable structure are com-

posed of these minute simple vesicles, assuming
generally more or less the hexagonal appear&nce
when cut, as seen in Fig. 2, from the slight pres-
sure to which they are subjected.

10, When the cells fit together by their plane
faces like geometrical solids, forming the pulpy
substances, as in the above cases, it is called
parenchyma, but when the vessels are elongated
and tapering, the ends lying over each other, they form pro-
senchyma (Fig, 3), of which the hardest part of the
bark is composed, and a part at least of the wood— '%-*
perhaps all of it. oy

1], Cellular tissue assumes a great variety of forms,
varying with the circumstances in which it is placed.
In the stalks of some leaves the cells are in the form of
cylinders (Fig. 4,) being forced only in one
direction by rapid growth. In the medul-
lary processes, they assume the form of
regular, sa Meaealtichenadenrs In some
cases they are lobed, owing, undoubtedly,
to unequal pressure in the early stage of &
their growth ; this frequently happens OD. Woody fibers
Cylindricat the under wise of leaves. pow he

mre 12. The appearance of cells is very dif-
ferent in different circumstances. They sometimes appear dotted,
as though pierced with numerous pores. This is occasioned by

Pith of the Elder

Pig. 4.

Fig. 7.
Fig. 5.

Dotted cells.

Cells,

the deposition of an internal layer, which is not continuous, and
when this layer is wanting, it gives, by transmitted light, the

What does this form of cellular tissue compose?—10. What is paren-
chyma? What prosenchyma?—1l. What are some of the forms that cells
exhibit ?—12. What appearances do cells assume? What is the cause?

—_——

a

12 CELLULAR ‘TISSUE.

above appearance, Figs. 2 and 5. Sometimes the vacant spaces
in the lining membrane form bands, Fig. 6; sometimes oval
spaces, Fig. 7; sometimes it takes a spiral ar- 44, 9:

*ig-8 rangement, Fig. 8; sometimes that of star-
shaped actinenchyma, as in Fig. 9, the pith of
the juncus.
13. To cellular tissue has been assigned the |
Avcy, Stme placé in the vegetable economy that flesh Star-shaped

occupies in the animal, and we have no hes-

itation in yielding to it in every respect the importance this
comparison gives it. It constitutes the basis, physically con-
sidered, of the vegetable kingdom.

14, Although the cells are without visible pores, yet the walls
are permeable to fluids, as is proved by their being sometimes
full, and at others empty. This may also be shown by taking
a piece of the pith of the elder and letting a part of it com-
municate with water, when the whole mass will become saturated
with it; and it is a fact well understood at the present day, that
animal and vegetable membrane, even when not under the in-
fluence of vital power, is permeable to fluids under certain cir-
cumstances; that is, when opposite sides of the membrane are
exposed to fluids of different density and the fluids are capable
of wetting thé membrane.

This passage of fluids through membrane was called, by Du-
trochet, Hindosmosis (endon, inwards, and mao, I strive), and is

one of the most common agents used by nature in the vegeta- —

ble economy for accomplishing her purposes.
The reverse motion, that is, from within outwards, was called

Exosmosis (exo, outwardly). They both take place at once, but

the thinner fluid usually moves the most rapidly. |

15. The bursting of capsules is produced by this cause. One
may convince himself of the truth of this assertion by closely
inspecting the bursting of the common “ Touch-me-not:” the
inner cells have become in maturity more firmly compressed and
smaller, while the outer ones are, in moist weather, turgid and
elastic, and by slight agitation, the cohesive resistance of the
valves is overcome, and a sudden bursting of the capsules is the
consequence ; the equilibrium of the pressure being produced
by the coiling up of the valves. The opening and shutting of
flowers at certain hours of the day, is undoubtedly another
effect of the same cause. |

13. What place has been assigned to the cellular tissue ?—14. How is it
proved that the walls of the cells are permeable to fluids? What fact is now
well understood? What did Dutrochet call it ?—15. What are some of the
effects of it?

CELLULAR TISSUE. 13

16, The cellular tissue is endowed with the power of repro-
ducing itself. This is abundantly proved by the existence of
vegetables consisting entirely of these cells; and the extreme
rapidity with which they are sometimes generated, is strikingly
illustrated by an example given by Prof. Lindley, of a mush-
room, the cells of which he estimated to be produced at the rate
of four billions per hour. Cells are formed either internally,
and the parent cell disappears, or they are formed on the out-
side ; and in either case the young cell supplies the conditions of
forming new cells.

17. This tissue, at first soft and mucilaginous, becomes, by
age, of a very different consistence, varying remarkably in its —
composition in different vegetables, and in different parts of
the same vegetable. It always commences its existence, as
we before remarked, possessed of the same organization, but in
its maturity it may become the white, thin, transparent vesicle
of the pith of the elder, or the hardened, thickened, unyielding
prosenchyma of the wood and the liber. These changes are
produced by several circumstances. In the elder all the sub-
stance of the cell except the exterior vesicle becomes the food of
the plant. The consistence of cellular tissue is most commonly
increased by the deposition of a hard matter, sclerogen (skleros,
hard, and gennaein, to produce), in concentric layers on the
internal wall of the cell. This is often deposited in such quan-
tity as to fill the cell, when it becomes very hard and strong, as
in the grains of the Quince and Pear, Cocoanut-shell, the seed
of the Ivory Palm, and Peach-stone. The deposition of the
first layer is generally strictly followed in succeeding layers. If
the cell was originally dotted, the dots become pores extending
to the center: if in bands or spires, it is the same
in the hardened cell. Fig. 10 represents a trans-
verse section of Fig. 3 filled up.

18, The parenchymous tissue is in general the .
depository of all the materials which in vegetables
administer to the sustenance of man. It is here we

A transverse

find deposited the material that forms our bread, section of woody

fiber.

from whatever grain it may be manufactured.
It is the cellular tissue, filled with an.amylaceous substance, that
composes the edible part of the roots that are brought to our
tables. The mealiness of potatoes, as it is vulgarly called, is

16. With what power are cells endowed? What fact proves it? How
are ceils formed ?7—17. How is the consistence of cells altered ? What is
the most common cause of the change? To what extent is it deposited ?
What course does it follow ?—18. Of what is the cellular tissue the depos-
itory ?

a

14 CELLULAR TISSUE.

but the swollen starch-grains which compose this ii | sruaut
vegetable: the" beet, carrot, and turnip owe their value, so far
as they are suited for food, to the abundance of this tissue, de-
veloped in the cellular integument of the bark of the roots, and
just in proportion as the other forms are developed, those vegeta-
bles become useless. The tough, fibrous form these roots some-
times assume in dry seasons, in poor soil, or in an uncultivated
state, is owing to the diminished quantity of the cellular tissue
proper, and the abundance of the prosenchymous or woody form.
Starch, arrowroot, &c., are but forms of the same substance. The
various fruits are composed of cells filled with the various juices
peculiar to each species. In the lemon we find the vesicles filled
with an acid of considerable intensity. The orange and pine-
apple gratify our taste by the mild yet delicious flavor of their
contents. In the melon we meet with a fluid of a blandness
and insipidity almost equalling fountain water. The various
coloring materials drawn from the vegetable kingdom, and used
in the arts, have their locality in the same tissue. The coloring
matter which produces the great variety of hues that elicit our
admiration by their brilliancy and variety, is deposited in trans-
parent cells. The satin-like appearance exhibited by many highly
colored flowers, depends (according to Lindley) on the highly
colored fluid within the cell gleaming through the white shining
Fig. 1. membrane of the tissue; and the peculiar
appearance of a petal, by which any one

readily distinguishes it from a leaf, is oc-

casioned by the irregular arrangement of

' the cells. that form its epidermis, some

A petal. being more elevated than others, (Fig. 11).

19, Crystals are sometimes found in the interior of cells.
They are usually called Raphides (raphis, a needle); which term,

however, is strictly applicable only to the needle-like crystals,
abundant in many plants, Fig. 12 4, Fig. 12.
crystals are found in cells and in other
intercellular spaces, Fig. 12a. The

20. The cell originates in a mucilaginous fluid, which be-
comes turbid by minute granules which collect in masses,

They may be readily seen in the a
Rhubarb or Onion. Other forms of be

most common substance found crys- 3

tallized is Oxalate of Lime. Crystals in cells,
Illustrate it by examples. To what is the color of petals owing? To
what their peculiar appearance ¢—19. Where are crystals sometimes found ?

What substance is most common ?—20. How does cell originate ?

VASCULAR TISSUE. 15

to which Schleiden gave the name of cytoblast (kutos, a cell,
and blastos,a germ), a nitrogenized body. As-soon as the cyto-
blast has attained its full size, there appears upon it a fine
transparent vesicle. This is a young cell, which continues to
swell out and increase in size till the cytoblast is only a minute
body, imbedded in the side of the wall, or sometimes loose in
the cavity. The cytoblast is sometimes absorbed after the
growth of the cell, and at others it is permanent.

21, There is a mucilaginous layer on the inner surface of the
cell, which, with the cytoblast, seems to control all its vital
functions. It is a nitrogen compound, and has been called the
internal utricle.

Section 2.—Vascular Tissue.

22, Vascular tissue consists of tubes whose length generally ex-
ceeds several] times their breadth. There are various kinds of it.

Dotted Ducts, Fig. 13, are formed of a series of short
cylindrical cells, placed end to end. In their young
state they may be separated into the individual cells
which compose the tubes; but as they advance in
age, the separating membrane closing the ends of the
cylinders is ruptured, thus forming a continuous tube.
This may be distinctly seen, under favorable circum-
stances, in the young vine, hickory, or oak, where

one side, leaving the membrane attached to the

other side, assuming somewhat the appearance of a valve;
in others it is ruptured in the center—the membrane co-
hering to the sides of the tube. They are the largest of the
vessels, and are scarcely found in any other situation than in the
wood. They are very distinct in the beech, oak, vine, and
hickory, being the largest pores observed on a transverse section
of these several kinds of Wood; but in the pine, and trees of
the same family, they are never found. This form of tissue
‘derives its name from rows of dots regularly arranged on its
surface. Sometimes the individual cells are very distinct, and
bear some resemblance to a string of beads, when it is called
the moniliform tissue.

What is the cytoblast? How is the cell formed from it? What becomes
of the cytoblast?—21. What layer on the interior of the cell? What
has it been called ?—22. What is vascular tissue? How are dotted ducts
formed? How correspond with other vessels in size? Where found?
In what trees not found? From what does it derive its name? What is
the moniliform tissue ?

16 WOODY TISSUE.

. 23, Under this form of tissue is usually arranged a variety
found mostly in the roots of plants, and which appear to be
spiral vessels with the fiber broken into short pieces and at-
tached to the tube, This is called continuous bothrenchyma,
differing from the one above described in having no oe
tions caused by the adherence of the cells.

Woody Tissue.

24, The woody tissue consists of elongated vessels tapering
at each end to a very fine point, which become thickened b
the deposition of sclerogen till the cavity is nearly filled, and
the fiber becomes hard, elastic, and unyielding.

It is the fine shining fibers which are readily distinguished
in wood, and which are composed of many woody fibers, “formed
into bundles. So minute are the individual fibers, that the
finest filament of flax, which is composed of woody fiber, i is made
up of a great number of these fibers joined together; their fine
tapering extremities being spliced to like fibers, which go to
make up the long fiber extending through the whole plant.
Cotton is of the common cellular formation. A modification
of the woody fiber occurs in the coniferous plants; the indi-
vidual fibers are larger in this family, and are marked
by depressions which appear like disks. These de- Ms %
pressions on one fiber are always opposed by a similar
depression in the neighboring fiber, like two watch-
glasses placed edge to edge, as seen in Fig. 15, and
these may be easily seen in the thin longitudinal slice
of the pine placed in water and viewed through a
microscope.

25. It is this form of tissue that gives strength to
vegetables. Without it the stems, of trees would be
unable to bear their own weight, much less could they
be used, as they now are, as eh AeA of strength. The gingte fiber
branches of the oak or hickory, destitute of the woody $f ine peed
fiber, would break as easily as a mushroom. Besides
forming a part of the wood, it is found in the bark and midrib
of leaves. It protects other and more delicate portions, and
gives form to the plant, appearing to occupy the same place
in the vegetable economy that bones do in the animal. In its

Of what does the woody tissue consist? How does it become thick-

Poi Where seen? What does it make mt What peculiar in Co-

nifere ‘—25. What gives strength to vegetables? Where found besides in
: the wood ?

EE Le eS Se ee |e

FIBRO-VASCULAR TISSUE. 17

early stages it is endowed with the vital power in a high de-
gree; but in the progress of development the fibers receive
large additions of solid matter, and their density increases until
their hardness and rigidity unfit them for vital action, but make
them a support for the plant, and prepare them as materials
for the use of man. It is more than probable that the woody
fiber is capable, at some stages of its existence, of conveying
fluids. It often becomes a matter of interest to distinguish
different organic fibers which enter so abundantly into so many
textile fabrics. This is easily accomplished by the microscope.

Goss &

Hf if /{\\ 2
Of Cotton. Cf Wool.

Filaments of Silk.

Fig. 16 exhibits the appearance of the most common}; @ repre-
sents the magnified filaments of silk, 6 of flax, c of cotton, d of
wool.

Fibro-vascular Tissue.

26, This tissue consists of a tube formed by an ex- P's: 1
ternal membrane, with an elastic fiber closely coiled
within it, Fig. 17. Sometimes there are several fibers,
forming something like a nbbon.

The above defines the normal form of this tissue,
but the variations are numerous, owing to situation
and development. This form of tissue may be easily
seen by taking a tender branch of the Pokeweed, and
cutting one side just through the outer layer, and then
bending it so as to make the edges separate, when there spirai
will be seen a coil of the spiral vessel connecting the ‘****

TTS

COST TTIZ TTT

SONG Oi
Y avert

What takes place by age? How are different fibres distinguished ?—
26. Of what does the vascular tissue consist? Where may it be easily seen?

18 FIBRO-VASCULAR TISSUE.

two surfaces. Other young branches will answer the same pur-
pose, some equally well with the one named, as the Asparagus,
Strawberry, Currant, Dogwood, &e. In the above cases the ves-
sels are not observed in their natural state, since they are seen
uncoiled. In the stem, the fiber that we see uncoiled, when
pulled apart, forms a complete tube by its edges coming in con-
tact in coiling. But if either the Pokeweed or Asparagus be
boiled, they may then be found in their natural state, having a
conical termination.

27. The spiral vessels are found in dicotyledons in a layer
surrounding the pith called the medullary sheath, from which
they pass into the leaves and form a part of the ribs of those
organs. ‘They are found in the sepals, petals, stamens, and pis-
tils, which are modifications of Jeaves. In monocotyledons they
occupy the central portion of every bundle of woody matter.
In acotyledons the true spiral is not found, but a modification
of it is found in all the Ferns, Equisetacez, and it varies in some
cases but very little from the true spiral in the last-named family.

28, The office of the spiral vessels in the vegetable economy
is far from being determined. They took the name soon after
their discovery (by Grew, we believe) of Trachez, from the sup-
position that they perform the same office in vegetables that the
organs of the same name perform in insects, but their true func-
tion is yet unsettled. Many experiments have been adduced to
prove that they contain air only, and many also to prove that
their original function is to convey fluids to the recently developed
vegetable tissue. Both conjectures are perhaps true. In their
earliest stage they certainly contain fluids, and in the more ad-
vanced stages, it is equally certain they contain air, as may be

: shown by cutting a stem under water, when bubbles will be
seen to form at the mouths of the spiral tubes. Bischoff has
obtained the air and analyzed it, and found it to contain six or
seven per cent. more of oxygen than common air.

29. We think we may safely conclude that the true spiral
vessels perform different functions in different ages of the plant;
and the more important of the two, and for which this tissue is
peculiarly adapted, is that of the earliest stage. We find it in
the earliest development of the plant. The extreme point of
formation, where the matter seems to be just passing from
mucilage into cellular substance, we find the spiral vessel. It

: 27. Where are the spiral vessels found in dicotyledons? Where in mo-
nocotyledons? Are they found in acotyledons ?—28. What is the office of
the spiral vessels /—29. In what stage of the plant do we find spiral ves-
sels¢ Why produced here ?

FIBRO-VASCULAR TISSUE. 19

seems that in this case we find an adaptation peculiarly fitted
to accomplish a given end, and it would require not a very great
stretch of imagination in conceiving the design of nature in
giving to this tube the form she has. It is the only kind fitted
to convey nourishment, and give support to the tenderest shoot
as it emerges to light. If a common cylindrical tube were
used, the great flexures made by such tender parts, under the
influence of wind and rain, would be very liable to crush the
tube on one side or tear it asunder on the other, as it is well
known that a tube cannot be bent without injury, and it is
equally well known that a coil may be bent in any direction,
and return to its first position uninjured. Here nature, in her
wisdom, has adapted organs to the necessity of the case, and
she only uses this kind where the above circumstances seem to
demand it, as they are never found in any circumstances where
they are not terminated with the organ.

30. The varieties of this tissue, as exhibited by the microscope,
are numerous; but we shall notice only a ayy ag
single kind of its variations. Annular a
ducts, as they are called, are tubes in which
the spires are apparently broken into rings
and joined at their extremities. Some-
times the rings lie in regular order and
in contact with each other, having the ap- =
pearance of the true spiral vessel, as seen Annular duet
in Fig. 18a. At another time the rings detache
appear separated and irregular, and are fig. 19,
detached from the tube and lying =

With rings lengthwise in it, as seen in Fig. 18 0.
ficren“*"* These appearances may be seen in the

stem of the Impatiens, and other forms
will be readily detected in the same plant.

31, Rayed Vessels.—These vessels are formed
by the rings being broken into regular pieces
and arranged in regular order, like the rounds
of a ladder, and on that account called scalari-
form by some. ‘The tubes are generally hexagonal prisms,
Fig. 19. They are found in ferns and roots of plants.

OOOO age.)

(IIVAIIOULUUATALULUTILUN

MULL

}

Scalariform vessels.

80. What are annular ducts ?—31. What are rayed vessels #

20 INTERCELLULAR PASSAGES.

Cinenchyma, or Lactiferous Tissue. dine

32, Cinenchyma, Fig. 20, is a tissue that consists of minute
tubes anastomosing with each other, and arranged in no definite
direction, in reference to the other tissues.
The tubes are of very different diameter in
different parts. The vessels generally take a
waving direction, seldom proceeding in a
straight line. The tubes become thickened in
age by the deposition of new matter. The
cinenchyma is found in greatest abundance in
the liber of the bark, across the parenchyma
of the leaves; but, no doubt, exists in almost
every part of flowering plants. It has been
detected in the pith, in the bark of the roots, :
in connection with the spiral vessels, and, it 18 - pactiferous tissue.
said, in the cells of hairs. We have readily .
detected this tissue in the liber of a vigorous Fig, in which the
vessels were distended with fluid. This tissue is called the
Lactiferous, from the circumstance of its containing the milky
juices of plants. When the Fig, Lettuce, Asclepias, and Euphor-
bia are wounded, a milky juice immediately issues ; this- pro-
ceeds from the severed vessels of the cinenchyma. Although in
these cases the latex (the name of the fluid contained in this
system of vessels) is white, in others it is colorless, and in some
yellow. It has been thought to be the most highly elaborated
juice of the plant. It is doubted by’some of the most distin-
guished philosophers whether these are originally tubes or not.

They think them intercellular passages that become lined with
membrane, and that the latex, so far from being the highly .
elaborated sap destined for the nourishment of the plant, is in

reality a substance eliminated, unfit for the use of the plant.

We have given above the forms of tissue which make up
every vegetable, from the humblest plant to the largest tree of
the forest.

INTERCELLULAR PASSAGES.

33. In placing together the various tissues, which are either
globular or cylindrical, spaces are necessarily left between the
walls of adjacent cells or tubes, which are called intercellular
passages. The appearance on a large scale may be illustrated

32. Of what does the lactiferous tissue consist ? Where found in greatest
abundance? Why called lactiferous? What doubt about it’—33. What
are intercellular passages ?

COMPOUND ORGANS. mA

by the spaces that would be seen in a pile of bladders, which
would exhibit these passages in the cellular tissue ; and the space
seen in a bunch of cylindrical rods bound together, would exhibit
those seen in the vascular tissue. These spaces are always filled
with fluid, and are supposed to afford an important channel for
the transmission of sap from one part of the plant to another.
The proper juices of plants often collect in these cavities, and
by their pressure the latter become enlarged, and afford recep-
tacles which contain large quantities of the peculiar juices of
plants: such is the case with the cavities in the bark of the pine
and balsam; in the latter they are very large, and also in the
rind of the Jemon and orange, in which are deposited the pecu-
liar secretions of these plants. Air-cells are cavities built up by
cellular tissue in the leaf or stem for the purpose of enabling
the plant to float on water. They occur in the leaves of the
aquatic varieties of the Ranunculus and Duckweed.

CHAPTER IL.
COMPOUND ORGANS.

34, Ix the preceding chapter we have described, in a brief
manner, the various tissues which enter into the composition of
vegetables. Our next object will be to describe in the same
manner the various organs these tissues compose. An organ
is a part of a living body, and the center of a special action,
but not independent of the other organs which make up the
being to which it belongs. It may be composed of other organs
more simple than itself. Thus the leaf, which is an organ and
the center of a special action, is, at the same time, composed
of more simple organs, as cells and vessels, which are called
elementary organs: the leaf is a compound organ. In de-
scribing the various vegetable organs, we will take for an object
of demonstration and comparison, one of the most complicated
and most perfectly developed vegetables. If we take a tree, for
instance, we find it composed of various well-defined parts; and
to describe a tree, taking it part by part, we shall describe all
the compound organs which go to form the whole vegetable
kingdom. We find it in the first place covered, in its earliest
stage at least, by a thin membrane extending over the whole

With what are these spaces filled? What collect in them ?—84. What is
an organ? How illustrated bya leaf? If we examinea tree, of what parts
d we find it composed ?

— = - =

*

22 CUTICLE AND EPIDERMIS.

surface from the deepest root to the highest leaf, called the
cuticle. Within this covering we find another distinct zone,
called the bark ; within the bark we find the main axis of the
plant, called the wood, which is composed of two portions, one
ascending, and called the stem, the other descending, and termed
the root. Within the stem we find a soft, spongy substance,
denominated the pith. To the root and stem are attached
branches, and to those of the stem are attached leaves, flowers,
and fruit.
We shall describe the above organs in the order laid down.

Section 1.—Cuticle and Epidermis.

33. The cuticle is a thin continuous membrane, covering the
whole plant, even the minutest hairs, with the exception of the |
stomata, which it sometimes enters and lines the cavity beneath.
It is thought by some to be a secretion of the subjacent cells, by
others that it is a cell membrane, and by others still, that it is
organic mucus. It is easily observed in the Cabbage. It is the
only covering of some aquatic plants.

36, The epidermis is composed of flattened cells, adhering
to each other by their edges, and forming a continuous covering
over the whole plant, except the stigmatic surface, spongioles,
and parts growing under water, and is generally composed of
a single layer of cells, but sometimes in succulent plants of two
or more layers. The epidermis of the Oleander is composed of
three or four layers of thick-sided cells. The joining lines of

_the cells may be seen on the leaves of plants by the microscope,
presenting, generally, hexagonal figures more
or less regular. Sometimes, however, the
lines produce irregular figures, assignable to
no geometrical form. The epidermis may
be easily separated from the subjacent layer
of the leaves of the Iris or Lily, by means of
a sharp knife, and examined in water with
the microscope. If the microscope be good,
the cellular cavities will be easily seen, oth-
erwise the flattened surface only can be dis-
tinguished.

87. On the lines which separate the cells that compose the
cuticle, small oval spaces are observed, which are called stomata,

Fig. 21.

Stomata.

85. What is the enticle? In what plants easily observed? Of what
lants is it the only covering ?—36. Of what is the epidermis composed?
How may the epidermis be obtained and examined ?—87. Whatare stomata ?

CUTICLE AND EPIDERMIS. 93

in allusion to the function they are supposed to perform—that
of mouths through which the plant respires, Fig. 21. These
stomata are curiously constructed, generally consisting of two
oblong cells, placed parallel to each other on opposite sides of
the aperture, as seen in Fig, 21, and have the power of shutting
the orifice, and at other times of opening it; thus the respiration
and evaporation of the plant is controlled by these little cells.
Of these we shall speak more particularly when describing the
functions of the leaves. Stomata occur on the green parts of
plants, and not usually on other parts, not even on blanched
portions of a plant.

The number of stomata is very various on different plants,
and even on the same plant, as on the upper and under sur-
faces of leaves, being much the most numerous usually on the
under surface. On the leaf of the Misletoe, the number of
stomata on a square inch is only 200, the same number being
on each surface; on the Vine-leaf 13,600 to the square inch on
the under surface, none on the upper; Holly, 63,600 on the
under surface, none on the upper; Lilac, 160,000 on the under
surface, few on the upper. With regard to the origin of
stomata, considerable discussion has been carried on, but no
very satisfactory conclusion has been arrived at. Schleiden and
Link are supporters of different opinions. The former supposes
that the stomata result from the limit of development of cyto-
blasts; that two internal cells are developed, and by the ab-
sorption of the parent cells, the space between them becomes
the stomata, and that the cells forming the stomatic sphincter
differ in no respect from the other cells. The latter believes
the stomata are secreting glands, and not mere openings in the |
cuticle for the transmission of air and gases.

38. The epidermis gives rise to various little organs, which
are classed under the heads of Hairs, Glandular Hairs, Stings,
Prickles, Scurf, and Lenticels.

39. Hairs are formed of one or more cells proceeding from
the epidermis, and are covered with the cuticle. To examine
their structure, a good microscope is absolutely necessary. In
the Spider-wort (Tradescantia) the hair is composed of cells
placed end to end, and has the appearance of the antenne of
insects, and in these cells a circulation is distinctly visible. The
sides of these cells are double, although the wall of a cell under
common circumstances, appears of simple membrane. That
this is not the fact, is proved by permitting the cell to dry on

Of what do they consist? Where do they occur? What is said of their
oe ¢—88. To what does the epidermis give rise /—39. How are hairs
ormed ?

= a

24 CUTICLE AND EPIDERMIS.

the field of the microscope, when the membranes will separate,

and a space be observed between the membranes. It is in this

space that the cinenchyma is located, and in which tissue the
observed circulation goes on.

40, Glandular Hairs are such as possess the power of secre-
ting various substances which give the peculiar odor to some
plants. They are terminated at the top by an enlargement oj
the hair, sometimes containing cavities in which the secretion is
deposited before being set free, at others by a cup-like cavity,
answering a similar purpose.

41, Stings are sharp, stiff pointed hairs, which take their
rise from the suminits of conical reservoirs composed of many
separate cells, which are filled with a poisonous fluid secreted
by these organs. The sting has an orifice at its summit, con-
nected with the cells containing the acrid secretion ; and, by the
force required to pierce the skin, it presses upon the cavities
which propels the fluid up the tube, and injects it into the wound
made by the point. It is this poison which causes the severe
pain occasioned by the sting of the nettle.

42, Prickles are hard, sharp-pointed, stiff productions of the
cuticle, often hooked at the extremities. When the prickles
have acquired their full growth, they are quite firmly attached
to the stem; but as the stem advances in size, the prickles, re-
maining of the same dimensions, become loosened at their base
and fall off. Hence, old stems are seldom covered with prick-
les, while the younger ones are prickly.

43, Scurf or Lepides, appearing to the naked eye like a
mealy substance on some leaves, are scales attached to the stem
by their center, and seem to be formed by the cohesion of many
hairs having the same point in the cuticle for their origin.

44, Lenticels are brown spots appearing on the stems of
many trees and shrubs, at first nearly round, but as the stem
increases in size, they assume a linear form, and produce trans-
verse spots on the surface of the stem, as may be seen in the
Cherry, Willow, Birch, and other trees and shrubs. By a closer
examination, we find the lenticels to consist of a corky sub-
stance apparently projecting through apertures in the cuticle,
and being divided into two lips by a medial slit. By cutting
through one of these lenticels transversely, and examining it with
a microscope, the student will find that they are placed on the
external layer of the bark, between it and the epidermis, and
that it has no connection with the bark, much less with the wood.

40. Describe Borg tap hairs.—41. What are stings ?—42. Whales are
prickles *-+48. What is scurf!—44. What are lenticels ? ,

i

THE BARK. 25

Section 2.—The Bark.

45. The bark lies immediately beneath the epidermis. It
consists of several layers. In the early state it is entirely cel-
lular, and is exactly like the pith with which it is in contact;
but by the production of vessels and woody fiber, they are sepa-
rated and become very different in appearance and constitution.
The bark consists of two portions, the cellular and vascular,
the latter of which is called liber, and is the inner portion of
the bark. The cellular portion is usually divided into two por-
tions. The outer portion is called the suberose or corky layer,
or Epiphleeum, Fig. 22ep. It is composed of cubieal or flat-

Fig. 22.
5S m
2, a, . oe 7 i
SOLE ie SENT
VR eae ERR
ZHU 'Il6 [een eR
w § Eo=§
sae : ERA | ses
vil ai: alghe
N A | HA H+)
SSOCIALB |i al L{
AL [ Bg any
a= Th: 32 ()
Lee,
Stat: ge
L. Lt | Ik 31) nr
e ‘aa ‘
CP ve b ;
m P

the pith; m—medullary sheath ; www—woody fiber;

dd d—dotted ducts ; c—cambrim; /f—liber; ce—mesophle-

um ; ep—epiphleum ; e—epidermis ; mr—medullary rays.
tened cells, having no coloring matter within them, but turning
brown by age. It is sometimes composed of a single layer of
cells, at others it is produced in great quantities, as in the Cork-
tree. The form of the cells makes it easy to distinguish it from
the subjacent layer.

The inner cellular layer of the bark is called the mesophlaum,
Fig. 22 ce. It consists of prismatic cells, usually inclosing the
green coloring matter that gives color to the young stem. It
lies looser than the suberose layer, and is largely developed in
the conifere. The lactiferous tissue is found beneath this layer.

46, The epidermis, cellular integument, and liber, may be

45. Of what does the bark consist? Into how many portions is the cel-
lular divided? Describe the suberose layer. What is the inner cellular
layer called? Describe it—46. Where may the several parts of the bark be
seen? How often are they formed #

26 THE BARK.

very readily examined in a branch of the Cherry of one year’s
growth. The epidermis will readily peal off, tearing trans-
versely. The cellular integuments may then be easily separated
from the subjacent liber. The two layers of the bark are each
formed every year, and of course the thick bark of old trees is
made up of alternate layers of cellular integuments and liber.
From the enlargement of the stem, and the internal formation
of bark, the outer layers become distended and broken, and
thereby produce the rugged appearance of some old trees; and
the annual peeling off of the bark of the Sycamore, which, from
the slight cohesion of the different layers, falls off as soon as
broken, prevents its forming longitudinal ridges like those of
the Oak and Pine. |

47. The liber is composed of woody fiber and cylindrical ves-
sels, a modification, undoubtedly, of the spiral. These together
form the strong fibers, which compose the net-work of this part
of the bark. The fibers of the liber, from their tenacity and
interlacing, are often made materials for use. The bark of the
flax and hemp consists of these fibers, and when twisted to-
gether constitute the cordage, thread, and cloth which are manu-
factured from these plants. The fibers are sometimes so closely
and firmly interwoven as to be used as a substitute for manu-
factured fabrics for clothing, with no other preparation than that
of separating and flattening the layers. Jamaica and the
Sandwich Islands afford examples of these productions. A
beautiful lace is obtained by the natives of the Pacific and West
India Islands, from the liber of different trees of the Mezerium
tribe. Cordage also is manufactured from the liber of trees of
the same family; and our own Dirca, did it grow to sufficient
magnitude, might afford beautiful examples of the same kind
of nature’s manufacture. From the liber of the Daphne bohlua
of Nipal, a very soft, beautiful paper is said to be manufactured.
The liber of trees, before the invention of paper or parchment,
was stripped into layers, flattened and cemented into leaves,
which formed books; and it is from this cireumstance that it
derives its name. The Russians also manufacture mats, which
bear their name from a species of the Tillia (Linden-tree).

48, The cellular integument is not without its uses, deriving
its value, too, from its peculiar structure. It is the immense
development of this integument that forms cork, so extensively
employed for various useful purposes: and it is the development
of the same material in this part of the bark, that constitutes

47. Of what is the liber composed? What use is made of it!—48. Of
what use the cellular integument ?

the value of many of the garden vegetables, which, in their
primitive, uncultivated state, are as unfit for food as any other
kind of root; but the effect of cultivation in good soil, is to
increase the cellular integument without increasing the liber;
thus fitting the roots for becoming food for men and animals.
49, Ina great number of trees, the bark is make the deposi-
tory of important articles. Zannin, by which raw hides are con-
verted into leather, is found in the bark of several species of
the Quercus, or Oak, and in the Pinus Canadensis, or Hem-
lock. Gum is also an abundant product of the bark, and is
scarcely found in the wood. Coloring matter is often found
deposited i in this organ, though not so generally as in the wood:
_ also medicinal substances of every grade, from the mildest muci-
lage of the Ulmus fulva and Bene plant, to the most powerful
poisons of the Daphne mezerium, and of those yielding the
Hydroeyanic or Prussic Acid. Numerous examples might be
added of the important productions of this organ, but they
will be reserved for a future section.

50. The functions of the bark, taken as a whole, seem to be
the protection of the newly formed wood, the secreting of vari-
ous products, and forming a channel through which the descend-
ing elaborated sap may pass to the various parts of the stem.
The functions of the cellular integument and liber, separately
considered, have not been determined. There appears to be
plausibility in the conjecture, that the cellular part of the bark,
being deposited first, acts the same part in the formation of the
liber that the pith performs in a newly formed branch, that of
affording nourishment, if it does not act some part in generating
the fibers themselves. If, as has been supposed, the cellular
system is the generating apparatus of vegetables—and that it
is in some cases, we have the best evidence—will it not afford
a probable reason for the arrangement of the cellular and vas-
cular tissues in alternate layers, if we suppose that the cellular
tissue, being first deposited, acts as the generator of the fibrous
tissue of the liber ?

THE STEM. QT

Section 3.—The Stem.

51. The stem is that part of the plant to which the leaves
and flowers are attached. There are three distinct varieties of
this organ, characterized by their manner of growth.

The first is called dicotyledonous, from the fact that the seed

49. What deposition made in the bark ?—50. What are the functions of
the bark ?—51. What is the stem? How many varieties ?

28 THE STEM.

has two leaves. It is readily known by the stem consisting of
regular concentric layers of wood, and the leaves having reticulated
veins, while the number of floral organs is usually five or a multi-
ple of that number. All of these characters are not always coin-
cident, but one or more of them serve to mark the variety. De
Candolle called this class of plants exogens, which means to
grow outwardly, which is true with regard to the wood, but not
of the bark, which grows inwardly or by a deposition of matter
internally, which is the only real endogenous growth. It in-
cludes all the trees and shrubs of the temperate zones.

52, In the embryo state, all plants are composed of cellular
tissue. As germination advances, the cells begin to elongate, and
form fibers and vessels which penetrate the cellular substance.
By multiplying in number, they form a circle of fibro-vascular
bundles, about midway between the center and cireumference
of the young stem. Fig. 23 a represents a magnified-section in

Fig. 23.

a—a section of a young plant greatly magnified ; » 7—cellular tissue ;
w w—bundles of spiral vessels and woody fiber ; p—the pith.

b—nn—new bundles of spiral vessels and woody fiber, forming a more
complete circle.

which the bundles begin to present a circular outline.. As the
season advances, the fibro-vascular bundles increase in number
(Fig. 23 5), and the Jateral spaces become less and less, and by
subdivision more numerous, until they are exceedingly thin and
the contained cellular substance is compactly pressed, forming
very thin plates called medullary rays. The inner vessels of this
zone are true spirai vessels, and they, together with the fibers
and cells, form a thin cylinder called the medullary sheath,
Fig. 22, m.

What is the first called? How characterized? What does it include ?—
52. What takes — as germination advances? How are the medullary
reys formed ¢ hat constitutes the medullary sheath ?

THE STEM. a9

58. If we take the stem of the Oak of one year’s growth,
and examine a transverse section of it with a microscope, we
shall observe the followimg appearances, as exhibited in Fig. 22,
which represents a wedge extending from the outside to the
center of the pith: p indicates the cells of the pith, being loose
and large at the center, more compact toward the medullary
sheath ; m points out the medullary sheath, composed mostly
of spiral vessels; www, the woody tissue formed the first year;
ddd, dotted ducts, the largest vessels of the stem, the open
mouths of which are seen on that part of the figure represent-
ing the transverse section; ¢ points out the thin layer of cam-
bium, which is the generating layer; 6, the liber of the bark;
t, the lactiferous vessels; ce, the cellular envelope or meso-
phiceeum ; e p, the corky or suberose layer; e, the epidermis.
These are the products of one year.

54, The medullary sheath is composed of spiral vessels and
woody fiber connected by cellular tissue. It precedes every
other formation except the cellular, in the elongation of branches.
The leaves derive their origin from the medullary sheath. The
true spiral vessels in the stem of exogenous plants are found
only in the medullary sheath. In paragraph 29 we gave our
opinion as to the reason for spiral vessels being found only in
this organ. They are certainly required in the earliest develop-
ment of the vegetable, and no increase in length of vascular
vegetables ever takes place in which this form of the elementary
organs does not enter into its formation. And we very well
know that every function, except what its physical properties
enable it to perform, is performed by other varieties of tissue;
and to our mind there is not a more beautiful instance of adap-
tation and design, or a clearer
illustration of Infinite wisdom
in the constitution of the vege-
table kingdom, than is exhib-
ited in the structure of the
organ under consideration.

53, If we examine our trans-
verse section again, we shall @@-=&
perceive that the woody part Exhibiting the medullary rays.
is separated apparently into
numerous wedge-shaped portions, their bases terminating in the
bark, and their apexes in the pith, as seen in Fig. 24; and a

Fig. 24

2 =
= Banal : =

53. What shall we find in the examination of a stem of oak of one year’s
growth ?—54. Describe the medullary sheath? What derive their origin
from it ?—55. Describe the medullary rays.

30 WOODY STEM.

row of the cut cells is seen in the preceding figure (Fig. 24),
marked mr. By a longitudinal section made in the direction of
these lines, we shall find that they are plates of substance proceed-
ing from the pith and terminating in the bark. They are called
medullary processes, or medullary rays, and are composed of cells
in the form of thin parallelopipedons. In the embryo, and in the
earliest development of the stem, the cellular substance of the
bark and pith, are in contact, but immediately vascular and
woody fibers are sent down, which pierce the cellular substance,
dividing the mass of the pith from the parenchyma of the bark,
but leaving them connected by the medullary processes; so that
parts which were in eontact in the early stages, become separa-
ted, sometimes by several feet, yet a communication is preserved
by the medullary rays, which continues as long as life lasts.
56, Each of the layers of wood, as we before remarked, is
the product of a single year, and by counting these layers the
age of the tree at the point of section is readily determined,
and by finding the difference in the number of layers between
any two points of section, will determine the time that the tree
was growing the distance between the sections. For instance,
if we should count the layers of a stick of timber, and find the
number twenty at one end, and ten at the other, it would show
that ten years were required for the tree to increase in length
the distance between these points. From these facts, we readily
perceive, that trees must be composed of concentric conical
sheaths ; the product of the first year forming such a sheath
around the pith, and that of the second year forming a layer
around the product of the first year and the pith; the pith ex-
tending through the whole cone. We also observe, that the
mode of increase is inverse to that of the bark, for the bark we
found increased by an internal layer of cellular integument and
liber, and we now find that the wood increases generally by an
external layer of cellular matter and woody fiber, the layer of
woody fiber and liber always being in contact when the layers
are completed. We may readily convince ourselves of the in-
verse growth of the bark and wood, by inserting two wires, one
through the bark, but not so as to touch the wood, and in time
this wire will fall off, having no deposit made exterior to it; but
by inserting the other wire so that it shall pass through a slight
portion of the wood, instead of falling off, it will become buried
deeper and deeper every year by the layers of wood that are

How are the pith and bark in the earlier stages of growth ?-—56. How
often are layers of wood produced? Ilow can the age of a tree be deter-
mined? How are trees composed! How is the growth of wood com-
pared with that of the bark? How may we convince ourselves of this?

THE STEM. 31

formed over it—thus proving most clearly the order in which
the wood and bark are formed.

37. A remarkable case of the deposition of external Jayers
of dicotyledonous stems is related of the Baobab-tree (Adansonia
digitata) of the Cape de Verde Islands. In the year 1400,
Grew cut his name on two of these trees, and i749 (three
hundred and forty-nine years afterward) Adanson examined the
same trees and found the names, with more than three hundred
layers of wood deposited over them. If we examine a trans-
verse section of a trunk of a tree, we observe that the wood
near the pith and that near the bark present very different ap-
pearances: the latter being white and soft, and more or less
juicy, is called the alburnum or sap-wood ; the former, being
darker colored and hard, is called the heart-wood. The ves-
sels of the alburnum are always filled with sap, and no doubt
form the channel through which this fluid ascends. This is
shown most conclusively in the process of girdling trees. Ifthe -
sap-wood is cut completely through all around, the tree dies im-
mediately ; but, if a part of this is left, the tree may linger
through the summer, and perhaps longer, the continuance of
life being in proportion to the amount of sap-wood left uncut.
In the young tree all the wood is alburnum, but as it increases
in age we may notice the time in which the innermost layer is
converted into heart-wood. This change from alburnum to per-
fect wood, is no doubt occasioned in a great measure by the de-
position of foreign matter, which prevents the tissue from any
longer performing vital functions, increases its density, and of
course renders it more firm and compact. The time required
for the conversion of alburnum into perfect wood, differs con-
siderably in different trees, and it is also different in trees of the
same species, owing to situation: even on opposite sides of the
same tree, the number of layers of alburnum. is often different.
In trees of the same species, exposed to the same influences, the
number of layers of alburnum is remarkably uniform. In some
cases there is a striking contrast in the appearance of the albur-
num and perfect wood. In the Ebony the alburnum is white,
while the perfect wood is nearly black. In the Camb-wood, the
alburnum is also white, and the perfect wood a deep red. There
seems to be a certain fitness required in the vegetable tissues be-
fore they are capable of receiving the coloring matter, for otlier-
wise we should suppose the change would be more gradual:

57. What remarkable case? Whatisalburnum? What is heart-wood ?
How shown that there is a circulation in the alburnum? Howis alburnum
changed into perfect wood? What of the time required for the change #
Describe the change in appearance ?

ee 0

382 THE STEM.

but the line of demarkation is often perfect ; the black external
layer of the perfect. wood being surrounded by a perfectly white
layer of alburnum, thus showing that the transition is performed
at once, and not gradually, as is generally supposed. vi

58, The pith is the central portion of the stem, commencing at
its base and extending through it and through every branch, ter-
minating in the buds. It is composed of loose cellular substance,
varying considerably in size, form, and appearance in different
plants. In some plants it forms a large portion of the stem, asin
the Elder ; in others but a small part; and in trees, becomes com-
pressed into a mere line, as in the Oak. It never increases in
quantity in the same part of the stem. Its only function seems
to be that of nourishing the young buds. During its early
stages it is filled with fluid, and performs, undoubtedly, the first
vital functions: but after the young shoot has become organized
so as to derive nourishment from other sources, the now useless
pith becomes dry; being exhausted of its fluids and often torn
and variously divided by the growth of the stem. It not un-
frequently entirely decays, thus showing that it is necessary only
in the early stages of the plant. te

59, There are frequently to be found in the bark of several
trees, particularly of the Beach, small conical bodies composed
of wood, pith, and medullary rays, which are called nodules,
They are generally, in their early stage at least, not connected
with the subjacent wood. Dutrochet believes nodules to be ad-
ventitious buds, which generally do not acquire force sufficient
for their development into branches ; but in some cases they do
produce branches, which are of a weakly character.

60, Monocotyledonous stems are characterized by having the
different portions less distinctly marked than they are in the pre-
ceding class, having parallel-veined leaves, the number of floral
organs three or six, and not having any medullary rays or dis-
tinct bark or pith.

The monocotyledonous stem increases, as all other vegetables
do, by the deposition of the new matter exterior to the old.
The peculiarity of this growth depends mainly upon the fact,
that the new leaves are formed on nearly the same plane with

older ones. Shorten the internodes of an oak, and let the leaves.

become formed and produce new matter before they rise above
the older ones, and you would essentially convert it into a mo-
nocotyledonous growth. You would destroy in a great measure

58. What is the pith? How the quantity in different plants? Does it
ever increase in quantity? How in its earliest stage ?—59. What are nod-
ules ?—60. How are monocotyledonous stems characterized? How do
their stems increase? On what does this peculiarity depend ?

+e

%

THE STEM. 33

the regular deposition of wood, and would interfere more or
Jess with the regular formation of bark, especially toward the
top of the stem. This is the case with monocotyledonous arbo-
rescent stems. nr

61, If we make a longitudinal section of a stem of the dwarf
Palmetto, we shall observe the following appearances. We find
it composed of numerous fibers, interlacing in all directions ;
but the general direction of the threads, if we commence at

the top, is toward the center, where
they curve toward the circumference,
ik ih
Ma
\} ee , / i
i
\\\ tes if
Transverse section of a fibro-

\

»
yascular bundle of a mono- Longitudinal section of a.mo-
cotyledonous stem. nocctyledonous stem.

Fig. 25

A transverse section
of a portion of the

" Yueea gloriosa, from
the center to the cir-
cumference.

Fig. 27. The point where the bundle approaches nearest the
center is where the base of the leaf has its origin, and sends out
bundles toward the circumference. The curve from that point
to the base of the leaf is the track that the base of the leaf has
taken in its growth. These bundles are composed of woody
fiber, tubes, and spiral vessels (Fig. 26), toward the top, or nearest
the leaf, and of tubes and woody fiber toward the bottom, and
ending in woody fiber only.

62, All the leaves have their origin at the center of the stem
at the top, around the base of a central vesicle. As new leaves
are formed and raised up, the older ones are pushed out by the
deposition of cellular matter, and come to the lateral surface of
the stem, and then all the new matter goes down on the out-
side, like a dicotyledon, and forms wood and bark.

63, All monocotyledons are constructed on the same general
principle, and most of the variations are explicable by the greater

61. What is the appearance of a longitudinal section of the dwarf pal-
metto? What is the point where the bundles approach nearest the center?
What is the curve from that point tothe base of the leaf? Of what are these
bundles composed ?—62. Where do all leaves have their origin ?—63. What
is said of the construction of monocotyledons? _ ,

Q*

or less lengthening of the spaces between the bases of the leaves,
or internodes. In the Onion there is no separation; in the Smi-
lax and Cane a great separation ; in the Palmetto just enough
to bring the leaves to the lateral surfate of the stem. Fig. 25
exhibits the structure of the monocotyledonous stem as seen in
a cross-section. It is an exact exhibition of a section of the
Yucca. The dots are the ends of the fibro-vascular bundles.
Fig. 27 exhibits a longitudinal section through the axis and
through the terminal vesicle ¢ v, around which all the leaves are
formed ; 4, the base of a leaf; c, the point where the leaf 6 had its
origin ; €, compact cellular substance immediately below the gen-
erating surface. The fibers proceeding from the base of the
leaves toward the surface of the stem are smaller than the
others, as they contain fewer vessels. The ascent of sap in
monocotyledons is the same as in the dicotyledons, that is, in the
newly formed wood.

Fig. 26 is a transverse section of one of the bundles greatly
magnified, as it is found at the base of the leaf; w, woody fiber ;
d, dotted ducts ; s, spiral vessels. The spiral vessels are always
toward the center of the stem. This is the structure till it ar-
rives at the point nearest to the center, when it becomes smaller :
the spiral vessels are imperfect, and finally they entirely disap-
pear, and nothing remains but woody fiber.

64, -Acotyledons are such plants as increase by the elonga-
tion of their axis without increasing in diameter. The Ferns
present a type of this class of stems. On examining the stem
of a Fern we find it composed of cellular substance, and vessels
generally bearing, in some species, a very close resemblance to
a variety of spiral vessels. There is another variety of forma-
tion of Acrogens, sometimes called the centrifugal formation, as
exhibited by fungi and lichens, in which the formation proceeds
from a center, the substance being generated nearly upon the
same plane. Lichens may often be seen with their centers
dead, while the circumference is alive and growing. Fairy rings
are the result of this formation.

Section 4.—Root.

65, The root is that part of the axis of the plant which de-
scends in its elongation, and is the organ through which the
plant receives most of its nourishment, and by which it is at-

What does Fig. 25 exhibit? What Fig. 27? what of the ascent of sap
in monocotyledons? What does Fig. 26 exhibit? What of the spiral ves-
sels ‘—64. What are acotyledonous plants ?—65. What is the root?

THE ROOT. 35

tached to the place of its growth. The root in its general ap-
leven resembles the stem : and when taken together they

ave been, not unaptly, compared to two cones united by their
bases. Both take their origin from the same vital points, yet
under the influence of the vital power they seem to be endowed
with opposite propensities—one growing upward, seeking light
cand air, the other with an equal impulse forcing its way down-
ward, and burying itself in the earth. We may consider the
plant as endowed with opposite polarities ; one pole uniformly
taking the direction of gravity, the other as uniformly the op-
posite direction. The surface of the earth may, in general, be
considered the equator of this living magnet, and the zenith
and nadir its poles.

Although we speak of Root and Stem being joined at a point
called the neck, still there is no line of demarkation drawn by
nature by which we may determine the precise point where the
stem ends and the root begins. The fibers extend from one to
the other, and the union is made by a gradual conversion of the
one into the other. The seat of vitality has been supposed to
be in the neck, but numerous examples will readily occur to the
student disproving such an hypothesis. The neck in many plants
may be removed, and the roots and stems will still survive by
proper attention ; proving not only that the neck is not the seat
of vitality, but that there is no such single point which if de-
stroyed, the plant necessarily perishes.

66. The principal differences between the root and the stem
are,— Ist, the root is destitute of pith, and 2d, the true spiral ves-
sels are not developed in it, hence no medullary sheath: 34,
there are generally no regular buds formed on the roots; yet
they are capable of putting them forth under favorable cireum-
stances, as may be seen in the shoots that spring from the roots
of the Peach, Plumb, Cherry, and Poplar: 4th, Stomates are not
found in the bark of the roots.

In other respects the root does not differ from the stem, and
the differences above noticed are in a great degree owing to the
situation of the root. The moist, resisting medium in which it
is placed, produces the variation, rather than any real difference
of organization. Stems, when exposed to different influences,
change their type of organization to fit themselves to the dit.
ferent circumstances in which they are placed.

The most pepe distinction, on which our idea of the root

To what may the stem and root be compared ?—66. What are the differ-
ences between root and stem? To what may their differences be in some
manner ascribed? What is the most important distinction ?

36 THE ROOT.

and stem should be founded, is contained in the first part of our
definition, that the root is the descending part of the axis of a
plant. If it descends it is a root, and if it ascends it is a stem ;

we mean, of course, when they meet with no physical impedi-

ment.

67. The forms of roots are various,
and receive different names in the de-
scriptions of plants. Although various
divisions have been made by different
Botanists, yet great discrepancies exist,
among them. We shall describe onl
the most common forms. 7

(1.) Branching Root, or Radix ra-
mosa, Fig. 28. These roots are such
as subdivide in the earth in a man-
ner similar to the divisions of the
stem, and are found exhibited in the
forest trees and shrubs. This variety
forms the true type of roots; and is
the one from which our ideas of this
organ are formed, as distinguishing it
from the other organs of the plant.

(3.) Hasciculated
roots. When the
fibers of roots be-
come enlarged by
the deposition of
starch, they form

Fibrous Root. this variety of root,
as exhibited by the
Dahlia, Peony, &c., Fig. 30.

(4.) The Zap root, or conical root,
when the root sinks perpendicularly
into the earth, and tapers regularly

Branching root.

(2.) The /rbrous Root, or Radix fibrosa,
This variety consists of numerous fibers pro-
ceeding from the neck of the plant, and may
be seen in most grasses and grains, Fig. 29.

Fasciculated roots.

from the base to the apex with very few fibrous radicles, as in
the Beet, Parsnip, &e., Fig. 31. This variety contains some of
the most important garden vegetables, and it is seldom found

67. What is a branching root?) What isa fibrous root? What is a fas

sioulated root? What is a tap root?

THE ROOT. 37

ae

Fig. 32.

Napiform root.

Tap root. Fusiform root

of natural growth, being almost uniformly produced by cultiva-
tion.

(5.) The Fusiform Root, or Radia fusiformis : where the root
tapers toward each extremity, as seen in the Radish, it is known
by the above name. Fig. 32.

(6.) The Wapiform Root is that variety which is very large
at the base, but tapers abruptly, as in the Turnip, Fig. 33.

The three preceding varieties are generally called, in distine-
tion from the other varieties, simple roots, the most of the root
being confined to the main axis, and sending off few small fibers.
- (7.) The Filiform Root consists of a single filament, and is the
root of some floating plants, as the Lemna.

(8.) Didymous foots are those which
produce a tubercle each year, and when
the tubercle of one year arrives at
nearly the dimensions of the one of the
preceding year, they answer to the form
indicated by the term applied to them ;
that is, double or twin roots. The Orchis
affords examples of this variety, Fig. 34.

(9.) The Palmated Roots are such as
differ from the preceding only in havy-
ing the lobes divided, giving them somewhat the appearance of
ahand. The Orchis affords examples of this variety.

68, The following varieties are generally classed as either
stems or buds, but are; in common parlance, called roots, and
we know of no disadvantage in complying with the popular
arrangement by describing them under this organ.

Fig. 34.

Didymous roots.

What is a fusiform root? What a napiform? A filiform? Didymous?
Palmated ?—68. How are the remaining varieties classed }

38 THE ROOT.

(1.) The Rhizoma or Rootstock grows in nearly a 0 ius

tal direction, emitting roots
from its under side, increas-
ing by one extremity only,
at which it puts forth leaves
and flower-stems, and gradu-
ally dying at the other. Its
surface is generally marked
by irregular ridges formed by
the bases of decayed leaves.
The Calamus, Iris, Lily, and
some of the grasses afford
good examples of this variety,
Fig. 35. The scaly roots come under
the same variety, as is exhibited in the
Hydrophyllum canadense.

(2.) The Cormus (Fig. 36) is that vari-
ety which increases beneath the earth
by the development of buds in the axils
of the scales, but retains its globular
figure, and propagates itself in no par-
ticular direction. The Tulip, Arum,
Gladiolus, &e., afford examples.

(3.) The tuber is an irregular fleshy
body produced at the ends of the fibers
sent out from the root. They consist in
the Potato, which is the best example of
this variety, of buds imbedded in cellu-

Fig. 36.

Cormus root.

lar substance, consisting principally of starch, which is to be-

come the food for the development of the buds.

The buds are

what are commonly called the eyes of the potato, and they
form that part of it which is used by the farmer for propagating

this useful vegetable.

(4.) The bulbs is a leaf-bud inclosed in scales or concentric lay-

ers, and is found either at the base or summit
of the stem, or in the axils of the leaves; and
differs in no respect from the buds hereafter to
be described, but in separating itself from the

arent, and forming an independent individual.

he Onion and Lily form examples of this va-
riety. Fig. 37 gives an illustration of the bulb.
The tree-onion, as it is called, bears bulbs on

Fig. 37.

Bulb root.

What isarhizomat The cormus? Thetuber? Bulb?

BUDS. 389

the summit of its stem. The buttons, as gardeners term them,
are of this character. Some species of the lily bear them in the
axils of the leaves, and they separate from the stem and fall to
the earth, and become plants bearing bulbs in their turn. Bulbs
are sometimes distinguished into scaly, being covered with scales,
as in the lily; and twnicated, being formed of concentric coats, as
in the onion.

69, At the extremities and-sides of the fibers of roots, small
bodies are observed composed of Jax cellular tissue, called spon-
gioles, from their resemblance to sponge. It is through the
spongioles that all the nourishment of the plant enters, that
enters by the root. Duhamel, a long time since, observed that
trees exhaust the soil at the extremities of the roots only, but
it was reserved for Sennebier to demonstrate, by a very simple
experiment, that the spongioles alone absorb fluids from the
earth. This he did by taking two carrots of equal size, and
immersing the whole of one in water, and the extremities of
the roots of another. He found that they both absorbed an
equal quantity; but by immersing the whole body of a third,
keeping only the spongioles out of the water, none of the fluid
was absorbed. When the spongiole is destitute of fluid, it con-
tracts, and lies close to the fiber to which it is attached, and
hence is not easily discovered in pulling up a root; but by im-
mersing the fiber in a tumbler of water, the spongioles be-
come turgid, and are easily observed.

Section 5.—Buds.

70, In the axil of the leaf of a dicotyledonous tree or shrub,
we may observe in the early part of the summer a small protu-
berance, which will continue to increase until autumn; when it
will have assumed the form of a conical body composed appa-
rently of scales. This is the bud, which is destined in the fol-
lowing year to produce a branch, or flowers and fruit. These
small bodies found in the axils of Jeaves, are vital points, in
which seems to be deposited the vital power during the season
of repose, and from which development commences as the sea-
son of vegetation returns. That they are important organs, and
demand our strictest observation, is apparent from the fact
of their being, in many instances in the vegetable economy, the
seat of vitality; and it is from this circumstance that we are

What are button onions? How are bulbs sometimes distinguished ?—
69. Whatare spongioles? Give the experiment of Sennebier.—70. Where
are buds formed? What are they ?

40 BUDS.

enabled to divide individual trees indefinitely by grafting, bud-
ding, and by layers. The Leaf-Bud may be defined to be the
rudiment of a branch, which, in its development, it always pro-
duces. Buds are distinguished by different names, according to
the point from which they spring. If they originate in the
axils of the leaves, they are called regutar; if from any other
part of the plant, they are called apventiTIOUs.

71. The regular leaf-bud has its origin in the pith and
medullary sheath. The earliest view of the regular leaf-bud we
ean obtain by dissection, is in the form of an exceedingly minute
green body, surrounded by a nearly transparent cellular sub-
stance situated in the stem immediately below the axil of the _
leaf. If we examine the buds of the same tree through the
season, we shall find that the cellular part becomes opake, and
its place is occupied by scales, and the central part increases, and
becomes the apex of the bud. By a longitudinal section of
the bud and stem at this stage, the rudiment of a branch may
be distinctly traced under the microscope ; the greenish medul-
lary sheath and pith being separated by a white deposit from
the greenish portion, which is to become the bark. There is a
bud on the extremity of the branch called the terminal bud,
similarly constituted to the axillary ones above described. The
scales by which the rudimentary branch is inclosed, appear to be
formed for this express purpose; but they are indurated, par-
tially developed leaves, as one may readily convince himself. by
taking, in the spring, the bud of the Buckeye, when he will find
the outer scale hard, dry, and with a uniform margin; but by
removing one after another, he will find them gradually become
soft, delicate, and lobed, being the miniature leaves of the plant.
The leaves first developed are sacrificed for the protection of the
remainder during the cold of winter. Plants of the torrid zone
and annuals have no such covering, as, from the nature of the
ease, they need none; the one growing in a climate where the
cold of winter is not felt, the other existing only through a pe-
riod favorable for vegetation. The buds are not only inclosed
in scales, but they are often provided with means which render
their covering much more effectual in resisting outward influ-
ences. A resin is not unfrequently secreted by which the scales
are attached to each other, and rendered proof against the action
of water, as in the Balm of Gilead, the Poplars, &e. In oth-
ers a coating of soft down is produced on the surface of the

What is aleaf-bud? When regular? When adventitious ?—71. What
is the origin of the regular leaf-bud? Explain its growth. What of the
scales of the bud? Do annual plants have scales? Do plants of the torrid
zone? Why? What other means of protection do buds have?

BUDS. 41

seales, which affords an additional protection in the colds of
winter, as in the Willow, and many others.

72. Buds, we remarked, were the rudiments of branches ;
but it sometimes happens, from some cause, that these branches
are not developed at all; at others, they are only partly devel-
oped, receiving a check in their growth, and becoming thorns
and spines. The student may readily convince himself of the
fact, that thorns are partially developed branches, by observing
almost any thorny bush at different times. - The Plum often
presents striking examples of it, on which the student may find
the branch in every state of development; and the thorn of one
year may receive an additional impulse the next, and become a
branch.

73. Since the development of buds produces branches, it is
plain that the arrangement of branches will be the same as that
of buds; and as buds have their origin at the base of leaves, it
is equally plain that the branches of trees follow the same ar-
rangement as the leaves. If the leaves be alternate, the branches
will be so; if opposite, the branches will have the same arrange-
ment. It happens, however, that by the non-development of some
of the buds, or the unequal elongation of the stem, the branches ex-
hibit some diversity ; but the reasons for any deviation may read-
ily be seen, having, as they do, their foundation in the above facts.

74, Adventitious buds may have their origin in any point
where there is an anastomosis of woody fiber. (Lindley.)
Perhaps no subject in Botany has excited more interest, or has
more completely eluded the research of philosophers, than the
origin of adventitious buds. It is entirely removed from our
observation. Every part of a plant, from the root to the flowers,
seems to be endowed with the power, under certain circum-
stances, of developing buds; yet to determine the conditions on
which their development depends, has thus far baffled every
effort. Duhamel supposed that they had their origin from pre-
organized germs, which are deposited by the proper juice in its
descent from the leaves, and of course, pervade every part of the
plant. This is mere hypothesis, with not a fact to establish its
truth ; yet, as Mr. Nuttall remarks, it is impossible to prove its
falsity. Mr. Knight believed that they have their origin in the
alburnous vessels, which he supposed possessed the power of
generating central vessels, by which he means vessels of the

72. Are the leaf-buds always developed? What do they become when
partly developed? How may it be seen ?—73. What must be the arrange-
ment of branches? How is the diversity of branches explained ‘—74.
Where may adventitious buds have their origin? Mention the theories on
this subject?

ah a
—
¢ = {

42 BUDS. |

medullary sheath. His hypothesis is founded on no better basis

than that of Duhamel. Mr. Nuttall believes that buds are pre-
organized germs, but that they have their origin in the first ;
development of the stem or branch on which they put forth.

There are decided objections to this theory, but our space for-

bids our entering into a discussion on the subject, or even

fully stating the theories alluded to.

75. The structure of the adventitious buds is, in all respects,
hike the normal or axillary buds, having pith in their center,
surrounded by spiral vessels, and inclosed by woody fiber and
cellular integument. From the existence of spiral vessels in ad-
ventitious buds which arise from the root, we derive a strong ar-
gument in favor of the existence of spiral vessels in the latter or-
gan, under a very slightly modified form; and from this and
various other circumstances, we are led to believe that the con
stitution of the root and the stem is essentially the same, the
difference observed being occasioned by the media in which they
are developed. We have seen the common red plum, in the
loose earth of a garden, put forth buds from a root with as
much regularity as from the branches.

76, The buds seem to possess, in some respects, the nature of
seeds, although in others they differ. The seed produces the
species or original type, while the bud perpetuates the variety,
hence the practice of grafting choice fruit. The bud will con-
tinue the characters of the individual variety, while the seed
would produce merely the species, with perhaps none of the
peculiarities of the plant from the fruit of which the seed was
taken.

77, The manner in which the rudimentary leaves are folded
up within the buds, is a subject of much curiosity and interest.
Although the arrangement in different plants is very unlike, yet
in the same species there is a remarkable uniformity. This
subject has been termed vernation, or gemmation, or prefoliation.

(1.) Appressed ; in which the surfaces of the leaves are applied
to each other without being rolled, as in the Misletoe.

(2.) Conduplicate ; when the leaves are folded inwardly upon
themselves, and placed side by side, as in the Rose.

(3.) Zmbricate ; where they he over each other, breaking joints,
if we may use the expression; that is, when the middle of one
leaf corresponds to the margin of the two within it, as in the

Lilae.

75. What is the strneture of adventitious buds ?—76. What do buds re-
semble? How do they differ!—77. Whatis vernation? When appressed ?
Conduplicate? Imbricate ?

LEAVES. 43

(4.) Equitant ; when the leaves are folded around each other,
with the midrib of one corresponding to the margin of the one
contiguous to it, as in the Iris.

(5.) Obvolute ; when one margin of a leaf incloses the margin
of a leaf opposite, the remaining margin of each being outward,
as in the Sage.

(6.) Plated ; folded like a fan, as in the Vine.

(7.) Znvolute ; when the margins of the leaves roll inward, as
in the Violet.

(8.) Revolute ; where the margins are rolled outward, as in
the Willow.

(9.) Convolute ; where one leaf is rolled within another, as
in the Cherry.

(10.) Circinate ; where it is rolled from the apex downward,
as in the Sundew (Drosera).

Section 6.—JLeaves.

78, Leaves are organs arising at regular intervals along the
main axis or branches, having their origin at a node. The
spaces of the stem between the leaves are called internodes.
They are expansions of the parenchymous portion of the bark,
with the spiral vessels and woody fiber of the medullary sheath
traversing them. ‘The spiral vessels and woody fiber connect the
leaf with the center of the stem, and these vessels are expanded
on the upper surface of the leaf. The cellular tissue, liber, and
lactiferous vessels connect it with the bark, and are expanded on
the under surface of the leaf. A leaf consists gen-
erally of a petiole and lamina. The petiole, which Fig. 38.
is the support of the lamina (Fig. 38, a), consists of
cellular and vascular tissue, and woody fiber. The
vascular tissue and woody fiber are formed into d &: ‘
bundles, the spiral vessels occupying the center of
the bundle, and the woody fiber forming a sheath
around them. The bundles are imbedded in the
cellular tissue, as may easily be seen by observing a transverse
section of the petiole of a leaf. The dots observed on the cut
surface are these bundles. The lamina (Fig. 38, 5) of the leaf
consists of the expansion of the petiole, the materials of its com-
position being of course the same, but differently arranged. When

Equitant? Obvolute? Plaited? Involute? Revolute? Convolute ?
Circinate ‘—78. What are leaves? How connected with the center of the
stem? How with the bark? Of what does it consist? Hew is the fibrow
vascular system arranged? Of what does the lamina consist?

the bundles of vascular tissue enter the lamina, they divide, and
proceed in various directions in different plants, but always in
the same manner in the same species, forming the veins (Fig.
38, c) of the leaves. The continuation of the petiole forms the
middle and largest vein of the leaf, called the midrib (Fig. 38, d).
Those veins arising from the midrib are called primary, the
branches of the primary are called secondary, and the further
subdivisions of the veins are called veinlets.

The petiole is often wanting when the leaf is said to be sesséle,
and the midrib is often undistinguishable from the veins.

79, The arrangement of the leaves on the stem is various,
but in the same species it is uniform: a beautiful symmetry is
established in every variety. Sometimes they are arranged in
opposite pairs, with one pair at right angles with the pair
above or below it; at others they alternate with one above the
other, on nearly opposite sides of the stem. The alternate
leaves, however, are generally arranged in a spiral form. They
are not on exactly opposite sides of the stem. ‘The student
will observe, that by taking any leaf on a branch on which the
leaves are arranged alternately, he will notice that the second leaf
above or below the one observed does not come wmediately
above or below it; but he must pass several pairs before he
will find one corresponding exactly with the one first noticed.
On the Cherry, or Althea, for instance, he will pass two pairs
before he will find one exactly over the one observed. Here
two turns of the spire take place before the generating point
corresponds with the one below it. Opposite leaves sometimes
become alternate, but we believe that they are always exactly
on the opposite parts of the stem, never forming the spiral ar-
rangement of common alternate leaves; and the cause of this
alternation is undoubtedly the unequal development of the two
sides of the stem. It sometimes happens that several opposite
pairs are developed on the same horizontal section of the stem,
and are called verticcllate, but the bases of the leaves of any whorl
are not immediately under the bases of the leaves of the next
whorl above it; but those of the second whorl correspond with
them ; so that of four whorls the bases of the first and third
correspond, and the second and fourth, and so on. The Pine
presents a striking example of the spiral arrangement of organs.
If we examine the extremity of a branch covered with leaves,

What isthe midrib? Whatare primary veins? Secondary? Whenare
leaves said to be sessile ?—79. What is said of the arrangement of leaves ?
How are alternate leaves arranged? Illustrate it. How in the cherry?
How do opposite leaves become alternate? How are whorls formed ?
hiow in the pine?

LEAVES. 45

we shall readily discover that they are arranged spirally ; and
by cutting off the leaves composing one spire, we shall find that
they do not form a single spire, but a compound one, consisting
of three or four spires running parallel to each other. The
above are the different arrangements of leaves, but there seems
a tendency in opposite and verticillate leaves to assume the
spiral arrangement, without, however, varying their relative
lateral position ; and this is true of all modifications of leaves.
There is not only a disposition of the leaves, but of all vegeta-
ble productions to assume a spiral arrangement. The stems of
plants take, in almost all cases, more or less of the spiral growth,
however straight the stem may be. We may see this also in
the epidermis of various trees, and more particularly in the stems
of twining plants, as the hop and ivy.

80. The spiral arrangement of leaves has exeited much in-
terest recently ; and Braun, a German naturalist, has applied
mathematical formule to express the elements of the spires in
different species, and for determining their constitution. “ All
the spires depend upon the position of a fundamental series,
from which the others are deviations. The nature of the fun-
damental series is expressed by a fraction, of which the nume-
rator indicates the whole number of turns required to complete
one spire, and the denominator the number of scales or parts
that constitute it. Thus 3 indicates that eight turns are
made round the axis before any scale or part is exactly vertical
to that which was first formed; and the number of scales, or
parts that intervene before this coincidence takes place, is 21,”
which occurs in the Corylus, Plantago lanceolata. 2 expresses
that the leaves, buds, or scales make two turns before a leaf,
scale, or bud is exactly above the one from which we start, and
that there are five of them. This is the most common variety.
Cherry, Althea, Potato, Peach, &c., are of this variety; 4 in-
cludes the spikes of the grains; 2 includes the Bay, Holly, &.;
73 expresses the elements of the spire in some of the pines.
Prof. Lindley remarks, that “it does not, however, appear that
this inquiry has led to any thing beyond the establishment of
the fact that, beginning from the cotyledons, the whole of the
appendages of the axis of plants—leaves, calyx, corolla, stamens,

and carpels—form an uninterrupted spire, governed by laws

which are nearly constant.”
81. Leaves usually present surfaces of different appearance,

What disposition in plants? Where may we see it ?—80. Who applied
mathematics to this subject? Explain its application.—81. What is said
of the different surfaces of leaves #

wid

46 LEAVES.

the upper smooth, green, and shining, the under surface gene-
rally with the ribs prominent, of a lighter green, often hairy,
and abounding in stomata or pores. The particular position
which a leaf assumes, is necessary to its properly performing its
functions, and even to its existence; for if a leaf be inverted, it
withers and dies. The deeper tint of the upper surface of leaves
is owing to the greater compactness of the parenchyma.

82, The first organs that appear in dicotyledons after germi-
nation, are the cotyledons themselves, or the lobes of the seed,
which supply the young plant with food, till it becomes fur-
nished with organs for obtaining it from other sources. Before
the cotyledons become exhausted, leaves are produced, which
are called primordial leaves, which seem to possess an organiza-
tion a degree more elevated. These leaves often differ mate-
rially from the succeeding true leaves of the plant, and seem to
form a kind of medium between the cotyledon and true leaves.
A similar course is followed by monocotyledons; but as the co-
tyledon does not rise above the earth, this organ is not ob-
served. When leaves have their origin at, or below the surface
of the earth, seeming to come from the root, they are called
radical leaves, although it is not strictly a correct term; as it
seems to imply that the leaves originate from the root, which
is not the case; the root, under ordinary circumstances, not
producing leaves. Leaves having their origin on the main
stem, are called caudine ; those arising from branches are dis-
tinguished by the term rameal: when leaves are found among
the flowers or on flower-bearing branches, they are called floral
leaves.

83. The structure of the leaf demands the most careful at-
tention, both from the singularly curious arrangement of its
parts, and the manifest design exhibited in fitting it for the
various functions it is found to perform. Although to the com-
mon observer the leaf appears a very simple organ, composed
only of fibrous veins, and cellular substance; yet, by the aid
of the microscope it is found to be one of the most complicated
of the vegetable organs. The leaf is covered, like the other
parts of the plant, by an epidermis, except such as are sub-
merged in water, and is furnished with pores or stomata. These
pores, in most plants, are more numerous on the under than on
the upper surface. In leaves which grow nearly perpendicularly

Is the particular position of a leaf necessary ?—82. Whut are the first
organs that appear? Whatare primordial leaves ? What are radical leaves ?
What cauline # What floral ?—83. With what is the leaf covered? What
are stomata? On which surface most numerous? How with perpendicu-
lar leaves ?

LEAVES. 47

the pores are more equally distributed on both surfaces, as in
the Iris. Those leaves which lie upon the water have no pores
on the under surface; the upper surface performing the func-
tions usually belonging to the under side.

84, The parenchyma appears to the unassisted eye a mass
of irregularly arranged cells; but by careful examination, aided
by the microscope, we find a remarkable regularity in the
arrangement of the cells. If we take a thin slice, made by a
vertical section, of the leaf of an Apple or Peach, and observe
it by a good magnifier, we shall find imme- Fig. 39.
diately beneath the cuticle, which consists of a
single row of cells, two or three layers of cylin-
drical cells arranged perpendicularly to the sur-
face, with very small intercellular cavities. Be-
tween them and the under surface are four or five
rows of similar cells, but differently arranged,
touching each other by their ends, and lying in-
clined to the surface of the leaf, forming com-
paratively large cavities, particularly immediately
beneath thestomata. Fig. 39 exhibits a type of
the arrangement of dicotyledons; that side of
the leaf which is furnished with stomata being
cavernous, and the opposite side more compact.
Those leaves which have the stomata equally
distributed on both surfaces, and those also which =
have no stomata, have cells of the parenchyma Mra! firgeture of
of the two surfaces similarly arranged.

85. The veins of the leaf, which ramify in every direction
through the parenchyma, are composed of vessels inclosed by a
sheath of woody fiber. These veins serve two purposes, that of
giving form and support to the parenchyma, and affording
channels for the circulation of the sap to the various parts of
the leaf, and returning it to the stem. The veins are largest
where they enter the leaf, and decrease as they proceed and
ramity, till they are lost to our observation in the cellular tissue.
There are two separate venous systems in the leaf, one over the
other, connected by the extremities of the veins ; the upper one
being the system through which the sap passes into the leaf,
while the lower conveys it after elaboration back into the stem.
It is generally difficult, and often impossible, to distinguish these

With those that lie on water ?—84. What is the arrangement of the cel-
lular tissue in the section of an apple-leaf? How is that side of the leaf
containing stomata ?—85. What two purposes do the veins of leaves ac-
complish? How many systems? How arranged ?

48 LEAVES.

two systems; but by maceration some leaves will separate into
two lamine. It is recorded of an East India plant, that the
cohesion of the two plates is so slight that the laminz may be
easily separated, and the hand inserted between the surfaces, as
in a glove.

86. The leaves of trees have a general position, nearly par-
allel with the earth. The upper side, exposed to the direct ac-
tion of the sun’s rays, lest evaporation should take place too
rapidly under such circumstances, has few or no pores, and the
cells being of a cylindrical form, are arranged with their ends
toward the surface, thus presenting the least surface of each cell
to the influence of the solar rays, by this arrangement limiting
their influence. Here we observe three precautions taken,
evidently to prevent excessive evaporation. Again, those leaves
whose sides are equally exposed to the action of the sun’s rays,
are equally furnished with these evaporating pores; the num-
ber in this case determining the evaporation. In leaves float-
ing upon the surface of the water, it is evident that pores on the
under surface would avail nothing in evaporation, and perhaps
be destructive to the organ; but the upper surface, in this case,
is furnished with numerous exceedingly minute pores connected
with deep narrow cavities next the surface, and these are con-
nected with larger ones in the interior; so that by this arrange-
ment evaporation can take place but slowly ; Nature using these
precautions where she seems obliged to use the upper surface to
perform an indispensable function, which without such precau-
tion would endanger the safety of the plant. Leaves developed
under water have no stomata, and no fibro-vascular system,
but consist entirely of cells, forming cavities in their interior
which are filled with air to float the leaf.

87, Horms of Leaves——By the arrangement and develop-

ment of the veins and parenchymous system of leaves, every .

variety of form which leaves assume may be reduced to three
varieties,

(1.) Fork-veined leaves are those in which the primary
veins divide into two nearly equal secondary veins, forming a
fork, and these subdivided in the same manner. The veins
always proceed directly from their origin to the margin of the
leaf, without forming any meshes or network, as is exhibited

May oer be separated? In what plant especially?—86. What is the
position of the leaves of trees? What prevents excessive evaporation
from the upper surfaces? How with perpendicular leaves? Those float-
ing in water? Leaves under water ‘—87. How many varieties of forms
of leaves? What are fork-veined leaves ?

z

»
*

wae ee ee

LEAVES. 49

by a leaflet of the Aspidium (Fig. 40). This variety of venation
belongs to the ferns, and is a distinguishing characteristic of
this class of plants.
' Fig. 41.
Fig. 40.

Fork-veined leaf. Parallel-veined leaves.

(2.) Parallel-veined leaves are those in which the veins pro-
ceed from their origin to their termination without any subdi-
vision ; the veins being connected by minute, parallel, straight
veinlets, passing perpendicularly from one to the other. The
veins of this variety either run from the base of the leaf to the
apex, as in Corn, the Lily, Grains, and as seen in Fig. 41, @; or
from the midrib to the margin, as in the Canna and Arum
Walteri, &c. (Fig. 41, 6). Of this latter variety there are com-
paratively few specimens in temperate climates, but they be-
come more abundant as we approach the equatorial regions.
Parallel-veined leaves are characteristic of monocotyledons.

(3.) Reticulated or net-veined leaves are those the veins of
which branch and ramify in all directions, forming a complete
network. (Fig. 42.) This variety of leaves is characteristic of
dicotyledonous plants, and they are the most varied in their
forms, and comprise the greater proportion of leaves of tem-
perate climates.

88, There are two varieties of venation in the reticulated
leaves, occasioned by the origin of the primary veins. If the
veins take their rise along the midrib and proceed to the margin,
giving the leaf, in structure, a resemblance to a feather, it is called
the Feather-veined. When the veins that originate at the base

To what class of plants do they belong? What are parallel-veined leaves ?
Examples? What are reticulated veined leaves? What class of plants do
they characterize ?—88. How many varieties in reticulated veined leaves #

hat are feather-veined leaves ?

3

‘tiole expands from its summit at

¥

50 LEAVES.

of the midrib are nearly or quite as
large as the midrib itself, they are
called ribbed leaves. When the pe-

nearly right angles, and in all direc-
tions, it constitutes the radiated form
of leaves. The end of the leaf,
toward the stem, is called the base,
the opposite end the apex or summit.

89, The figure or outline of leaves
is produced by the development of
the veins and the cellular tissue.

The more common forms are the
following :—When a leaf is bounded
by a regular curve, and is three or
more times as long as it is broad, it
is called oval or oblong. (Fig. 43.)

It is said to be ovate when it has
the outline of the longitudinal section
of anegg. (Fig. 44.)°

Lanceolate, when it is three or more
times as long as it is broad, and
rounded at the base, and tapering at the apex. (Fig. 45.) -

Reticulated veined leaf

Fig. 45.

Fig. 43.

Ovate leaf.

Oblong leaf.

Lanceolate leaf,

Ensiform, when it is sword-shaped, being very long com-
pared with its width, as in the Iris and Flag.

Reniform, when it is kidney-shaped. (Fig. 46.)

Spathulate, broad at the apex, and gradually tapering into
the petiole. (Fig. 47.)

:

What are ribbed leaves? What are radiated leaves? What is the base
of aleaf? The apex ?—89. How is the form of a leaf produced? Whatis
an oval leaf? Ovate? Lanceolate? Ensiform? Reniform? Spathulate?

Reniform leaf. Spathulate leaf. Cordate leaf.

Cordate, having the base rounded in the shape of a heart. _
(Fig. 48.)

Orbicular, nearly circular (Fig. 49)—Radiate venation.

Peltate, with the petiole inserted in the lamina, but not in
the center of it. (Fig. 50.)

Fig. 49. Fig. 50. Fig. 51

Orbicular leaf. Peltate leaf. Subnlate leaf,

Subulate, in the shape of an awl. (Fig. 51.)

Sagittate, shape of an arrow-head. (Fig. 52.)

Hastate, shape of a spear-head. (Fig. 53.)

Cuneate, wedge-shaped, tapering gradually to the base.
(Fig. 54.)

Fig. 52 Fig. 64.
Sagittate leaf. flastate leaf. Cuneate leaf.
Linear, narrow and long, and near- ~—e
ly of the same width in all its parts. Sa SEH
@. 55.
(Fig ed ) Linear leaf.

Cordate? Orbicular? Peltate? Subulate? Sagittate? Hastate?
Cuneate? Linear?

52 LEAVES.

Perfoliate, when the stem appears to pass through the leaf,
sometimes occasioned by opposite leaves united at their base,
Fig. 56.

L
Perfoliate leaf, caused by the union Perfoliate 1eaf, caused by the
of two opposite leaves. union of the lobes of the leaf.

——

as Fig. 56; at others, by the lobes of the leaf uniting on the
opposite side of the stem. (Fig. 57.) The term lobed applies
to divisions that extend about half way through the leaves.
Auriculate, having lobes at the base of the leaf. (Fig. 58.)
Pedate, in shape like a foot. (Fig. 59.)
Fig. 58.

Hatchet-shaped leaf.
Pedate leaf.

. Auriculate leaf.
Dolabriform, axe or hatchet shaped. (Fig. 60.)
Acinaciform, scimitar-shaped. (Fig. 61.)

Lyrate, with the terminal lobe much the largest. (Fig. 62.)
Fig. 61. Fig. 62. i

Acinaciform leaf. Lyrate leaf. Digitate leaf.

Perfoliate? What is meant by lobed leaves? Auriculate? Pedate
Dolabriform? Acinaciform? Lyrate ?

LEAVES. 53

Digitate, spreading like the fingers of the hand. (Fig. 63.)

90, The above are the simple forms. It is very frequently
the case that two of the forms will combine, and then the
leaf receives a compound name.

Ovate-lanceolate, when it is too long to be strictly ovate, and
gradually tapers to the extremity, resembling an ovate leaf in
some respects and a lanceolate one in others.

Ob-cordate, heart-shaped, with the small end towards the
stem.

Ob-ovate, egg-shaped, with the small end towards the stem.

91. The edges of leaves are variously formed by irregulari-
ties, and receive specific names, of which the following are most
common. If the edge is uniform, it is said to be entire.

Serrate, having teeth like a saw, the points directed toward
the apex. (Fig. 64.)

Dentate, when the teeth are perpendicular to the edge, with
the sides equal. (Fig. 65.)

Bidentaie, large teeth with small ones on them. Juserrate,
with similar application.

Fig. 64. Fig. 65. Fig. 66. Fig. 67.
Serrate leaf Dentate leaf. Crenate leaf. Repand leaf.

Crenate, when the teeth are rounded at their points. (Fig.
66.)
Repand-toothed, when it is hollowed out between the teeth,
but the teeth are sharp. (Fig. 67.)

Sinuate-toothed, when the teeth and intermediate angles are
rounded. (Fig. 68.)

Fig. 68. Fig. 69. Fig. 70.
Sinuate leaf. Ciliate leaf. Erose leaf.

Digitate ?—90. What is an ovate-lanceolate leaf? Ob-cordate? Ob-
ovate ?—91. What isan entire leaf? Serrate? Dentate? Bi-dentate? Cre-
nate? Repand-toothed? Sinuate-toothed ?

Ciliate, when the teeth and angles are very acute. (Fig. 69.)

Grose, when the edges of the leaf look as though they were
bitten or gnawed. (Fig. 70.)

Palmate, when divided so as to resemble a hand. (Fig. 71.)

Sinuate-lobed, when the depressions are broad at the bottom.
(Fig. 72.) |

Fig. 72. as

Palmate leaf.

Sinuate-lobed. Pinnatifid leaf.

Pinnatifid, when the lobes go near to the middle. (Fig. 73.)

Runcinate, when the divisions of a pinnatifid leaf are more
or less triangular, and pointing downwards. (Fig. 74.)

Panduriform, when there is a concavity on each side of a
leaf, so as to make the leaf resemble a violin. (Fig. 75.)

Fig. 74.

Panduriform
leaf.

Runcinate leaf,

Fan-shaped or Flabellate, as in the Palmetto. (Fig. 76.)

Pectinate, comb-shaped. (Fig. 77.)

92, The extremities of leaves are acute when they terminate
ina sharp point. (Fig. 78.)

Obtuse, when the extremity is blunt. (Fig. 79.)

Ciliate? Erose? Palmate? Sinuate-lobed? Pinnatifid? Runcinate ?
Panduriform? Fan-shaped? Pectinate !—92. When is a leaf said to be
acute? When obtuse?

LEAVES. 55
Fig. 77. Ss.
Fig. 76.

Fig. 78.

Acute
apex.

Fan-shaped leaf, FOSS

Pectinate leaf.

Acuminate, when the extremity is elongated beyond what
would form the regular figure of the leaf. (Fig. 80.)
Lmarginate, having a notch at the end. (Fig. 81.)

Fig. 79, Fig. 80. Fig. 81.
Obtuse apex. Acuminate, Emarginate.

Mucronate, terminating by a spine. (Fig. 82.)

Truncate, when it has the appearance of having been cut off.
(Fig. 83.)

fietuse, slightly depressed at the apex with a waved margin.
(Fig. 84.)

Fig. 82. Fig. 83.
Mucronate. Truncate.

Retuse apex.

In the earliest stages of growth all leaves are simple, the
articulations being the result of growth.

93. Compound leaves are those which have the Jaminz artic-
ulated to a common petiole. This fact must be borne in mind
as the real distinction between simple and compound leaves.

Acuminate? Emarginate? Mucronate? Truncate? Retuse ?—93.
How are all leaves in their earliest stage? What are compound leaves ?

56 LEAVES.

No matter how much the lamina may be divided, if the divi-
sions are not articulated to a common petiole, the leaf is simple ;
and if the lamina is not divided at all, but articulated to the
petiole, the leaf is compound, as in the Orange. The principle
of formation of this class of leaves will be readily understood by
the above explanation of simple leaves.

94, All compound leaves may be reduced to two varieties,
| corresponding to the feather-veined and radiated forms of retic-
ulated leaves. If we recur to the feather-veined leaf given above,

and conceive each of the primary veins with the secondary
| veins belonging to it, to form a distinct lamina, we should have
a true type of the Pznnate leaf, as exhibited in the Vicia, Pea,
: &c., and by the continuation of the petiole we have the ten-
dril (Fig. 85); and by continuing our supposed dissection of the
Chestnut, and conceiving not only each primary vein as being

: Fig. 85.

Pinnate leaf. Bipinnate leaf.

Independent of the others, but each secondary one forming a
lamina, and the primary vein becoming a common petiole for
them, we then shall have the type of the bipinnate leaf, as ex-
hibited in Fig. 86. We may conceive this division to go on

Fig. 88.

Tripinnate leaf. Unequally pinnate leaf.

94. To what varieties may all compound leaves be reduced? Whatisa
pinnate leaf? When bipmnate!

LEAVES. 57

still further and form the tripinnate leaf, as in the Thalictrum
(Fig. 87), and it even exceeds this subdivision when the term
supra-decompound is applied to them, no matter how far the
divisions may extend. When the midrib is terminated by a
leaflet, the leaf is said to be unequally pinnate. (Hig. 88.)

95, The radiated form of reticulated leaves often assumes the
compound structure, as in the Asculus, Lupinus, Clover, &e.
(Fig. 63), and are then called digztate. If there are three leaf-

Fig. 90.

Ternate leaf.

lets, it is called a ternate leaf. (Fig. 90.) If subdivided by
three, they are bi-ternate, tri-ternate, &c. (Fig. 91.)

96. Besides the preceding varieties of leaves, which may be
considered their common forms, they often assume a variety of
modifications which deserve a special attention. These varia-
tions arise from a variety of causes, which will be noticed under
the several examples which we shall adduce. <A cohesion of

Fig. 91.

Biternate leaf.

parts not unfrequently creates a variation from the usual form.
When two leaves unite by their bases, they are connate. When
leaves adhere to the stem, forming a kind of wing beneath,
then they are said to be decurrent. The bases of the upper
leaves of the Caprifolium sempervirens are brought in contact
from the unusual development of both systems of the leaf, and
they grow together, forming a perfoliate leaf. The same takes

When tripinnate? If farther divided, what are they called?—95. What
is an unequally pinnate leaf? What is a digitate leaf? When called
ternate? Bi-ternate? Tri-ternate?—96. When are leaves said to be con-
nate? When decurrent? When perfoliate ?

58 LEAVES.

place in many other plants, and the occurrence differs in no
respect from what happens in the production of twin apples
and other similar formations, except in its uniformity, which
De Candolle denominated constant accidents. Why it should
uniformly occur, and only in the upper leaves, we are unable to
explain by any secondary cause with which we are acquainted ;

but by examination of the leaves, we are irresistibly led to the
conclusion, that the slight variation in the direction of the
veins and the great development of the parenchyma are the
causes of the phenomenon. ‘The other leaves are of the oval
lanceolate form, with the veins forming acute angles with the
midrib ; but in the perfoliate leaves the veins pass off at nearly
right angles, with a much more abundant production of the
parenchyma, thus uniformly accomplishing in this case what
occasionally happens in other vegetables. Perfoliate leaves
occur, from the same cause, in the alternate varieties, by the
union of the lobes, of what would otherwise form a cordate
leaf, as in the Uvularia perfoliata, But the most singular
variations produced by the operation of this cause, oceur in the
pitcher-like leaves. Our common Sarracenia (Side-saddle flower)
is produced by the cohesion of the edges of the leaf, or, as it is
most generally supposed, of the petiole only, and the expansion
at the top of the cup is thought to be the real lamina, which is
probably the case. The Wepenthes or Pitcher-plant of India,
presents a still more striking instance of variation, and partly
from the cause under consideration. This singular leaf, ex-
hibited in Fig. 92, rises from the stem with a round com-

Fig. 92.

Leaf of the pitcher-plant.

mon petiole, like most other leaves, which soon expands into
a lamina, and afterwards becomes ‘round, long, and slender,
resembling a tendril. At the extremity of this tendril is de-
veloped the pitcher, with a lid closely fitting its orifice. The
whole of this curious production, except the lid, is supposed

How in alternate leaves? How is the leaf of the Sarracenia constructed ?
How the Pitcher-plant ?

LEAVES. 59

to be the petiole, which at first assumes the common form, and’
afterwards becomes a Phyllodium (as a leaf:like expansion of
the petiole is called), and is succeeded- by the tendril, and
finally, by the cohering of its edges, forms the pitcher, whose
lid is the lamina of the leaf.

97. An unusual development of certain parts often produces
great variations from the regular form. The petiole is the part
of the leaf that experiences most frequent changes from this
cause. In the Dionea muscipula, we find the petiole expanded

into a phyllodium, and terminated by the lamina, bearing much

less the appearance of this part of the organ than the petiole.
The Orange, also, has an expanded petiole, with the lamina
articulated to its extremity. We have described, by authors,
foreign plants exhibiting remarkable variations from any regu-
lar type, in some of which the petiole is developed apparently
at the expense of the lamina, which is either entirely wanting
or but imperfectly developed. The leaves of the Onion are sup-
posed to be a development of the petiole with no lamina, and
many of the leaves of the monocotyledons are supposed to be
of the same nature, as the Iris, Calamus, &c. The excessive
development of the cellular substance in leaves often causes
great diversity In appearance, as in the various species of the
Mesembryanthemums (Ice-plant). This cause operates to pro-
duce the singular forms observed in the different species of this
genus. In the Begonia, the parenchymous development on one
side of the midrib is much greater than on the other, thus pro-
ducing the oblique or one-sided leaf.

98, A want of development and hardening of the parts often
produces deviations from the usual forms. The existence of
spines at the extremities of the lobes of the Holly is owing to
these causes, and in some radiated leaves the veins seem to be
converted into spines, and in a species of the Prosopis “one
half of the leaflets contract into a spine, while the other half
remain leafy. But the most singular instance of this kind of
deviation occurs in a palm called the Desmoncus, in which the
upper leaflets of its pinnated leaves contract and curve into
scythe-shaped hooks, by which the Desmoncus climbs, while
the lower leaflets retain the usual appearance of leaves.”

99, The petiole is sometimes entirely wanting, but at others
excessively developed. In sessile leaves it is absent, but in the
Nymphea odorata, a Water-lily, it is even six or eight feet

What is a phyllodium?—97. Explain the Dionza: the leaves of the
Onion. What various forms by parenchymous development /—98. What
from want of development in the Holly? What in Desmoncus ‘—99. What
different states of the petiole? Howinsessile leaves? How in the Water-

lily

60 STIPULES AND TENDRILS.

long. In the Palm, Palmetto, and other tropical plants, it is ;
much longer, and assumes more the appearance of a branch
than a petiole. The lamina varies, also, from the size of the
minute scale-like leaves of the Moss to the prodigious dimen-
sions of some tropical leaves. These organs, in general, bear
no proportion in size to the plants on which they are found.
On some species of the Oak, of the most sturdy kind, the leaves
are small, but feebly corresponding with the gigantic tree itself,
while the leaves of the Hheum rhaponticum (Pie-plant) are ex-
ceedingly large. The plant itself, divested of its leaves, is com-
paratively insignificant in size.

100. The duration of leaves is various. Some fall almost
as soon as developed, and are then said to be caducous ;
others remain till the end of the summer, and fall with
the cessation of vegetation, when they are called deceduous ;
while others remain during the winter, and are denominated
persistent, producing the various evergreens of our forest.
Various hypotheses have been formed to account for the fall
of the leaf, but the most satisfactory one, to our mind, is that
given by Professor Lindley, which is, that while the stem and ,
leaf are both increasing in size, there is an exact adaptation of
the base of the leaf to the stem, and no interruption takes
place; but when the leaf becomes perfectly developed, and is
susceptible of no further increase, the stem continues to enlarge
by the deposition of new matter from the leaves above, which
breaks the joining vessels, and the leaf of course falls. The
breaking of the vessels may be easily observed in the leaves of
the Magnolia heterophylla ; hence the reason for the fall of
leaves on the lower part of a stem first. It would seem from
the above, that the duration of leaves depends upon the time
that they are capable of adapting themselves to the stem on
which they grow. Some can exist only for a few days, others
through the summer, while the evergreens are so constructed
as not to be dislodged but by the growth of the wood of the
succeeding year.

Section 7.—Stipules and Tendrils.

101, At the base of many leaves we meet with two leaf-like
organs, separated by the substance of the base of the petiole,

Palm? Palmetto? How does the lamina vary? Are the leaves propor-
tional to the size of the plant on which they are found? Illustrate it by
examples.—100. What is said of the duration of leaves? When cadu-
cous? Deciduous? Persistent? What causes the fall of the leaf?

STIPULES AND TENDRILS. 61

which are called stipules. (Fig. 93.) Stipules frequently fall
off upon the development of the leaf, when they are called capvu-
cous; at other times they remain as long as the leaf, and are
ealled persistENT. In the former case they are attached only by
their base to the stem; in the latter, they are connected with
the petiole and fall only with it. In opposite leaved plants,
the stipules corresponding to the two leaves are generally
united, forming but two stipules instead of four. The Hop
affords an example of this kind. ‘The stipules are in many
respects analogous to leaves, and even have buds in their axils,
as in the Peach, and in some instances are very much like
them in appearance, as in the Pea. In others, they bear no
resemblance to the leaves, but are simple membranous append-
ages, as in the Hickory, or fine bristles, as in the Cherry.
They assume a great variety of appearances, by various modifi-
eations of structure and attachment. In the Rose, they are
attached to the petiole, forming a leaf-like margin to that
organ. In the Polygonum and Rhubarb, they form a sheath
round the stem by the union of their edges, and are then called
_ocHRE&. In some plants, they become hardened and conical,
and form spines. In climbing plants, they often lengthen into
a slender thread-like appendage, and become the organ by
which the plant attaches itself to objects over which it climbs ;
thus forming for the plant the means of support. But, how-
ever various may be their appearances, and however unlike in
structure, yet if they originate from the base of a leaf, they are
stipules.

Tendrils.

Stipules.

101. What are stipules? How are they in opposite leaved plants? How
7 different plants mentioned? What is an ochree? How in climbing
plants ?

62 ORGANS OF REPRODUCTION—CALYX.

102, Zendrils (Fig. 94) are thread-like organs, by which the
plant attaches itself to neighboring objects. Whatever may be
their origin, if they correspond to the above definition, they
are denominated tendrils. In some plants, they are modifica-
tions of branches, as in the Vine; in others, they are the exten-
sion of the midrib of the leaf, as in the Vicia and Pea; in
others, modifications of the stipule, as above noticed. It is said
that the petals sometimes become tendrils, and support the
plant, as in the genus Strophanthes, an African plant.

CHAPTER III.

103. Tue Organs of Reproduction compose the flower,
which consists generally of the calyx, corolla, stamens, and ;
pistils. Although all of these organs enter into the composi-
tion of most flowers, yet it is by no means necessary that they
should all be present. A flower consists of one or more whorls
of modified leaves, arising from an axis whose internodes are
not developed. All the organs of reproduction are simply
modified leaves. A perfect flower is one that has stamens and
pistils, without reference to the presence of the calyx or corolla.
When these latter organs are wanting, and the stamens and
pistils have no envelopes, the flowers are said to be achlamy-
deous, or destitute of covering, as the word signifies. They
have sometimes a single envelope, and are said to be mono-
chlamydeous, or having a single covering, and this envelope is
called the calyx. At other times, they have a double envelope,
and are called dichlamydeous, or having a double covering. In
this last case, the outer envelope is called the calyx, and the
inner the corolla. By strictly adhering to the above definitions,
all flowers which do not have a double envelope have no corol-
las, whatever may be the appearance of the envelope which is
present. The Lily, Anemone, and many other showy flowers,
have, correctly speaking, no corolla. It is not unfrequently the
case, that there are several rows of envelopes, and so nearly of
the same constitution and appearance, as to be undistinguish-
able from each other. In such cases, the calyx and corolla are
said to be confounded ; that is, they cannot be distinguished, a

102. What are tendrils ?—108. What are the organs of reproduction?
What is a perfect flower? When achlamydeous? When monochlamy-
deous? What called? When dichlamydeous? What called? When
are the envelopes said to be confounded? What is it called? a3

COROLLA. 63

as in the Calycanthus, and the whole is called in such cases a
perianth.

104. The word calyzx is derived from a Greek word (caluz),
which signifies a covering, and is a generic term applied to
designate every form of the external envelope which surrounds
the stamens and pistils. The general distinguishing charac-
teristics of the calyx are—that it is the outer covering of the
flower, green, smaller than the corolla, more firmly attached to
the plant, and having more the appearance of leaves. Although
the above may be considered as designating this organ in most
plants, yet there are numerous exceptions to it. The first part
of the definition, that it is the outer covering, is the only charac-
teristic that never varies. It is sometimes even more brilliant
in its colors and larger than the corolla itself, and instead ot
being more permanent, in some species of plant it falls even
before the corolla expands ; but these are exceptions to a general
fact.

105, When the calyx consists of a single piece, it is said
to be monosepalous, or gamosepalous—the latter a term invented
to indicate the union of several sepals in forming the calyx.
Each leaf of the calyx is called a sepal, When it is composed
of several distinct leaves, it is called polysepalous. In the
gamosepalous calyx, that portion formed by the union of the
sepals is called the tube; the expansion at the top is called the
limb. If the calyx takes its rise below the ovary or seed-ves-
sel, it is said to be znferior ; if from the summit of the ovary,
it is said to be superior. The origin of the calyx, in both cases,
is undoubtedly the same—that is, from beneath the ovary; but
in the superior calyx it becomes firmly united to the ovary, and
forms a part of it, as in the Apple. The Rose and a few other
plants form exceptions to the above, as what appears to be the
cup-like calyx of the Rose is considered an expansion, or hollow-
ing out, of the summit of the pedicel in which the calyx is
situated.

106. Corolla.—As we above remarked, when there are two
floral envelopes, the interior is called the Corolla. A corolla
is said to be regular when the parts are equally and uniformly
developed on all sides of the center of the flower. The divi-
sions of the corolla are always alternate with those of the calyx.

104. What is the calyx? What are its characteristics? Which never
varies? How with the otherg?—105. What is each leaf of the calyx
called? When the sepals are united into one piece, how is the calyx
said tobe? When composed of several pieces? When inferior? Supe-
ior? How in the Rose /—106. What is the corolla? When is it regular?

ow are the divisions of the corolla and calyx in relation to each other?

64 COROLLA. ae

The individual leaves of which the corolla is composed are .
called petals, and if the petals are united by their margins,
forming a tube, the corolla is said to be monopetalous or gamo-
petalous ; if they are distinct, it is called polypetalous. The
orifice of the tube is called the throat. .

The forms assumed by gamopetalous corollas are various,
and have received characteristic names, the principal of which
are the following:

1. Rotate, having a very short tube, with a spreading limb,

as exhibited in Fig. 95.
Fig. 97.

iy lll iliac: i iain Vea ita

Rotate corolla.

Salver-shaped
corolla.

Funnel-shaped corolla.

2. Hypocrateriform, salver-shaped, with a border like the
preceding, but with a long tube. (Fig. 96.)

3. Infundibuliform (Fig. 97), or funnel-shaped, having a
regularly expanding tube, as in the Convolvulus.

4. Campanulate (Fig. 98), with the tube swelling at the
base, and then gradually expanding into a limb.

5. Labiate. When the corolla is separated into two unequal
divisions, called the anterior, or lower, and posterior, or upper

Fig. 98. Fig. 99.

Campanulated corolla. Ringent corolla. Personate corolla.

What is each leaf of the corolla called? When called monopetalous ?
When polypetalous? What is a rotate corolla? Hypocrateriform? Fun-
nel-shape Campanulate? Labiate ?

*

COROLLA. 65

lips (Fig. 99), as in the Mint. When the throat is open, it is
said to be ringent. (Fig. 99.) The personate corolla differs
from the ringent in having the throat closed by a projection
of the lower lip. (Fig. 100.)

6. Urceolate or pitcher-shaped, the same as campanulate, but
‘with the orifice contracted and an erect limb. (Fig. 101). *

107. In polypetalous corollas each petal consists of a limb or
lamina, and an unguis or claw. The claw is the narrow part of
the petal by which it is attached to its support, and corres-
ponds to that part in the monopetalous corolla which forms the
tube, and is the petiole of the leaf. The limb is the dilated
portion of the petal supported by the claw, and is the lamina
of the leaf. The claw is not always present: when it is pres-
ent, the petal is said to be unguzculate.

Fig. 102. Fig. 103.

Liliaceous corolla. Rosaceous coroila.

108. The terms applied to the different forms of the poly-
petalous corolla are :

1. Rosaceous, when there are several spreading petals with-
out claws, as in the Rose or Apple. (Fig. 103.)

2. Liliaceous, when the petals stand side by side with the
claw, gradually expanding into a limb. (Fig. 102.)

3. Caryophyllous, with long slender claws protected by a
tubular calyx with an expanding limb, as in the Pink. (Fig.
104.) When the claws are short, the flowers are called alsi-
naceous. |

4. Cruciform are such as consist of four petals arranged op-
posite, or at right angles to each other, as the Turnip, Cabbage,
&e. (Fig. 105.)

5. Papilionaceous consist of five petals, of which the upper
is erect, more dilated than the others, and is called the veaillum
(Fig. 106, a); the two lateral are at right angles with the vex-

Personate? Urceolate?—107. Of what does each petal consist?
What is the claw? Limb?—10s. What is a rosaceous corolla? Lilia-
ceous? Caryophyllous? Alsinaceous? Cruciform? Papilionaceous ?

Caryophyllaceous corolla. Cruciform corolla. Papilionaceous corolla.

illum, and of course parallel with each other, and are called the
wings or ale (Fig. 106, 6); the two lower are shaped like the
wings, and parallel with them, and cohere by their lower mar-
gin and form the keel or karina. (Fig. 106, c.)

This form of the corolla is peculiar to the order Legumino-
sz, including the Pea, Bean, &e.

169. It very frequently happens that we find, in examining
flowers, parts which we can refer to no organ with which we
have become acquainted. They appear to be distinct from the
calyx, corolla, stamens, or pistils, and.can be comprehended
under none of these organs, although situated among them,
and attached, perhaps, to them. All such parts are called ap-
pendages, and, from the variety of form they assume, much
confusion has been created in their description, from the want
of uniform terms applied to them.

They have their origin either from the corolla or stamens.
Every appendage arising from the corolla is called a paracorolla,
and if consisting of several pieces, /amelle. When one arises
from the stamen, it is called a parastemon.

The small appendage at the base of the petals of the Ranun-
culus, Professor Lindley thinks, is “a barren stamen united to
the base of the petal.”

The spur, calcar or nectarotheca, is a hollow horn-like ap-
pendage, developed on the back and near the base of the petal,
opening on the anterior face. Raspail considers this append-
age as later in its formation than the petal, and hence con-
cludes that it is rather an accidental organ, and that in cases
where it is not developed, the petal is in its normal con-
dition, as sometimes happens in the Aquilegia.

Most of the above forms were considered by the earlier
botanists as nectarzes, but with manifest impropriety, since but
few, if any of them, secrete honey.

BRACTS. 67

Bracts.

110. There are often to be found organs situated between
the true leaves and the calyx, varying from them in outline,
color, and size, which are called Bracrs. Many varieties of
bracts have been, till very recently, classed as varieties of the
calyx; and some botanists, even at the present day, adopt this
arrangement. The bract seems to occupy a space between the
leaf and calyx, not only by collocation on the plant, but in
constitution and functions. They appear to perfurm the same
office in many cases as the calyx, and in others seem not to
differ from the true leaves. /

Jil, Their position and form have given them various
names, of which the following are the most common :

When they appear as simple scales on the peduncle, or at
its base, they take only the general term bract, as in the
Heart’s-ease and Veronica agrestis.

When they are verticillate and surround several flowers, they
constitute an tvolucre, as in the Umbellifere. In Composite,
the involucre assumes the appearance of a calyx, inclosing many
flowers, but each floret has a calyx more or Jess developed,
inclosing the seed and appearing on its summit in the form
of egret, scales, pappus, or an elevated margin. At the base of
this involucre there are often bracts, not constituting a part of
it. These are called bractlets, and the involucre is said to be
bracteolate. In the Cupulifere, the involucre assumes a more
singular appearance, forming in the Oaks the hard cup-shaped
organ inclosing the base of the acorn, and in the Chestnut con-
stituting what is well known by the name of Bur. The real
calyx, in these cases, exists in a rudimentary form imme-
diately surrounding the pistils, as may be readily observed in
the pistillate flower of the Chestnut. In the Cornus or Dog-
wood, the involucre consists of the four large, white, showy
leaves which one, not a botanist, would take for the corolla.
In the Huphorbia, the involucre is composed of two rows of
united leaves, forming what might be easily mistaken for a
ealyx and corolla, as the outer part is green, while the inner is
colored. In the Beech it resembles a pericarp.

The bracts of the Catkin are usually called sgwame or scales—
a term usually applied to any scaly appearance; and the organ
on which such scales appear is said to he sguamose.

110. What are bracts ?—111. When called an involucre? How in Com-
posite? In Cupulifere? Chestnut? Cornus? Euphorbia? Beech?

68 BRACTS.

The chaff on the receptacle of the composite is another
form of the bract, and they are called pale.

The Spathe is a bract which incloses the aggregated florets
of a spadix, as in the Arwms. \ ee

The bracts which demand the most careful attention of the
student, if he expects to encounter with success the large family
of plants to which they belong, are those of the grasses.

Let the student take the Crab-grass, Panicum sanguinalis,
as a specimen for examination. It may be found in all places,
and in bloom through the summer, and is known by everybody.
We find it consisting of three or more spikes of flowers. The
flowers of each of these spikes we find arranged on one side of a
common support, called rachis, in two rows. If we take one of
these spikes and bend it, we see the flowers, which before lay
so closely to the stem, separate from it, and exhibit themselves
as little spikelets of about half an inch long. By examina-
tion, we find that each of these spikelets is composed of two
flowers. Instead of commencing with the outer envelopes, as
is common with other flowers, we will commence at the center.
We find at the center the ovary, stamens, and pistils ;.and im-
mediately surrounding the ovary we find two nearly opposite
membranous bracts, which we shall call palew. Elhott calls
them the corolla, and by different authors they have the names
of calyx, perianthium, gluma interior, perigonium, and gluma.
Within the palez of some grasses, as the Bromus, there are
two small hypogynous, fleshy, colorless scales, which are called
sguamule, Elliott calls them nectaries ; and in other cases,
instead of the squamulz, are found bristles, as in the Cyperacee,
called hypogynous sete. Without the paleze of our specimen
we find two bracts inclosing the others, which are called
glumes—the calyx, gluma exterior, and tegmen of authors.
The glumes do not always inclose a single flower, but most
generally are at the base of the spikelet, and inclose many
flowers ; as in some of the Panicums there are two, and in the
Bromus several. In some instances there are many glumes
with no flowers, as in the Schcenus, the lower ones being
empty. It may be adopted by the student as a general rule,
that those bracts immediately surrounding the stamens and
pistils are palew, and all others glumes.

What is spathe? What are pale in grasses? What are squamule?
Sete? What are glumes?

beet:

INFLORESCENCE. 69

Inflorescence.

112, The manner in which flowers are arranged on the
flower-bearing stem, or branch, is termed Jnflorescence, or An-
thotaxis (anthos, a flower, and tazis, order). From the fact
that all floral organs are modifications of leaves, and have the
same origin, it follows, of course, that primarily they have the
sane arrangement, however modified this arrangement may
become in the course of development. The small branch which
bears a single flower or bunch of flowers is called the peduncle.
When the peduncle bears many flowers, the little organ that
supports each flower is called a pedicel. Sometimes the pe-
duncle is itself divided, and its divisions are called branches.

When the peduncle rises from the earth and bears the flower,
it is called a scape. <A rachis is a peduncle that proceeds
through the center of the inflorescence from the base to the
apex. It is also called the aavs.

When the part that bears the flower, instead of being
lengthened into a rachis, forms an enlarged and flattened sur-
face at its extremity, on which the flowers are arranged, it is
called a receptacle.

113. We may easily reduce all the various forms of inflo-
rescence to two primitive types, the determinate and indeter-
minate arrangements.

By determinate arrangement is meant that kind of inflores-
cence which occurs when the primary axis of the plant is ter-
minated by a flower (meaning by the primary axis the stem
arising from the root).

The most simple case of this kind is when the stem bears a
single flower, there being uo secondary axes.’

114, The following are the most common
forms of determinate inflorescence :

Corymb is when the flower-bearing branch-
es arise from different points of elevation on
the stem, but rise to the same height. (Fig.
107.) It is stmple when each secondary axis
bears a single flower, and compound when
their axes are divided and each division bears
a flower.

Capitulum or Head is produced when the flowers stand

Corymb.

112. What is an inflorescence? What isa peduncle? Pedicel? What
is a scape? Rachis? What is a receptacle?—113. What is meant by
determinate inflorescence ?—114. What is a corymb? When simple?
When compound? What is a capitulum ?

0 sARTSERENT ORE. J

upon an expanded receptacle on the summit of the stem.
(Fig. 108.)

Each little flower comprising a capitulum is called a floret.
The florets are often very different in appearance, some consist-

a, Ray florets. 6. Disk florets.
ing of a ligulate or flattened limb, arranged around the circum-
ference like the petals of other flowers, and are called ray
florets, as are seen in the Sun-flower (Fig. 109), while the
central are usually tubular and unconspicuous, and are called
Fig. 109.—Disk Floret. Fig. 110.—-Ray Floret. ;

a. Limb. »b. Style. c. Stamen tube, a. Corolla. 6. Style. ¢. Stamen tube,
d, Egretor pappus. e. Achenium d. Pappus. e. Achenium.
or seed.

What is a floret? What are ray florets ?

INFLORESCENCE. 71

disk florets. (Fig. 110.) The ray and disk florets often differ
in respect to the organs they contain. Sometimes they are
both perfect—that is, both containing stamens and pistils—
when they are said to be homogamous ; at other times, the ray
florets may be destitute of either stamens or pistils, or contain

v.
bY

Fig. 111.—Umbel.

i RW
WE N05a%,

QWRZ

a. Universal umbel. %. Partial umbel.

pistils only, and the disk contain only stamens; in any of
these cases, the capitulum is said to be heterogamous.

Umbel (Fig. 111) is formed when the secondary axes origi-
nate from the same point on the stem, and rise to nearly the
same height. The whole is
ealled a universal umbel. If Mie. BE
the secondary axes develop ter-
tiary ones in the same manner,
each is called a partial umbel.

115, The preceding varieties
follow the centripetal order of
flowering—that is, the flowers
farthest from the center expand
first.

But there are others of the
determinate form which follow
the centrifugal order—that is,
the central or upper ones ex-
pand first, and the external or
lower ones last.

What are disk florets? When homogamous? When heterogamons?
What is an umbel? A universal umbel? A partial umbel?—115. What
is the centripetal order of inflorescence? The centrifugal ?

72 INFLORESCENCE.

Cyme is produced when a single flower at the top of the
stem has two branches, one on each side, which in turn sub-
divides in the same way. (Fig. 112.)

Fascicle differs from the cyme only in shortening the pe-
duncles, which brings the flowers into a more compact form, as
in the Pink.

116, Jndeterminate inflorescence is characterized by the con-
tinued growth of the primary axis, while the secondary and
tertiary axes are arrested.

The speke is of this form, and is supposed to be produced by
the continued elongation of the primary axis, while the second-
ary, having no power of elongation, produces sessile flowers
along a common axis, which constitutes the spzke (Fig. 118),
as in the Plantains.

Fig. 113. Fig. 114. Fig. 115.

Spike. Ament.

When sessile flowers are arranged on a filiform rachis, which
falls off after flowering, it is called an ament or catkin, as in the
Willow, Hazel, &c. (Fig. 114.) When a fleshy axis is densely
covered with flowers, inclosed in a spathe, it is called a spadiz,
asin the Arum. (Fig. 115.)

If the secondary axes are equally developed around the pri-
mary, as in the Currant and Hyacinth, we have the raceme
(Fig. 116); the raceme differing in no respect from the spike,
but in having pedicellate flowers.

What is a cyme? A fascicle?—116. What is indeterminate inflores-
eence? Whatisaspike? Anament? Aspadix? A raceme?

STAMENS. 73

Panicle.

If the secondary axes develop tertiary ones, a panicle 1s
formed (Fig. 117), as in the Poa. The term deliquescent
panicle is applied to that variety of the panicle, when the
rachis is lost in its irregular divisions, and does not continue
direct through the inflorescence. The ramification of the axes
may proceed further, forming compound panicles. A very
dense panicle, with the lower branches shorter than the middle
ones, is called a thyrsus, as in the Lilac.

Stamens.

117, Immediately within “the corolla are situated a row of
organs called stamens. The stamens, like the calyx and corolla,
are modifications of leaves. They usually consist of three
parts—/filament, anther, and pollen. The filament is the
thread-like organ which supports the anther. (Fig. 118, .)
This is not necessary to the functions of the sta- rig. ug.
mens any more than a petiole is necessary to a
leaf. The anther is the knob, usually yellow or 7
brown, situated on the summit of the filament
(Fig. 118, a); or if the filament be absent, it sits
upon the receptacle. The pollen is the yellow aD
dust-like substance contained within the anther,
and is necessary in the vegetable economy to the
perfection of the seed.

118, The arrangement of the stamens is usually alternate
with the petals or their segments, and of course opposite those

A panicle? A deliquescent panicle? A thyrsus?—117. Where are the
stamens situated? Of how many parts does each consist? What is the
filament? What is the anther? The pollen ?—118. What is the arrange-
ment of stamens ?

+

7 ’ er an Wa a
4 d
;

74, STAMENS.

of the calyx. It was on this circumstance that Lianzeus founded
his test for the distinction of calyx and corolla, If the stamens
were opposite the segments of the floral envelope, he called it a
calyx; if alternate, it was to be called a corolla) When but
one row of each is developed, this is no doubt an undeviating
criterion ; but it may happen, supposing the real corolla to be
present, that the whorl of stamens next above it is suppressed _
and the second whorl only developed. In such cases, the
stamens would necessarily be opposite the segment; but by
the application of Linnzeus’ criterion, the inner envelope would
be a calyx and the outer the corolla, as in the whole order of
Primulacee, in which the regular calyx is present. This ar-
rangement may easily be accounted for upon the above suppo-
. sition; and it receives confirmation from the fact, that some

plants having twice as many stamens as petals, and having the
appearance of being in a single row, yet half of them are, alter-
nately longer than the other half. This occurs in the Oxalis,
giving probability to the supposition that the five short stamens
of the Oxalis were prevented from being developed as perfectly
as the other five; and had they been entirely prevented, we should
thus have had an arrangement similar to the Lysimachia with
the opposite stamens.

The number of stamens is generally the same as the petals or
lobes of the corolla, or a multiple of the number.

119, Whatever may be the apparent origin of the stamen,
its real origin is always the same, that is, between the base of

Fig. 119. Fig. 120.

Fig. 121.

Stamen perigynous. Stamen epigynous, Stamen hypogynous.

the petals and that of the ovarium. Their apparent origin
varies remarkably, sometimes appearing to rise from the calyx
or corolla (Fig. 119), when they are said to be perigynous ; at
others they rise from the pistil itself (Fig. 120), and are said to

How in the order Primulacew? Howaccounted for? What is usually
the number of stamens‘—119. What is always the origin of stamens?
~ When perigynous #

FILAMENT. 15

be epigynous, or from under the pistil, their true origin, and

ealled hypogynous. (Fig. 121.)

_., Fig. 122. pot Fig. 123.

Monadelphous Diadelphous stamens, Polydelphous stamens,
stamens. :

120. Stamens are often united by their filaments, forming a
tube, as in the Malva, when they are said to be monadelphous
(Fig. 122), or in one brotherhood. In other cases they are united
into two sets, when they are said to be diadelphous (Fig. 123),
as in the Pea: if into several sets, the term polydelphous is ap-
plied (Fig. 124), as in some Hyperica.

If the stamens project beyond the corolla, they are said to be
eaxserted, and included when shorter than the corolla.

When the stamens all turn to one side of the corolla, they
are said to be declinate. When a flower has four stamens, two
of which are longer than the other two, they are didynamous
(Fig. 125). If there are six, with four the longest, then they
are tetradynamous. (Fig. 126.)

Fig. 125.

121, The filament is generally, as its
name implies, a slender thread-like or-
gan, having a bundle of vessels in its
center composed of woody fiber and
spiral vessels, and corresponds undoubt-
edly to the petiole of the leaf. It as-
sumes a variety of forms. Its normal
form is found in the Rose, Apple, and
Lily. In the Canna the filament re-
sembles so much a petal that it would

Didynamous Stamens
stamens. tetradynamous,

_Epigynous? Hypogynous ?—120. When monadelphous? Polydelphous?
When arestamens exserted? Wheninclnded? Declinate? Didynamous?
ee 2121. What is the filament? What does it resemble in

e Cauna?

76 ANTHER.

be undistinguishable from one, but for its bearing an anther,
In the Water-lily it is found in every degree of development,
from its common form to a petal, showing the true nature of the
stamen, that it is a modification of leaves. In the Campanula
the lower part of the filament assumes the form of a fleshy scale.
Although generally smooth, still in some plants, as in the
Tradescemtia, it becomes in some parts covered with hairs. In
the Thalictrum it is thickest at its summit, and is said to be
clavate. Sometimes the filaments are united together with the
style into a solid column, under the name of columna or gyno- .
stegium, as in the Asclepiade. |

122, The anther is generally composed entirely of cellular
tissue, and consists of two lobes, united by a connectivum, and
filled with pollen. The connectivum corresponds to the midrib
of the leaf, while the lobes are formed by its lamina, folded so-as
to form its cells. The variations in the form of the anther are very
numerous. The true type of the anther, then, is two lengthened
parallel cells (connected together), opening by a longitudinal
suture corresponding to the margin of the leaf of which the an-
ther is composed. It sometimes happens that the septum is
absorbed or not developed, when it is one-celled; at other times
one half of the lamina seems not to be developed, and ‘a one-
celled anther is the result, as in the Canna. Sometimes the con-
nectivum spreads out at its summit, and the lobes, instead of being
parallel, assume every degree of inclination. In the Monarda
they are at right angles, and should the points of the lobes grow
together we have a one-celled anther from this cause. In the
Sage but one side of the connectivum bears an anther, the other
side being very differently developed.

It sometimes happens that the anther is more than two-celled.
This is occasioned, in some cases, by the folding inwards of the su-
tures, so as to form a union with the back of the cell, as in the Ash.

The Cucurbitacee present a curious modification of the an-
ther, in which they are long, narrow, and sinuous, and folded
back upon themselves,

123. When the anthers are attached by their base to the
summit of the style, they are said to be innate ; when by their
back, adnate. When,they seem to be balanced on the top of the
style, they are said to be versatile. The anthers of grasses are
versatile. When the anthers are turned inward, they are said
to be tntrorse, and when turned outward, extrorse.

In the water-lily ?—122. Describe the anther. What is the true type of
the anther? When one-celled? How inthe sage?—123. When are an-
thers innate? When adnate? When versatile? When introrse? When
extrorse #

POLLEN. %7

The connectivum often appears under modified forms. Some
of these we have already noticed, as in the Sage. In the As-
clepias, also, the little horns observed in the flowers of these
plants are developments of the connectivun. In some cases it
is very much enlarged, in others forked, in others it forms a crest,
and again it forms a cup-like body articulated with the apex.
The position it occupies in these and other cases, will enable the
observer to determine to what organ it is to be referred.

124, The pollen consists of exceedingly minute grains, which,
under the microscope, appear of various forms. In some they
are smooth and spherical, as in the Marvel of Peru ; in others
with conical papillz, as in the Hibiscus grandiflorus ; in others
angular, some nearly square and of every variety of geometrical
figure. It would be useless to specify the great variety of forms
under which this substance appears, as it has, as yet, been made
of little practical importance in arranging plants, although so far.
as we have made observations on this subject, we believe it might
in some cases be made a good specific character, and in others
a generic one of much importance. We have never found a
variation of form in the same species; and in some extensive
genera, so far as we have examined them, the form is inva-
riable.

The student can scarcely find a field for more curious obser-
vation, if he has a good microscope, than is presented by the
pollen. The variety of beautiful forms it assumes, in different
species, and the curious structure of the pollen grain itself, present
subjects of much interest.

125. The pollen grains inclose a fluid of molecular matter
essential to the production of the seed. The molecular forma-
tion may be beautifully observed by sprinkling some pollen on
the port-object of the microscope, and dropping on it some dilu-
ted sulphuric acid. The coats of some of the grains immediately
burst, and the contents of the grain are projected into the fluid,
and the molecules may be distinctly seen. The pollen has been
determined, by the most accurate observers, to consist of two
coats, at least; the outer and thicker one called the ertine, the
inner the zntine, which is very extensible and exceedingly thin.
This may be exhibited by placing some pollen in very dilute
sulphuric acid; instead of bursting, as in the case mentioned
in the preceding paragraph, projections will be seen to arise from
the surface of the grain and extend into the fluid. These lengthen
till the contents of the granule are exhausted, and consist of the

124. Of what does the pollen consist? What of the form and surface of
pollen grains —125. What do the pollen grains inclose? How may it be
seen? Whatis the extine? The intine?

78 ‘PISTIL.,

intine projecting through the coat of the extine. . By the sul-
phuric acid many tubes are arene from the same. ei
naturally only one or two. .

Raspail asserts that the pollen is a production of the Peron
surface of cells within the theca, to which the grains are attached
by a funicle. This is denied by other botanists. = | |

~ 126, The color of pollen is generally yellow; but it assumes
in different plants almost every color except green. The matter
contained within the pollen cells is called fovilla, which we be-
fore remarked consists of minute molecules, measuring, accord-
ing to Lindley, from the 4000th tothe 30,000th of an inch in
length, and are of two kinds, one larger than the other.

Pistil.

127. The pistil is the center of the flower, and forms the
summit of the axis of growth. It is, like the other floral organs,
a modification of the leaves. Each leaf of the pistil is called a
carpel. ‘The pistil is divided into three parts, the soap ee
becomes the ovary), style, and stigma. ,

The stigma (Fig. 127, c) is the summit of the
pistil, and is the extremity of the midrib of the leaf
which composes the pistil. It is the only part, ex-
cept the spongioles, that is not covered with the.
epidermis. It is generally glutinous and moist,
thus causing the pollen grains to adhere to it, and
at the same time yielding enough moisture to make
them put forth the pollen tubes. It is covered with
papillz, which are undoubtedly the cells of the Neer
parenchymous substance of which it is composed, “Sig, !
and is the channel, through which, in all cases, the . ¢7ovary.
fecundating matter is transmitted to the ovule. It stigma.
varies much in form ; or if, with some botanists, we consider the
stigma only a surface fitted for the reception of the pollen and
transmission of the fertilizing substance, the variety of forms of
stigma usually described by botanists would properly come under
the style. Lindley remarks that nothing, properly speaking, is
a stigma except the secreting surface of the style. This surface
is usually on the expanded summit of the style, but it frequently
occupiés other situations. In the Iris it is a line on the back of
the trifid petal-like style; in some it occupies the side of the

126. Whatis the color of the pollen grains? What is the fovilla?—127.
What is the pistil?: Into how many parts divided? What is each leaf that
composes it called? What is the stigma? With whatisitcovered? |

|

—_=.”6— UL eee oe

_ =e 2

PISTIL. 79

pistil,;,,in others no point can be detected, by observation, that
corresponds in appearance to the stigmatic surface. The central
part of the stigma consists of a more lax tissue which leads di-
pocily to the ovary, and is ealled the conducting tissue.

128. The style (Fig. 127, 6) is a vascular organ, varying in
length, supported by the ovary, and supporting the stigma. It
ds generally considered an unessential organ; but Raspail says
that the style penetrates the ovary and becomes the placenta,
which would render its presence always necessary ; but this is
in opposition to all other botanists, so far as we know, the pla-
centa being considered the union of the edges of the. folded
leaves composing the ovary. The style is sometimes articulated
to the summit of the ovary, and sometimes forms a continuation
of it. Although the style usually rises from the summit of the
ovary, yet in some cases it does not. In the Labeate it comes
from the base, and in others from the side. These apparent
variations are produced by the unequal development of the parts
of the ovary; one side being extended more than the other,
would, of course, turn. the summit to the least developed side.

129, The ovary (Fig. 127, a) is the thickened base of the
— and is that part of the organ containing the ovules, and
ecomes the fruit in maturity, whatever may be its form. The
ovary, when the pistil is composed of a single leaf, is formed by
the folding of the leaf with the upper surface inward, and united
by its edges, the lamina of the leaf forming the ovary. This
arrangement is well exhibited by the Peach. The furrow, which
is always seen running from the apex to the base of this fruit,
on one side, is the united margins. The midrib on the opposite
side is undistinguishable on the surface, but by dissection the
yessels will be found larger on that side, and running more di-
rectly from the base to the apex.

139, The placenta is the union of the two margins "8.
of the carpels, and bears the ovules, which in maturity #
become the seed. By carefully breaking the stone of
the Peach, we shall find the kernel attached to that
side of the cavity whick corresponds to the depressed
line on the surface, showing that the kernel or nucleus
derived its origin and support: from that side which is
formed by the margin of the leaf.. The Cherry is an-
other example of a monocarpelous pistil. (Fig. 128.)

131. Although some plants, like those above noticed, yoo ocupe.
have their pistils of one leaf, yet in most cases they lous pistil

_ What i is the conducting tissue 7—128. What is the style?—129. What
is the ovary? How is it formed when the pistil is composed of a single
# ‘When exhibited? Explain the peach.—130. What is the placenta?

> |
~d
|

80 -PISTIL.

consist of several carpels, assuming a great variety of forms, It
is of the first importance that the student study carefully all
that relates to the fruit, asit is from it that the most important
distinctions in classification are derived. It will be the most
difficult as well as the most important subject to which his at-
tention will be called. By perseveringly applying the principles
laid down, he will soon acquire a facility in examining one of
the most beautiful fields of nature, which will abundantly reward
him for all his toil.

132. When the ovary is composed of several carpels, the
earpels are arranged with the midrib placed outwardly, and the
margins turned inward toward the center, as
seen in the transverse section of the Hibiscus
(Fig. 129), which is composed of five carpels,
with their margins meeting in the center,
forming a central placenta, to which the seeds
are attached. The divisions, which form the
cells of the ovary, are called dissepiments, and
are of course, from what we have before re-
marked, the inflected laminz of the leaves;
and as each carpel is naturally independent
of the others, which compose the ovary, it fol-
lows that the dissepiments, however thin and
membranous they may be, in some cases, are in reality double.
All true dissepiments are necessarily vertical, and never hori-
zontal, since the inflected margins of leaves could not unite in
such a manner. The number of dissepiments is always equal to
the number of carpels of which the ovary is composed, and the
dissepiments are always alternate with the stigmas. A simple
ovary can have no dissepiment. Should any fruit be observed
with dissepiments not reconcilable to the above principles, they are
called spurious dissepiments. The only common one of this
character with which students will meet,
is that occurring in cruciferous plants, as Reyes.
the Cabbage, Turnip, &e., in which the
expansion of the placenta forms a spu-
rious dissepiment, stretching from one
side of the ovary to the other. In some
eases in which the ovary is composed of
several carpels, there exists no dissepi-
ment. This arises from one of two
causes. In one case the edges of the

, “|
\-i{1) AI,
(l WW

Section of Hibiscus.

Parietal placenta,

132. When the poe is composed of several carpels how are they ar.
ranged ? pe ph the hibiscus. What are dissepiments? How many can
there be? hat are spurious dissepiments ?

PISTIL. 81
carpels are united without being inflected much, if at all, as in
the Corydalis and Viola (Fig. 130), where the placenta is said
to be parietal. In the other case the dissepiments exist in the
very early stage of the ovary, but by the enlargement of the
ovary without the corresponding development of the dissepi-
ments, they become torn and obliterated, with the placenta re-
maining alone, as inthe Cerastiwm. In this case it is called a
free central placenta. (Fig. 131.)

It is frequently the case that there are ——

numerous carpels, but they contract no "mens
union with each other, as in the Straw-
berry, Ranunculus, and Anemone. u

When the carpels are united, as in the
Poppy, Hibiscus, &c., they are said to be
syncarpous. When they are free, as in
the Ranunculus, Strawberry, &c., they are
ealled apocarpous. Central placenta.

133. From the fact that the pistil consists of a whorl of leaves
immediately superior to those composing the stamens, it follows
that the leaves of the whorls should be alternate with each other ;
and this is their position in cases in which we are able to de-
termine in regard to it.

Fig. 132. Fig. 133.

Arrangement of stamens and carpels, Two whorls of carpels.

If in Fig. 132, a, a, a, a, a, represent five stamens, and 3, },
as many carpels, it will be observed that the stamens occupy
alternate positions in respect to the carpels. This is undoubtedly
the fact in all cases which are not altered by non-development
or unusual modifications. When the carpels consist of several
whorls on the same plane, the individuals of contiguous whorls

What is a parietal placenta? A free central placenta? What is a syn-
carpous fruit? What apocarpous?—188. How are the carpels arranged *
4*

—_

82 OVULE.

follow the same law of alternation, as.is exhibited in. Fig..
in which a represents the axis, 66 the whorl hence to it,
and cc the exterior whorl. , ay web

134, In some cases the receptacle i is either convex.as in ‘the
Agranberry a ig. wri or concave as in the Rose (Big: —

Fig. 13.

Strawberry.

Rose. eevt zh!

In the former case the outer series, @ a, will be the pe ll
whorl, and in the latter, the upper whorl, will be in reality the
lowermost in point of development, becoming the most elevated
contrary to its true position by the peculiar development of the
receptacle.

135, The herpes of the axis, which supports the carpels
is called the receptacle, \In some éases itis merely.the end of
the flower-bearing branch without having under, rgone any modi-
fication; at others, it is an expanded disk, and is called a torus.
When it rises from the basis of the calyx, bearing the stamens
as in the Magnolia, it is called Gynophore. When it is suceu-
lent, bearing many ovaries as in the Strawberry, it’ is called
Polyphore. We have the Gynobase when-a fleshy receptacle
has but a single row of carpels inclined towards, the center.

Ovule.

186. The Ovule is the young grain, not having received: the
influence of the pollen. If we take a flower-bud of the Poly-
gonum, and take the ovary and dissect. it carefully, we find
situated in the bottom of the cavity a small conical body (Fig,
136, 1, ), which is called the nucleus. . It is a homogeneous

_—-

134. Explain the er Foyph The rose.—135. What is the oamniennal
Torus? Gynophore? Polyphore?—136, What is the ovule Nucleus?
Describe it.

OVULE. 83

cellular substance, nearly transparent, with its base forming a

of the wall of the ovary. If we examine a bud a little
Jater, we shall find a ring swelling out from the base of the
nucleus, expanding and rising round it, and forming a partial
covering to it. (Fig. 136, 2, a.) This first integument is

Fig. 136.

n, the nucleus ; a, the secundine ; b, the primine ; /, the funiculus ; h, the hilum.

called the secundine by Mirbel, and is scarcely formed when a
second makes its appearance in the same manner, which is
called the primine, and both increase until they present the ap-
pearance represented in Fig. 136, 3, in which x represents the
nucleus, a the secundine, or internal membrane of Brown, the
inner envelope, and b the priméne, or external membrane of
Brown, which is the outer one. These continue to increase
until they inclose the nucleus entirely, leaving only a micro-
scopic orifice, called the foramen, in the ovule, and micropyle in
the seed.
137. This is the mode of sl at Ment a

of all ovules that have integuments around _ =
the nucleus. The ovule is attached to
the ovary by a bundle of vessels, of greater
or less length, which is called the funicu-
lus. (Fig. 136, 1,7) The point of at-
tachment to the ovule i is called the hi-
lum. (Fig. 136, 2, h.) The hilum is

always the base, and.the foramen the chy the ehalaza
o, foramen.
apex of the aula n, nucleus.
138, When the parts are developed, _ 2 seeundine.
as above described, that is, when the nu- A am

cleus remains in its original position, with
its base next the placenta, and its apex in the opposite direc-
tion, the ovule is said to be orthotropous (orthos, straight,

What do we find later? What did Mirbel call it? What next makes
its appearance? What is it called? What is the foramen? What is it
called in the seed 2—137. How is the ovule attached ?, What is it called?
What is the Hilam? What is the base of the ovule? What is the apex?
138. When is the ovule orthotropous ?

84 OVULE.

and tropos, form). This is the case in comparatively few
plants. The Polygonums, Nettles, Walnuts, and a few others,
are in this manner, but scarcely ever the Monopetale. Oftener
than otherwise the ovule undergoes changes during its develop-
ment, so that the various parts bear very different relations.
The most frequent change is where the ovule is completely re-
versed ; that is, the apex of the nucleus is in contact with the
placenta, and the base of it in the opposite direction. In this
case the bundle of vessels that we called the funiculus becomes
extended between the primine and secundine to the base of the
nucleus, and is called a raphe (raphe, a line). (Fig. 137, r.)

139. The place of attachment of the raphe to the base of
the nucleus is called the chalaza. (Fig. 187, ch.) An ovule
thus inverted is said to be anatropous (a privative, and
tropos, implying the .opposite of the former). This is the
most common form in the vegetable kingdom. Almost all
Monopetale, the greater number of Monocotyledons, and
many of the Polypetale, have anatropous ovules. There is
another variety which is quite common in Polypetal, in which
the base of the ovule remains fixed,
but by an enlargement of one side Fig. OS:
of the ovule more than the other, it
is bent or doubled on itself, so as to
bring the foramen in close proxim-
ity to the funiculus. (Fig. 138.)
This form is called the campylotro-
pous (kampulos, curved, and tropos,
form.) Leguminose, Solan, Cru- — ,, nucleus: a, secundine; b, pri-
ciferee afford examples of this form. minei, ch, _chalaza jh, near
Other forms are pointed out by bot- A
anists, but we have found them of no practical importance.
The same letters in the preceding figures point out the same
things.

140. The ovule usually has two distinct coverings, as above
described, but this is not universal. Sometimes it has none.
The nuclei of some Dipsacez, Asclepiade, and Cuscutacez are
naked. The nuclei of the Composite, Labiatz, Scrophulari-
ace, and Campanulacez, and some others, have but one in-
tegument.

141, Some time before the expansion of the flower, the apex
of the nucleus is hollowed out by a greater or less cavity,

Is this form common? How do the vessels run? What is the bundle |
called ?—139.. What is the chalaza? What is a campylotropous ovule?
140. Is the nucleus always covered ?

FRUIT. 85

much exceeding in any case the cells of which the nucleus is
composed. (Fig. 139.) This is called the embryo
sac, and it is in this that the embryo appears
after the perfection of the flower. The embryo is
always found at the apex of the nucleus, and of
course immediately within the foramen, through
which the pollen tubes enter. It is suspended in
the embryo sac by a thread called a suspensor.
The radicle, or root part of the embryo, is always
toward the foramen, and the plumula toward the
chalaza or hilum. Embryos of orthotropous seeds
are, of course, inverted.

142, The contents of the ovule are variously changed after
impregnation. Sometimes the embryo consumes the whole
contents of the nucleus, when the seed is said to have no albu-
men; at other times the embryo remains very small, and the
nucleus becomes filled with starch, or oils, or other materials
of various consistence and forms, which is called albumen.

143, When the ovule rises from the base of the ovary, it is
called erect ; when from a little above the base, ascending; when
it hangs from the summit of the cavity it is pendulous ; and
when from a little below the summit, it is suspended,

a, the embryo
sac.

Fruit.
144, The fruit is defined, in botany, to be the pistil or ovary

arrived at maturity, including sometimes accessory parts.
This definition plainly gives greater extension to the term than
it has in common language, as it includes every kind of pro-
duct which has the mature ovary as a component.

The normal form of fruit, and the type to which all varieties
should be reduced, would seem to be that in which the seeds
are contained in a pericarp, with the carpels leaf-like in their
constitution and appearance, as the Hibiscus, Bean, Cabbage,
&c. In these cases it requires no great stretch of the imagina-
tion to conceive the ovary composed of leaves slightly modified ;
but from this type there are remarkable variations, caused by
one or more of the following causes. The suppression or hard-
ening of parts in some, their unusual development in others,
and the union of other organs with the ovary, are the prin-
cipal causes of variation. By carefully noticing these occa-

141. What is the embryo sac? How is the embryo suspended ?—142,
When has the seed no albumen? What takes place at other times /—148,
When is the ovule erect? When ascending? Pendulous? Suspended?
—144. What is the fruit? What is the normal form of fruit?

i EE A EN

.
86 FRUIT.
sional, modifications, every. variety of frmit mnagpribe reduced to
these simple principles, trsasietnlitie

445, The pericarp is. the . ‘covering of: the sbed, whatever
may be its form or dimensions... It. includes’.the. ovary, and
whatever may be. attached, to it, which goes to make up the
seed-vessel. It varies in dimensions from the covering of the
minute seeds of grasses to the large fleshy pericarps of the
Cucurbitacez, which sometimes attain to. several feet in diame-
ter. Its composition is not. less various, from the finest and
most delicate membranes to the coarsest and roughest of veget-
able productions—from the softest pulp to the hard beng cover-
ing of the kernel of the peach.

16, The pericarp consists of three parts—the smatentiahadh
is the outer covering, and corresponds to the skin; the sarco-
carp, the middle portion, which constitutes the flesh ; and the
endocarp or putamen, the inner coat or shell. .By the various
modifications which these several parts undergo, in the course
of development, most of the fruits, however widely they may

differ in appearance, may be easily conceived to wat = :

a common type.

147, In the. Peach, for example, the skin, which in. many
cases may be easily removed, is the epicarp in its natural state;
the fleshy portion, which is eaten, is the sarcocarp, which is the
parenchymous portion of the leaf excessively developed; the
stone of the peach is the endocarp remarkably condensed and
hardened, ‘The Cherry and similar fruits are reducible on'the
same principles. The Apple is.a little differently constructed,
the epicarp is in its natural, state, but the sarcocarp consists of
the parenchymous portion of the calyx and ovary. united. By
making a transverse section of an apple, the outlines of. the
ovary may be seen, distinguished by points, which. are the
cords formed by the vessels and woody fiber of the midrib, of
the leaves which compose the carpels.. The hard layer, which
immediately surrounds the seed, is the endocarp. :

148, The fruit being the perfected ovary, it of course ought
to bear the mark of the style or stigma; and it is.of import-
ance that the student bear this in mind, as it will often. enable
him to distinguish seed from fruit, as there are many exam-
ples which the common observer would eall seeds, but which in
reality are fruits, consisting of a pericarp, and a seed within it, as
in the Umbelliferse and Composite. hoy ‘to Agate taats

145. What is the pericarp? How does. it vary?—146. Of how many
parts does it consist! What is the epicarp? Sarcocarp 2 Endoearp —
147. Explain the terms. from ig he cherry. Trhe apple
What ought the fruit to, bear? hat fruit do we call seeds?

FRUIT. 87

» 149, There are cases in which suppression. of ovules causes a
variation in the fruit, from what might be expected from an
examination of the ovary in its early stage. If an ovary of the
Chestnut, be examined before or soon after impregnation, it will
be found to contain fourteen ovules in seven cells; but in the
progress of development it becomes one-celled, and thirteen of
the ovules are obliterated. The ovary of the Oak is originally
three-celled, with six ovules; but when perfected it is one-
celled and. one-seeded. There are many cases of this kind.
The reverse of this. takes place in some cases, which would be
inexplicable were not the ovaries examined in their earliest
state. A one-celled ovary becomes a two or more celled fruit:
in the Cruciferze by the enlargement of the placenta; in the
Astragalus by the expansion of the suture; in other cases by
the dilations of the lining of the pericarps, which form horizon-
tal. dissepiments. The Pomegranate presents a remarkable
variation from the true type.

150. When the fruit arrives at maturity, the pericarp either
bursts or it remains closed ; if the latter, it is said to be inde-
hiscent, as in the apple, hazel-nut, &c._ If it bursts, it is. said to
be dehiscent, and it follows invariably the same course in the
same species; hence it is important to notice the varieties. In
some cases the dehiscence takes place by dividing the dissepi-
ments, that is, the carpels separate into their original leaves, as
in the Delphinium, and this is called septicrdal dehiscence. Fi ig.
140 represents this kind, in which @ represents the axis, d the

Fig. 140. Fig. 14L Fig. 142.

dissepiment, and the valves. _ In other cases the dissepiments
are attached to the middle of the valves, and the dehiscence in
such eases, no doubt, takes place at the midrib of the leaves
that form the carpels. This is called loculicidal dehiscence, as

149, How many ovules in the chestnut? How pany porredad | 2? How rt
in the oak? When does the reverse take place ?—150. When is the fruit

said to be indehiscent? When dehiscent? When is the dehiscence Rep
ticidal? “When loculicidal?

“

88 FRUIT. |

in the Lilac, Gladiolus, &e. (Fig. 141.) Septifragal dehiscence

is when the dissepiments separate from the valves, but adhere

to the axis, as in the Convolvulus. (Fig. 142.) In sutwral de-

hiscence there is but one carpel, and of course no true dissepi-

ments, as in the Pea and Bean. The circumscissile dehiscence

occurs by a transverse separation of the valves half round the
ericarp, as in the Anagallis. This is an uncommon mode.

The Plantago has a transverse dehiscence. ~

Besides the above modes of opening, the pericarp is often
ruptured, produced by a contraction of a portion of it, and
holes thus formed for the emission of the seed, as in Campan-
ula. An aril is an enlargement of the placenta, occurring after
the impregnation of the ovule, and forming, in some cases, an
additional envelope for the seed, as in the Euonymus. Mace is
an aril surrounding the Nutmeg. When the two sutures sepa-
rate from the valves, they form a kind of frame called replum.

151, Fruits are formed by one flower, or they may be formed
by the combination of several flowers. Apocarpous fruits, pro-
duced by a single flower, may be either dry or succulent. The
dry fruits of this division are either dehiscent or indehiscent.

An Achenium (a, privative, and chaino, I open) is an inde-
hiscent, one-seeded fruit, the pericarp of which is closely ap-
plied to the seed, but may be separated from it. (Fig. 143.)
The true achenia are found in the Ranunculus, forming a dry

Fig. 144. Fig. 145.

Achenium.

Head of Ranunculus.

head (Fig. 144); in the Strawberry, arranged on a fleshy re-
ceptacle; in the Rose they are found in a concave receptacle ;
in the Fig, in a hollow peduncle, which ultimately becomes the
fruit. All the fruits mentioned, which are commonly called
seeds, may be distinguished from the seeds by bearing the
marks of the stigma or style. In composite, the seeds are
called Cypsele (kupsele, a box); but they are achenia with the
calyx attached to them.

When the achenium is winged, it is called a Samara. (Fig.

Septifragal? Sutural? Circumscissile? Ruptured? What is an aril?
A replum /—151. How may fruits be formed? What is an achenium?
Where are they found? Whatis acypsela? A samara?

FRUIT. 89

145.) In the fruit of Corn, Wheat, d&e., the pericarp is insep-
arable from the seed, and the achenium is called a Caryopsis
(karua, a nut, and opsis, an appearance).

The fruit of Umbelliferze is composed of two achenia united
to a common axis, or carpophore (Fig. 146—karpos, fruit, and
phero, 1 bear), from which they are suspended, and which is
ealled a Cremocarp (kremao, I suspend). (Fig. 146, 0.)

Fig. 148.

Fig. 147.

Nut or Glans.
Fruit of Umer ieane
a, carpophore. . i : 2
bb, cremocarp, sad ape i ; ms, Mesocarp ; en,

The Vut or Glans is a one-celled fruit, with a hardened peri-
carp, surrounded by bracts. (Fig. 147.) The Chestnut is the
nut, and the bur is composed of bracts. The Acorn is the nut:
the cup is composed of bracts. So of the Hazelnut, Beach, &e.

152. The Drupe is a
succulent fruit, covered by
a pericarp, composed of an
epicarp, mesocarp, and en-
docarp. (Fig. 148.) The
Peach is an example. The
skin of the Peach is the
epicarp, the flesh the meso-
carp, and the stone the en-
docarp. The fruit of the
Cherry, Plum, Walnut, Nut-
meg, Date, and Almond are
all of this character.

153. Dehiscent, apocar-
pous fruits are found in the Magnolia (Fig.
149), Asclepiade, &e. It consists of a
single carpel, containing one or several seeds,
and dehiscing by its ventral suture.

The Legume or Pod is a solitary carpel,
dehiscing by both sutures, but bearing seeds

Cone of the Magnolia. — only on the ventral suture. The Pea, Bean,

Fig. 149. Fig. 150.

Lomentum.

What is a caryopsis? Acremocarp? Glans?—152. What is a drupe?
—153. What is a legume?

90 FRUIT.

&c., are, examples, and the legume characterizes the order
Leguminose, When the legume is contracted between the
seeds, and instead of opening at the sutures, the pods break
up into pieces, each piece containing a seed, it is called a Lo-
mentum. .(Fig..150.); . 9) +. | iiemaegegsy
_ 154. Syncarpous fruits are composed of several carpels
united, and are either dry or succulent ; the former being de-
hiscent, the latter indehiscent.

The Berry (Fig. 151) is a succulent, syncarpous fruit, in
which the seeds are immersed in a pulpy mass, formed by the

Fig. 151. Fig. 152.

iy Y

Berry. Gooseberry. —

placentas. _The Gooseberry (Fig. 152), Currant, Tomato, and
Grape are usually included under this variety. The Pome-
granate consists of two rows of carpels, one above the other,
but in other respects would fall under this division. — It is called
a Balausta. Fig. 153 is a longitudinal section. The Pepo

Fig. 153.

A section of the Pepo.

Pomegranate.

(Fig. 154) is an inferior fruit, with a thick and fleshy rind,
with two or more fleshy parietal placentas, projecting more or

Lomentum ?—154. What is a berry ? Pepo?

ae he ee ge el

—-,: —_-

FRUIT. 91
less inward... The Cucumber; Melon, Gourd, and Papaw are

examples.

_ 155. The Hesperidium (Fig. 155) is a fleshy fruit, in which
the epicarp and mesocarp form a thick rind, and the endocarp
projects inward, forming triangular divisions, in which pulpy
eells are developed, which surround the seeds. Oranges,
Lemons, &c., are examples. ene

Pome.

The Pome (Fig. 156) is an inferior fleshy fruit, of which the
epicarp, mesocarp, and fleshy calyx form the greater part,
which is eatable. The endocarp is tough and horny, and forms
the cells of the seeds. The Apple, Quince, and Pear are ex-

amples.
Fig. 157.

Silicula.
r, replum ; vv, valves.

Silique.
r, replum ; aa, valves,

156. The Capsule is a dehiscent, synearpous fruit, which
is dry, and opens commonly by regular dehiscence or pores.

155. Hesperidium? Pome ?—156. Capsule?

92 SEED.

Hibiscus, Poppy, &c., are examples. It is the most common
form of seed-vessel. re

The Siliqgua or Silique (Fig. 157) is a variety of the capsule,
composed of two carpels opening from the base upward, and
having a framework called the replum, which forms a spurious
dissepiment. When the silique is shut, it is called a szlicula
or silicle (Fig. 158, 7.) Cruciferous plants afford examples in
the Turnip, Cabbage, Peppergrass, &c.

157, When two or more flowers are united to form a single
fruit, it is called a multiple fruit.

The Sorosis is a multiple fruit, formed by a spike of flowers,
which becomes succulent. The Pineapple and Mulberry are
examples. (Fig. 159.) The Fig is, taken as a whole, a multi-

Fig. 159.

A Syconus.

Pineapple.

ple fruit, formed by numerous flowers situated within the
hollowed-out peduncle. It is called a Syconus. (Fig. 160.)

The Strobilus is a fruit-bearing spike, covered with scales,
each of which contains a flower, and which has two naked
seeds at its base. The Pine, Fir, Cedar, Hop, Cypress, and
Juniper are examples. .

Seed.

158. The seed is a perfected ovule. No sooner has the influ-
ence of the pollen been felt by the ovule, than various changes
commence ; the foramen closes up, the integuments harden, and
the heretofore pulpy substance becomes consolidated or assimi-
lated. The most material change that takes place, however, is
the appearance of a new body, called the embryo.

Silique? What is the replum? What is a silicula?—157. What is a
multiple fruit? What is a sorosis? Syconus? Strobilus ?—158. What
is aseed? What changes occur when the pollen acts on the pistil? What
the most material ?

SEED. 93

The face of a seed is that part of it parallel with the placenta ;
or when the raphe is present, this organ, with only few ex-
ceptions, runs over the face. The opposite surface is the back.

159. The parts of the seed demanding our attention are the
covering, hilum, raphe, chalaza, embryo, and albumen.

The tnteguments or coverings of the seed are subjects of much
discussion, both as to their number and constitution. The di-
versity of opinion on the subject, originates, no doubt, in a great
measure, from the change they undergo, from the transforma-
tion of the ovule into a seed. One would naturally suppose
that the integuments of the seed would be the same as those of
the ovules. But this is not the case in many instances. Three
have been named by different writers, corresponding to the three
layers of the ovule; but the coats of the seed are not always the
same as those that covered the ovule. The outer covering is
called by De Candolle the testa, the second the sarcodermis, the
inner the endopleura. The testa consists of cellular tissue, and
presents a great variety of appearances of form and color in
different plants. In some the cells are spiral without any mem-
brane; and when moistened, uncoil in a beautiful manner, as in
those of the Salvia. In some cases it is smooth and polished,
in others rough and irregular, marked by dots and projecting
points; in some it is covered with hair, as in the cotton and
epilobium, which is called coma ; in others it is furnished with
wings, as in the Gladiolus and Bignonia. In some it is ribbed,
in others it is pitted and marked by irregular depressed lines.

160, The hilum is the point by which the seed is attached to
the placenta; it is frequently distinguishable by being of a dif-
ferent color, and having the appearance of a scar. The hilum
always marks the base of the seed, as the micropyle (mikros,
small, and pule, gate) does its apex, toward which the root of
the embryo is directed.

161, The terms raphe and chalaza have the same application
in the seed as in the ovule. In orthotropous and campylotro-
pous seeds these parts are not observable, since the chalaza is co-
incident with the hilum; and as the raphe is the bundle of ves-
sels conveying nourishment from the hilum to the chalaza, the
necessity of its development is superseded by the contact of these
parts. The raphe is easily observed on the seeds of the Apple
and Orange, running between the outer and inner integuments,
being an elevated ridge on one side; and in the orange the situa-

Which is the face of the seed ?—159. What did De Candolle call the dif-
ferent coverings of the seed? Of what does the testa consist? What of
its different appearances ?—160. What is the hilum? How is the position
of the embryo known!—161. When is the raphe easily observed?

94 , SEED.
tion of the chalaza is distinetly marked by a small dark-colored
spot. The raphe does not always consist of a. single bundle of
vessels, but ramifies on the surface of the seed, as may be seen
by the veins on the surface of the Almond, which are ramnifica-
tions of the raphe.

163. The embryo is the pede of the action of the wet.
If the ovule be dissected soon after impregnation, there will be
found within the nucleus and contiguous to the foramen a
minute speck, opake and yellowish, which enlarges by the ab-
sorption of the surrounding fluid: this fluid is the amnios. The
minute speck becomes in its enlargement a distinctly organized
body, and assumes in time the form of an embryo plant. The
embryo consists of three parts, the radicle, plumula, and cotyle-
don ; some add a fourth, a cauliculus or neck. The radicle be-
comes by development the root or descending axis of the plant,
and the plumula the ascending axis or stem. The cotyledons
are to be the earliest leaves of the plant. The cauliculus or neck
is the imaginary point of separation of the plumula from the
radicle. Fig. 161 represents a young dicotyledonous plant—
a the plumula, r the radicle, c ¢ the cotyledons, ¢ the seg naheo
or neck.

Fig. 161.

Young Monocotyledon.
co, cotyledon ; col, coleorhiza 5
rad, radicle.

Young Dicotyledon.
a, plumula ; cc, cotyledons ; ¢, cauliculus ,
r, radicle.

164, The radicle of the monocotyledon is inclosed within a
sheath which it perforates in its elongation, and issues from be,
tween its lips, as seen in Fig. 162—rad_ being the radicle, col
the coleorhiza, co the cotyledon. This sheath Mirbel called a
coleorhiza, and Richard proposed to. substitute Hndorhize for
monocotyledons, and Hxorhize for dicotyledons, thus founding

163. What is the embryo? Of how many parts does it consist? What
do these parts become ?—164. How is the radicle in monocotyledons?
What did Richard call monocotyledons ? What dicotyledons ?

Sa ee

oe a |

ee eee ee

SEED. 95

the distinction of the two great classes of flowering plants, on the
fact that the radicles of one were inclosed within a sheath, while
the radicles of the others were destitute of such a covering.

165, The embryo of the Pine, although reckoned among the
dicotyledons, has several cotyledons; but these are opposite,
forming a whorl. (Fig. 163.) The distinction made by this
arrangement of the cotyledons, being alternate in Endogens, and
opposite or verticillate in Exogens, will always be a guide in de-
termining to which an individual should belong. An equally
sure mark of distinction is the mode of germination, whether of
the endorhizal or exorhizal manner. ©

Fig. 163.

Fig. 164.

A Seed with Albumen.
e, embryo ; al, albumen.

Embryo of the Pine.

166. The albumen, when present, is a substance surrounding
the embryo, and is supposed by some to be the solidified amnios.
(Fig. 164,al.) It varies remarkably in consistence and appearance ;
sometimes it is farinaceous, consisting of cells filled with starch,
as in our common grains, wheat, oats, corn, &c. Sometimes
abundant and fleshy, as in the cocoanut, and often contains oil,
as in the castor-oil plant. At other times it is hard and bony,
as in coffee and the vegetable ivory-nut, which is the albumen
of the seed of the Phytelephas. The albumen is the store of
food laid up for the nourishment of the embryo, which it con-
sumes in the early development of the plant. In size it varies
from an exceedingly small quantity, as in the grasses, to the
amount of several ounces in the cocoanut. It is sometimes
perforated by dry cellular tissue, in which state it is said to be
ruminated.,

167. To determine the several parts of the seed which we
have above defined, and the position they occupy in reference to

165. How is the embryo of the pine? How are the cotyledons ar-
ranged in the two great classes of plants?—166. What is the albumen?
What are some of its varietics? What is vegetable ivory? What is the al-
bumenfor? What of its size ?—167. What is of great practical importance?

96 SEED.

each other, is of great practical importance in descriptive botany,
and constitutes one of the most important subjects of the stu-
dent’s attention. path

168, We have above remarked that the base of the seed was
its point of attachment to the placenta, or that the hilum was
always the base. One would naturally suppose that the oppo-
site point would be the apex; but this is not generally the case,
In orthotropous seeds, only, does the real apex correspond with
the geometrical apex. In campylotropous seeds the apex of the
seed is nearly in contact with the base, the axis of the ovule
having been doubled on itself, thus bringing the real apex in
close proximity to the base. It is very common for the surfaces
of seeds, particularly of minute ones, to be marked by lines of
various kinds, sometimes barely lines of different color, at others
by ridges or depressions, and in others by dots, and in some by
regularly arranged tubercles. In all these cases the point of
their divergence is the hilum or base, and the point of their con-
vergence the apex, so that by this means the base and apex of
the seed is often determined, when it would be difficult to do it
by any other. Having determined the foramen, base, and
chalaza of a seed, which may generally be done by simple inspec-
tion, the position of the interior parts is, with certainty, known.
It has been demonstrated, that in nearly every case the radicle
points toward the foramen, and the plumula toward the chalaza.
In orthotropous seeds, therefore, the embryo is inverted, that is,
the radical points upward; in campylotropous the embryo is
curved ; in anatropous the embryo is erect; and so in all cases,
the mycropyle being taken for the radicle and the chalaza, when
present, and the hilum, when the chalaza is not found, for the
plumula, the true position of the embryo is always determined.

169, The embryo answers most important purposes in classi-
fication, since the whole vegetable kingdom has been divided
into three great classes founded on the varieties in structure of
the embryo. There have been found three varieties of embryo,
Monocotyledonous, Dicotyledonous, and Acotyledonous ; and it
has been observed that the vegetables arising from these differ-
ently constituted embryos, are distinct and peculiar in their con-
stitution and mode of growth.

170. Fig. 161 exhibits the dicotyledonous embryo, the dif-
ferent parts of which have been already pointed out. The
growth of this kind of embryo produces our forest trees, and all

168. Is the apex of a seed opposite its base? Explain it. What often
determine the base and apex? How is the position of the radicle and
plumula determined !—169. What three varieties of embryo ?

SEED. 97

vegetables having a distinct bark and pith. But, as above re-
marked, it has been discovered, that there are vegetables with
the above characteristics, whose embryos are unlike the one
above described, some having numerous cotyledons, others but
one, and others none. These apparent variations have been
sufficient to induce some botanists to reject entirely this classi-
fication, but we believe on very insufficient grounds, since by
eareful observation nearly all these apparent discrepancies may
be reduced to a common principle; and even if they could not
be explained at all, the foundation of the system would be
broader and firmer than any other proposed by the objectors to
this. Could we expect that the many thousand different species
of vegetables varying almost infinitely in their various parts,
could be reduced to three actual, invariable types? It would
be requiring of this system, what has never been attained in
any other.

171, Orders, in which more than two cotyledons are found,
are the Conifer, in which they vary in number from two to -
more than twelve; in Boraginee and Brassicacez, and some
other orders, there are four. In all these cases the cotyledons
are opposite. In the Horse-chestnut, there is apparently but
one cotyledon. Prof. Lindley says, that, by dissection, there is
a slit which indicates the division between the two bases of a pair
of opposite confluent cotyledons. Some such modification doubt-
less is the cause of all the variations from the common type.

There are other cases in which no cotyledons exist. The
Cuscuta is an example of this kind; but if the cotyledons are
leaves, we should not expect to find cotyledons in this genus,
since it has no leaves. ‘There are other cases in which it is said
no cotyledons are discernible, but by more accurate observation
the cotyledons are found to exist in a rudimentary state, the
radicle seeming to be developed at their expense.

The monocotyledonous embryo is very different in its structure
from the preceding. It is a homogencous, cylindrical body,
tapering at both ends, with no distinction of radicle, plumula, or
cotyledon.

What variations in cotyledons ?—171. In what family more than two coty-
ledons? In what species one or more? How is the monocotyledonous
embryo?

5

CHAPTER IV.
FUNCTIONS OF THE ROOT AND LEAVES—ORIGIN OF WOOD.

172. Iv the preceding chapters we have described the various
organs, which compose the vegetable in its most perfect state ;
but we have considered them, with few exceptions, simply as
they present themselves to the eye, without supposing them pos-
sessed of life, or considering them in their combined action in
performing the various operations peculiar to organized beings.
We have seen, that the whole vegetable kingdom, however va-
rious in form and constitution, had its origin, at least, in minute
vesicles. We have also seen that all the organs of reproduction

‘and nutrition, are simple modifications of leaves. Who can fail

to admire the wisdom of that Being, who could construct with
materials so simple, the endless variety of vegetable organs, and
make them yield products of every variety, from the blandness
of water to the most powerful agents; and to afford nutriment
to men and animals, and deposit contemporaneously and con-
tiguously the most virulent poisons !

Our next object is to consider plants as living beings, and so
far as possible to explain the various phenomena connected
with them as such.

Szotion 1.—The Root.

173. The first organ that appears in the germination of a
seed is the root. It bends downward, and soon commences
the proper functions for which it is intended, that of absorbing
nourishment from the medium which it penetrates, and giving
support to the plant. These seem to be the only functions
which the root performs. It lengthens by additions to its ex-
tremity, which always consists of cellular tissue, before de-
scribed under the name of spongiole. Through this extremity
the nourishment of the plant which is absorbed from the soil
passes.

174, It has been thought that the root not only had the
power of selecting appropriate food for the plant, but also of

178. What is the first organ that appears in germination? What are its
functions? Where does the sap enter?—174. What power has the root
been supposed to have?

THE ROOT. 99

searching for it. The experiment of planting a Strawberry in
a sandy soil, surrounded by rich earth, but not coming in con-
tact with it, when it was found that the roots immediately
sought the rich earth, was considered conclusive on this point.
But the explanation of this phenomenon is easy without having
recourse to any power or instinct on the part of the root for
seeking nourishment. The influence of the rich soil was felt
by the roots, although not in contact, and they became stimu-
lated by its action. There are other cases in which roots seem
to be endowed with the power of seeking nourishment. An
example is mentioned by Lord Kaimes of a Plane-tree stand-
ing upon a ruined wall in Ireland; and when its nourishment
was exhausted, it sent down roots to the earth, a distance of
ten feet, and continued its existence by this act, prompted, ap-
parently, by self-preservation. We have seen vines growing in
very rich moist soil send down roots four and five feet long to
the earth; but in those cases it was at a curve downward of
the stem, so that the descending fluid must rise to reach the
roots. In all these cases we believe that it is the effect of gray-
ity rather than of any voluntary or determining power of the
plant. In the corn, roots put forth from the lower nodes of the
stalk, and particularly m those that are luxuriant, and in seasons.
of abundant moisture,—proving from their origin, and the cir-
cumstances under which they occur, that it is the accumulation
of descending sap that causes their development. All this is
purely the result of physical causes. It has been thought that
plants had the power of returning to the soil matters injurious
to them; but this has been proved to be a simple result of
exosmosis, and that rotation of crops was not demanded to
avoid poisons eliminated by the plant, but from the fact of
certain necessary elements being exhausted from the soil.

175, We have mentioned before that the root always de-
scends in its course of development, unless obstructed by phys-
ical impediments. Numerous experiments have been made
which strikingly exhibit this vital impulse. To Dutrochet,
more than to any other man, is the world indebted for placing
this subject in its present interesting position. In several
memoirs he has discussed the subject in its various connections,
and from his numerous experiments we arrive at the-conclusion,
that quantity of matter seems to exercise the most powerful in-
fluence in controlling the direction of the root. When the root

What experiment with a strawberry? How explained? What case
mentioned by Lord Kaimes? How explained? How do vines and corn
illustrate it? Have plants the power of returning to the soil useless or in-
jurious materials ?—175. What controls the direction of the root?

100 THE ROOT.

has its situation naturally in the earth, it descends perpendicu-
larly to its surface. Previous to his investigations, various
hypotheses were abroad to account for the uniform direction of
the root and stem; but all were unsatisfactory. If seeds are
permitted to sprout in a box, and after the plumula and radicle
are developed in their common directions, the box be inverted,
the root will change its direction downward, and the plumula
upward; and if they are permitted to sprout in a tube in
which they cannot turn after inversion, they will assume a
spiral form. The cause in these cases is made plain by a curi-
ous experiment contrived by Dutrochet. It was found that the
Mistletoe had the same impulse toward the center of the
branch of a tree on which it grows that most other plants have
to the center of the earth; and it was also found that the Mis-
tletoe might be made to germinate on a thread so small that it
would exercise no influence over the direction of the root. This
he did, and then fixed it to a fine needle, and had it accurately
balanced, so as to turn like a compass-needle with the slightest
force. He then placed near the radicle a piece of wood, and
covered the whole with a glass, and in process of time the radi-
cle was seen to turn directly toward the wood, and that too

without moving the needle; showing that the quantity of mat-

ter controlled the direction of the radicle, but by the exercise of
no power with which we are acquainted. It could not have
been by attraction, for then it would have produced a movement
of the needle. It seems to be an exercise of power over the
vital energies in producing the turning of the radicle in that
direction. The earth no doubt exercises its influence in the
same manner. ‘This influence, however, has been counteracted
by the application of agents in an unusual manner. Professor
Schultz is said to have succeeded in reversing the growth of
lants by planting them in moss, and so arranged that the
light which they received was the solar rays reflected from a
mirror from below upward. Under such circumstances, it is
said, the roots take their directions upward, and the stems
downward. Similar experiments have not succeeded in the
hands of others.

Notwithstanding such experiments may succeed, we may,
nevertheless, draw the conclusion, that all roots direct them-
selves perpendicularly to the surface of the body on which they
naturally germinate; if they are parasites, they will be perpen-
dicular to the surface on which they grow.

How with seeds in a box? What the experiment with mistletoe? How
did Shultz reverse the growth of plants?

FUNCTIONS OF LEAVES. 101

Color seems to exercise an important influence in the direc-
tion of organs. If they are of deep color, they ascend ; if color-
less, or of a pale color, they take a descending direction. Roots,
if they become green, will then ascend, or turn toward the
light, if placed in circumstances to have the light come to them
in only one direction.

Section 2.—Functions of Leaves.

176, From the structure of leaves, we should be led to sup-
pose that they perform an important part in vegetation. They
have been compared to the lungs of animals, but they perform
much more for the plant than this comparison would indicate.
They are not only the organs of respiration, but also of diges-
tion and nutrition. They perform in every respect for veget-
ables what is performed by the lungs and stomach and the
whole digestive apparatus in animals. They receive the crude
sap from the roots through the stem, and elaborate it by expos-
ing it to the action of the atmosphere, throwing off the super-
fluous moisture, decomposing water and carbonic acid. They
send immediately downward the materials of the alburnum and
liber, aud nourish with this elaborated food the contiguous

arts.

177. That the nutrition of a plant depends upon its leaves is
abundantly proved by depriving a plant of these organs through
a season, and it withers and dies. It does not die immediately,
since it possesses the power of putting forth new leaves, which
soon come into action, and supply imperfectly the places of
those removed; but if it is deprived of its leaves through the
season, its power of putting them forth becomes exhausted, and
all functions cease.

The presence of cotyledons also shows the necessity of leaves
to prepare food for the embryo. If the cotyledons be removed,
the seed seldom germinates, and if it does germinate, it is in a
sickly state. The structure of the leaf shows its adaptation to
the purposes of respiration.

178, By what we have called crude sap, we do not mean
that it is not changed at all in its ascent through the root and
stem, but that it is unfit for assimilation until it has passed
through the leaves.

It would be an important point to determine the real state of

What exerts an important influence on the direction?—176. To what

have leaves been compared? Do they do more? and what?—177. What

roves that nutrition depends on leaves? How with the cotyledons ?—178.
the sap changed before it arrives at the leaves ?

———————— ae

ae
4
ee my

- 102 FUNCTIONS OF LEAVES.

the sap as it enters the leaves. That it is changed in its ascent
is certain. Of this we have often convinced ourselves by
making an incision in the spring of the year near the root of a
Birch, and sap, with very little taste, will be obtained ; but by
making the incision several feet high, the sap is bitter, and the
bitterness increases with the elevation of the incision.

The sap in this partially altered state, which is owing to
chemical changes, enters the leaves.

179. The first action of the leaves is to get rid of the super-
fluous water, in which its food is dissolved. Whether this is
any thing more than simple evaporation, we are not prepared
to say, yet we believe the plant has partial control, at least,
over the quantity. The construction of the stomata plainly in-
dicates this. It is influenced by the same causes which govern
common evaporation. Under the direct influence of the sun’s
rays it is most rapid; in the diffused light of day it is less;
and in the dark it almost ceases.

180, The quantity of fluid given out by plants is in some
cases very great. We may convince ourselves of this by hold-
ing a glass near the under surface of a vigorous leaf of the vine,
and it will soon be covered with moisture, and in a little while
it will accumulate in drops, and run off the plate. Hales found
the evaporation of a Sunflower to be one pound and four
ounces, and a Cabbage one pound and three ounces in a single
day, and estimates the evaporation of plants to be seventeen
times greater than that of animals.

181, The next and most important function of leaves is the
decomposition of carbonic acid. It is only by the performance
of this function by the leaves that the solid parts of vegetables
are deposited. Any cause which arrests this operation imme-
diately renders the plant sickly, and its peculiar secretions cease
to be deposited. Light is absolutely essential to the perform-
ance of this function of the leaves. In the dark no carbon is
deposited, and no oxygen is liberated.

De Candolle says: “If two plants are exposed, the one to
darkness, and the other to the sun’s rays, in a close vessel, and
in an atmosphere containing a known quantity of carbonic
acid, and are removed at the end of twelve hours, we shall find
that the first has diminished neither the quantity of oxygen or
carbonic acid, and that in the second, on the contrary, the
quantity of carbonic acid has diminished, while the quantity of

What proves it?—179. What is the first action of the leaves? What
artially controls it? When most rapid?—180, What of the quantity of
Auid given out? How proved{—181. The next function? What does De
Candolle say ?
4*

FUNCTIONS OF LEAVES. 103

free oxygen has increased in the same proportion.” This ex-
periment shows beyond doubt the function of the leaves in de-
composing carbonic acid, and that the light of the sun is neces-
sary for its operation.

182, The same author instituted another ingenious experi-
ment, to show the absorption of carbonic acid by the roots, and
its subsequent decomposition. He filled a cistern and an in-
verted bell-glass with distilled water, the glass having a sprig
of mint floating in it; in the same cistern was placed another
bell-glass containing carbonic acid. The surface of the water
was covered with a stratum of oil, to prevent the access of at-
mospheric air. The whole was then exposed to the direct
action of the sun. The carbonic acid diminished daily, while
the glass containing the mint had acquired a quantity of oxy-
gen exactly equal to the loss of carbonic acid. A similar plant
placed under similar circumstances, with the exception of the
jar of carbonic acid, disengaged no oxygen, and at the end of
twelve days, the time the experiment continued, commenced to
decay, while the other one was in good health. No further
proof certainly could be required to establish any fact, than
these afford in establishing the function of the leaves in decom-
posing carbonic acid by the aid of the sun’s light.

It is a singular fact that such experiments will not succeed
unless exposed to the direct action of the sun’s rays. Although
these operations take place in some degree in plants growing
in shaded places, yet when placed under circumstances for ex-
periment, they require the direct action of the sun to perform
this function.

183. That the carbon has been deposited in the plant is also
proved by exposing plants to the action of an atmosphere that
contains carbonic acid, and similar ones to an atmosphere that
contains none: the former will increase in carbon, while the
latter will not. The two principles established by these experi-
ments are of much practical importance. They teach us that
the presence of carbonic acid is absolutely necessary for the
growth of vegetables, and that if we expect the full and perfect
development of plants, they must have the direct action of the
sun’s light. To secrete all the peculiar products in perfection,
these circumstances must conspire. The gardener is well aware
of these facts in practice. To prevent the deposition of unpleas-
ant products, which are natural to the plant, he covers the stem
of the celery, and it deposits little except the simplest tissue,

182. What other experiment? When only will such experiments suc-
ceed ?—183. What other proof? What do these facts teach us? How
does the gardener prevent unpleasant products ?

a —_— es ee

104. FUNCTIONS OF LEAVES.

and becomes loaded with nearly insipid fluids; the sterner
juices of the plant previously deposited becoming diluted, so
that it is a healthful and agreeable food. This plant, unculti-
vated in the manner it is, yields substances exceedingly rough
and acrid, and but little corresponding to the mild sweetish
stems produced by the gardener’s care. This, however, it must
be observed, is an immature state of the plant; and the princi-
ple of the deposition of carbon by light is used, although empi-
rically, in converting an otherwise useless weed to an article of
delicacy. We might multiply examples, but one is sufficient to
illustrate the principle ; and we may make the remark, which
the cultivator would do well to bear in mind, that when. plants
yield naturally agreeable products, the more light they receive
the better they will be; but when the products, in a state of too
great concentration, become acrid, shade will make them more
palatable. Of the latter of these is the Radish, and of the for-
mer the Potatoe. Hence the Potatoes are much drier, and
contain more nutritive matter, which have been grown on open
land, exposed to the sun, than those grown in orchards. The
truth of these principles is strikingly illustrated also in the geo-
graphical distribution of plants. Those of high latitudes, grow-
ing through a summer of a few weeks or months, possess few
decided properties. They yield the simplest vegetable products,
possessing’ but few properties not common to all vegetables.
But as we approach the Equator, the properties become more
decided, odors more varied and pungent, fruits more delicious,
medicines more powerful and efficient, poisons of the most fatal
character, till we arrive at the equatorial regions, where all
these products, in all their variety, arrive at perfection.

184, Forest trees are affected very much by the same prin-
ciples. The wood of dense forests is known not to be as firm
or as durable as that of trees growing in open grounds. We
see also the effect of these principles in the turning of plants
toward the light when it comes to them in only one direction.
The side next the light deposits its carbon, and becomes firmer,
harder, and of course contracted, while the other side remains
turgid with unassimilated fluid. The plant of course bends to-
ward the light, not from any attraction it has for it, but from
the influence the light exerts upon it. We see the same exem-
plitied in the growth of forest trees. When the forest is dense,
light being received entirely on their tops, trees stretch upward,

When should light, and when should shade be used? How with plants
in high latitudes? How in the tropics ?—184. How with forest trees?
Pies ‘do plants turn toward the light? Why do trees grow tall in dense

orests ?

FUNCTIONS OF LEAVES. 105

the lower branches decay, and thus forming tall, straight, cylin-
drical trunks, with the branches near their summits. Trees in
open fields never grow as tall as in forests, but they have a
greater number of branches, and nearer to the earth, and the
reason is plain from the foregoing remarks. They receive the
direct rays of the sun at every different position it assumes
through the day, thus having no propensity to development in
any particular direction by the action of the light.

185. We are unable to account for the constitution of vari-
ous vegetable products, without supposing the decomposition of
water, from which the vegetable derives the hydrogen used in
the formation of those substances. Oil, for instance, 1s com-
posed of 1 atom of oxygen, 11 of hydrogen, and 10 of carbon.
No substance that enters as food into the plant can yield this
great amount of hydrogen but water. This decomposition of
water, no doubt, in a great measure, takes place in the leaves,
for volatile oils are very commonly found in these organs, and
when they are not found in the leaves, they often exist in cavi-
ties, with apparently no secreting bodies for their formation, in
the situations in which we find them. In many cases, at least,
it seems probable, from these considerations, that they are
generated in the leaves, or in parts performing the same func-
tions. The bark, in certain states, is capable of performing the
same operations as the leaves.

186, The absorption of oxygen takes place in the night.
We may convince ourselves of this by confining a plant during
night in atmospheric air, and the oxygen will be perceptibly
diminished. This oxygen unites chemically with substances
contained within the leaves, and probably with carbonaceous
food not in the form of carbonic acid, and it would seem that
only in this state is it fitted for assimilation. The oxygen is
immediately given back to the atmosphere on the return of
day. The quantity of oxygen absorbed by plants is too small
to have any effect on the health of animals by its abstraction.

187, Besides absorbing and giving off oxygen, plants con-
stantly, in healthy action, give off a small quantity of carbonic
acid, both day and night. It has been supposed that this was
the true and only effect of vegetable respiration on the atmos-
phere, and that the absorbing and giving off oxygen and de-
composing carbonic acid and water belonged to digestion.
From this it would result that the respiration of vegetables
Vitiates the atmosphere as does that of animals; but the effects

Why expanding in the open fields ?—185, What proves that water is de-
composed /—186. What takes place at night?—187. What other function
have leaves? What have some supposed $

Pa

106 ORIGIN OF THE WOOD.

of their digestion abundantly compensates not only for the car-
bonie acid which they yield to the atmosphere, but also for the
vast amount constantly given out by animals, and that pro-
duced by combustion. They not only yield oxygen, but they
take the noxious gas and decompose it, and retain the carbon,
and return to animals the vital air. Thus the two great king-
doms of animated nature mutually yield to each other its vital
fluid. Were it not for this compensative arrangement, we see
no other result, constituted as the beings of this globe now are,
that could happen, but that the atmosphere would become so
vitiated as to be unfit for the support of animal existence. How
beautifully they now operate! The expelled carbonic acid,
which is poisonous to the animals, which throw it off in vast
quantities, is taken up by the vegetation as the most healthful
and appropriate food for them, and the oxygen, which they do
not require by their constitution, gives life to man.

That very important operations take place in the leaves, is
conclusively proved by many observations on the leaves of
different plants at different periods of the day. Hayne found
the Bryophyllum caleynum to be acid in the morning, tasteless
at noon, and bitter in the evening. The same is true of many
other leaves, and some will even redden litmus paper in the

“Inorning, but produce no effect upon it at any other part of the

day.
Section 3.—Origin of the Wood.

188. We might occupy pages in the various discussions
which have been carried on concerning the origin of the wood.
From the time of Linnzus to the present, various theories have
been formed and advocated with spirit; but the discovery of
new facts has compelled, in some cases, the authors to yield
their favorite opinions, and fall in with views more in accord-
ance with what, at least, appears to be nature’s operation.

189, There are now two systems which divide botanists as to
the origin of wood. One of these theories supposes two dis-
tinct simultaneous systems of growth—the cellular and fibro-
vascular, of which the former is horizontal, and the latter verti-
cal. ‘The cellular gives rise to the pith, medullary rays, and the
remaining cellular substance of the wood and bark. The fibro-
vascular system gives rise to the vascular portion of the plant.
All the woody portion of the trunk are the roots of leaves im-
bedded in the cellular system by which they are confined. The

What relation have animal and vegetable respiration to each other ?—
188. What is said in relation to the origin of wood ?—189. How many
systems? What does one of these suppose ?

ORIGIN OF THE WOOD. 107

buds differ from the seed in no important respect. They send
up the ascending axis in the form of a branch, and the descend-
ing axis in the form of fibers, which united form the stem, and
terminate in the earth, modified in some respect by the cellular
system, forming what, taken as a whole, is called the wood.
The various varieties of wood are produced by the action of the
cellular system. Of this we may be convinced by removing a
ring of bark of one tree, and supplying the place of the removed
portion by a ring from a different tree of the same family, and
the wood formed under the strange portion will be of the same
kind as the tree from which it was taken, but the wood above
and below will remain unaltered. The same is the case with
grafts. The graft will always remain unaltered, while the wood
of the stock remains unaffected by the graft.

1$8, Some uncommon examples are upon record, which go
to confirm the position. In the Pandanus, the stem neur the
ground is extremely slender; higher up it is thicker, and gives
out aerial roots, which act as props to the plant by entering the
earth obliquely. The aerial roots are what would have com-
posed a part of the stem, had they remained bound by the cel-
lular substance into one cylinder, but from some cause they
separate and subtract so much from the mass of the stem near
the root. Professor Lindley describes another instructive case
on this subject in the Barbacenia from Rio Janeiro, recently
discovered.

It consists of a central portion similar to common monoco-
tyledonous stem, but this column is surrounded by bundles of
vascular fibers, the bundles having no connection with each
other, corresponding, in the opinion of the professor, to the
aerial roots of the Pandanus. The putting forth of roots from
buds when planted, as in the case of the Multicaulis, appears
easily explicable on this principle. These will put forth roots
immediately from the bud, and in all essential points agree ex-
actly with the germination of the seed. A complete bud of a
Multicaulis will germinate, when all the substance of wood and
bark is removed, which does not enter into the composition of
the bud. The vitality of most buds seems to be much less, and
in some cases cannot be made to germinate at all when re-
moved from the parent stock. Whence come the roots from a
bud, if they are not the direct production of the bud? When
the bud is removed from the parent, the fibers it would other-
wise have sent through the trunk become proper roots at once.

—

What of buds?—190. What of the Pandanus? Barbacenia? What of
the buds of the multicaulis? What does it prove?

108 : ORIGIN OF THE WOOD.

From the above theory, we are cautioned against excessive
pruning, where we wish to obtain substantial stocks; for all
other things being equal, the growth of the body of a tree will
be in direct proportion to the leaves, which, of course, will be
in proportion to the branches. If these are removed to a great
extent, the growth of the tree is retarded, if not otherwise in-

jured.

191, Opposed to the above theory are some of the most dis-
tinguished philosophers. They suppose the vascular bundles
proceed from below upward, originating in the cambium cells
in dicotyledons, and in monocotyledons from the terminal buds.

192, The duration of vegetables is exceedingly various.
Some come forth during the darkness of a single night, and
wither and die on the approach of day; others go through
their different stages of growth to perfection in a few days, and
disappear. Some require the length of several months for the
sume operation, and others of two years, while others still come
to perfection only after several years, and then are continued in
existence for indefinite periods. The latter is the case with
forest trees. We see nothing, theoretically considered, opposed
to the unlimited duration of dicotyledonous trees. Each year’s
growth may be considered a distinct individual, having in itself
all the elements for the production of a similar individual,
which, when produced, has no necessary dependence upon its
progenitor; since each layer of any tree has been endowed
during its time with all the productive functions of the individ-
ual. But to this unlimited duration of vegetables, nature
offers impassable barriers. The action of the elements, the
attacks of insects and larger animals, the exhaustion of the soil
by other vegetables, the constant lengthening of the roots,
making the circulation too -extensive, are all. causes constantly
operating to prevent the duration of the most of forest trees
beyond one or two centuries. But there are cases in which
favorable circumstances have conspired to lengthen out the
lives of particular individuals to as many thousands. Some
trees of great age have become subjects of history. The cele-
brated Chestnut of Mount Etna has a circumference of 160
feet. This tree has been said to be several trees united; but
more recent and accurate observations have proved it to have
but a single root, and of course it is a single tree. Its age, by
any calculation, must be that of many centuries. Some of the
oldest Cedars of Lebanon are supposed to have an age of three

191. What is the opposing theory ?—192. What of the duration of veg-
etubles? What is each year’s growth of a dicotyledonous tree? What
limits its duration? How old are some trees ?

FERTILIZATION. 109

thousand years. The Baobab trees of Africa, and the Dragon
tree of Orotava, are said to be even six thousand years old.
Pliny believes there were trees in his time as old as the world,
as he says they were “intacta evis et congenita mundo, un-
touched by age and brought forth with the world.”

Means have been devised for the determining the ages of
trees by the diameters, but they are so liable to error, that they
are unworthy of repetition.

CHAPTER V.
Section 1.—¥Feritilization.

193, The subject of fertilization is one of much interest,
from the singularity of the operations by which it is in some
eases carried on, and the beautiful adaptation of the means to
bring about this indispensable end.

All plants possess some apparatus for the production of seed,
or of bodies which, independent of the parent, will vegetate and
produce the species; from the most simple Conferve, with stems
searcely larger than films of silk, to the most perfect plants.
The fact that some plants possessed two systems by whose con-
joined action the fruit and seed were perfected, has been long
known. The ancients were acquainted with this fact in refer-
ence to the Date Palm. They discerned that in the blossom of
one tree, rudiments of fruit existed, while in that of others no
such rudimentary fruit was produced, but that the powder pro-
duced by the flower of the latter must be sprinkled in the
flowers of the other, in order to the perfection of the fruit. The
above and similar facts constituted all the knowledge of the
ancients on the subject of fertilization; and it was not till the
latter part of the seventeenth century that any thing like proper
notions began to prevail. Ray, in England, and Malpighi, in
Italy, were among the first who placed the subject in its true
light. Their investigations led them to the conclusion that the
“ pollen was endowed with prolific power, and served to fertilize
the seeds.”

Within the last few years this subject has received the partic-
ular attention of the most distinguished philosophers, and the

————_

193. What do all plants ae What has been long known? What
conclusion did Ray and Malpighi come to?

ve

110 FERTILIZATION.

important facts which they have disclosed constitute a proud
triumph of their skill and sagacity over the most hidden opera-
tions of nature.

194, The anther, in its early stage, together with the pollen,
forms a compact and moist body. After the flower expands,
the anther matures; the pollen absorbs the fluid from the cells
lining the anthers. These cells were proved by Purkinje to
consist of the fibrous cellular tissue, and this tissue, when de-
prived of moisture, becomes exceedingly elastic, and the fibres
then act as springs in bursting the anther. Mirbel has demon-
strated that, during the perfection of the pollen, the fluid of
this tissue is drawn by the endosmose of the pollen from it.
The presence of this fluid is necessary to the perfection of the
pollen, and it is equally necessary, that it should be drawn from
the fibrous tissue, that it may perform its appropriate and neces-
sary function of bursting the anther. What a beautiful provi-
sion for insuring the due preparation of all parts, so that none
might be prematurely or tardily performed! Under this or-
ganization, the anther cannot burst till the pollen has drawn
its perfecting nourishment. On the other hand, the pollen can-
not mature only by a means which insures its immediate escape —
when perfected.

195, During this preparation of the pollen, the pistil is
undergoing important changes. The stigmatic surface assumes
an irregular, granular appearance, becoming more lax in its
texture, and secreting a viscid fluid, all of which is accomplished
by the time the pollen is perfected. The pollen then falls upon
the stigma, is made to cohere by this viscidity, and moistened
by the secreted fluid.

196, After the grains of pollen have remained upon the
moist stigmatic surface for several hours, the extine bursts at
one or more points, and through the apertures the intine is pro-
truded containing the contents of the pollen grain. These pol-
len tubes penetrate the lax tissue of the stigma, and make their
way through the whole length of the style to the ovule, and
reach, and probably in all cases enter, the foramen. The re-
markable exhibitions of design for accomplishing this object
are unsurpassed by any phenomena in nature, and the researches
of Brown, Amici, Schleiden, and Brogniart have laid open a
field which cannot be viewed by a lover of nature with any
other feelings than those of unmingled delight.

194. How is the pollen perfected? What relation to the opening of the.
anther ?—195. What change is the pistil undergoing in the mean time ?—
196. What takes place with the pollen grains? What course do the pollen
tubes take ?

FERTILIZATION. 111

197, There are three points involved in one theory which is
extensively adopted. rst, that the tubes come in contact
with the sac of the amnios ; second, that the tubes do not per-
forate the membrane; and therd, that by the action of the con-
tents of the tubes, an embryo is formed within the sac. These,
in substance, were the opinions of the first observers of the
action of the pollen tubes, and are still those of the English and
some continental botanists. But there are those who present
the phenomena in an entirely different light, and endow the
different parts with as different functions. The German botan-
ists, Schleiden and Endleicher, are the most prominent advo-
eates of the following theory, which is an abridgment of Schlei-
den’s views. The pollen tubes enter the ovule, and pass
through the intercellular passages of the nucleus, and reach the
embryo sac, which, being forced forward, is pressed, indented,
and becomes the cylindrical bag which contains the embryo in
this first stage of its development, and which consequently con-
sists solely of a cell of parenchyma, supported upon the summit
of the axis. This bag is therefore composed of a double mem-
brane (except the open radicular end), viz., the indented em-
bryo sac, and the membrane of the pollen tube itself. In Taxus,
and especially in Orchis, he has succeeded in drawing out that
part of the pollen tube from the embryo sac which contains the
embryo, and that too at a considerably advanced stage.

198, The student will observe from the above, that in Schlei-
den’s view of the subject, the pollen tube becomes itself the
vessel that contains the embryo, instead of the embryo being
formed in the sac of the amnios; and it will also result from
this view, that so far from this impregnation of the embryo sac
coming from the pollen tube, the pollen tubes become them-
selves the subjects of this influence. This reverses entirely the
order of things, as they have been considered in all past times.

199, After the discovery of pollen tubes, and the necessity of
the pollen coming in contact with the moist surface of the stig-
ma, in order to put them forth, it was*thought that the impreg-
nation of the Asclepiade and Orchideze formed exceptions to
the general manner of producing impregnation by their emis-
sion, since nature seemed to have prevented the possibility of
any such operation; but more recent discoveries show these
plants to exhibit most beautiful examples of this arrangement.

In the Asclepiade, the stigma is a fleshy, five-cornered disk,

197. How many points involved in one of the theories of fertilization ?
What are they? What is Schleiden’s theory ?—198. What are the chief
points of this theory 7—199. What arrangement for fertilization in Ascle-
piade? Orchidezx ?

—_— — oe fs es eee
t
- a ; Poe

*

112 FRUITING.

having a gland on each angle. To each gland there is attached
a pair of yellow bags containing the pollen, and called pollen
masses. ‘These do not open, and the stigma has no secreting
surface. In these circumstances, the impregnation of these
plants offered an important problem for solution. Ehrenberg
found that through one side, that next the stigma of these pol-
len manes, pollen tubes were emitted, and directly entered the
stigma, and made their way to the ovary, as in other cases, thus
showing the perfect agreement, in this case at least, with other
phanerogamous plants. It has also been proved more than
probable that similar arrangements accomplish the same end in
Orchidez. In orthotropous plants, threads in some cases hang
down in the cavity of the ovary, through which the pollen can
pass into the foramen. In other cases, the conducting tissue
elongates so as to reach the foramen during the time of fertiliza-
tion. In Euphorbia, the apex of the nucleus is protruded far
beyond the foramen, so as to lie within a kind of hood-like ex-
pansion of the placenta.

Section 2.—Vruiting.

290. By fruiting we understand the changes the ovarium
and its connected parts undergo in arriving at maturity. We
have already noticed the changes which take place in the con-
tents of the ovary. The changes of the other floral organs, in
many cases, are no less prompt and distinct. The floral en-
velopes soon wither, unless connected with the ovary; the stamen
falls off, the pistil dries up or hardens when composed in part
of the axis of the plant, and all the energies of the plant seem
to be directed to the perfection of the fruit or ovary. That
these changes are effected by the act of fertilization, may be
made manifest by preventing the access of the pollen to the
pistil, and the parts will for a much longer time remain un-
changed. There seem to be two different courses taken in the
perfection of different fruits. In one, the ovary becomes dry,
hard, membraneous or woody, as in the Poppy, Cantua, &e.
In others, the ovary becomes fleshy, affording various agreeable
articles of food, as Apples, Pears, Peaches, Melons, &e. This
has been supposed to depend upon the number of stomata on
the surface of the ovary. In the dry one, the stomata were
sufficient to permit the evaporation of all the moisture, while in
the fleshy comparatively little evaporation took place, from the

200. What is fruiting? How are the floral envelopes affected by fertil-
ization? How made manifest? What two courses taken in the perfec-
tion of fruit? |

FRUITING. TES

small number of stomata on its surface. The effects of fruits,
when green, on the atmosphere are the same as those of the
leaves, but generally of a more limited extent. In the night
they absorb oxygen like the leaves, and return most of it during
the day.

201. The constitution of the fruit differs materially in its
ripe from what it was in the green state. Water and lignine
diminish, and sugar increases. Water diminishes from two to
ten per cent. in different kinds; lignine generally in a greater
proportion. Sugar increases in currants from 0.52 to 6.25, it
being twelve times the quantity in a ripe from what they pos-
sessed in a green state. This the remarkable changes in taste
would lead us to suppose without analysis. In many cases we
know that sugar is produced at the expense of starch, but no
starch can be discovered in those fruits which generate the
greatest amount of sugar, such as Currants, Apples, Peaches,
&e. That it takes place at the expense of the other proximate
principles, aided by water, is certain, since it goes on without
any increase of weight, and even ‘when separated from the
parent stock, and also in the process of cooking. It is a well
known fact in chemistry, that the action of various vegetable
substances on each other, aided by moderate heat, will produce
the saccharine principle. The vegetable acids, with gum and
mucilage, will produce this effect. These principles are con-
tained in all succulent fruits, tartaric acid, malic acid, gum, and
various other substances peculiar to each fruit. The act of
ripening, therefore, is a chemical process, which consists in con-
verting the various unpleasant and injurious principles of the
green fruit into the most nourishing and healthy of vegetable
products.

292, Although the above conveys the general principles on
which, we believe, the ripening of fruit proceeds, yet in some
eases these substances from which we suppose the sugar to be
formed increase at the same time; yet we believe that in all
cases either the acid or the other principles diminish, and never
both increase or remain stationary in the same fruit. If the
acid increases, the other principles diminish. If the other
principles increase, the acid diminishes.

For these processes to go on, an atmosphere containing oxy-
gen is necessary ; showing that this active agent is required in
these operations, and performs some necessary office in the con-

201. How does the constitution of ripe fruit differ from unripe? What
is well known in chemistry? Is the act of Fipening: a chemical process #
—202. What seeming variation from the above? What necessary for these
processes to be good ?

a —

114 GERMINATION.

version of the crude material of green fruit into the palatable
ones of the ripe. For additional remarks on this topic, see
“vegetable products,” pectose and its variations.

Section 3.—Germination.

203. By germination we understand the commencement of
the vital action, which produces a development of the embryo
of the seed. The necessary conditions of germination are the
presence of water, heat, and oxygen gas.

204. Germination cannot take place in the absence of any
one of these agents ; and in the absence of water, no effect is pro-
duced toward germination by the exposure to both of the other
agents. With it they act promptly. The water enters the seed
by the hilum, and passes to the perisperm by the chalaza, from
the perisperm to the embryo through its point of attachment.
This is the direct course of the fluid through appropriate vessels ;
but in some cases, as in the Beans and Peas, it will penetrate
the testa and enter the embryo directly through its substance,
when the vessels of the hilum are obstructed, by being covered
with wax or other substances impermeable to water, but germi-
nation goes on much more tardily.

205. Seeds will not germinate in a vacuum, nor in any gas
except oxygen; nor in distilled or recently boiled water; but by
the presence of 0.3 of oxygen in any of these cases, germination
will commence. The action of the oxygen seems to be in com-
bining with the carbon of the seed, and forming carbonic acid ;
producing, as Raspail says, fermentation: a part of the acid is
thrown off, and a part no doubt elaborated by the increasing
embryo. It has been proved by Edwards and Collin, that the
oxygen which the plant uses does not all come from the air, but
that the embryo possesses the power of decomposing water, and
using the oxygen and hydrogen for different operations in de-
veloping the plant. It would seem, however, that a small
quantity of oxygen was necessary to produce a commencement
of the vital action, to give the first impulse to vitality. By nu-
merous experiments it has been proved, that the best proportion
of oxygen with other gases is as one to four, the ratio found in
nature in the constitution of the atmosphere. Seeds may be ex-
posed to other agents, and not germinate or lose their vitality.

203. What do we understand by germination? What are the necessary
conditions ?—204. How does the water enter the seed ?—205. What gas is
necessary to germination? What is the best proportion of oxygen? May
seeds retain their vitality and be exposed to other agents ?

GERMINATION. 115

Seeds buried deep in the soil will not germinate, but on ex-
posure to the air immediately spring up. Turnip-seeds have
been eight years in the soil. Seeds taken from a pit, in which
condition they had Jain hundreds of years, germinated readily.
-This fact probably explains the springing up of different trees
when a forest is cut down and the ground broken up. A weak
solution of chlorine hastens germination, probably by aiding the
decomposition of water.

206, eat is another necessary condition on which germina-
tion depends. Germination cannot take place in a temperature,
unless some degrees above freezing, and it may take place in a
temperature which would be entirely inadequate to the per-
fection of its growth. If the temperature is too high, the
seeds may germinate, but unhealthy action is produced, and
the plant perishes by over-action, produced by this powerful
agent.

It has been found that Wheat, Barley, and Rye would ger-
minate at 44 degrees Fahr., which is about the lowest point it
would take place. These grains being composed in a great de-
gree of starch, and at the expense of which germination proceeds,
it was thought that these seeds would sustain any temperature
as high as the grains of starch would, without bursting their in-
teguments. Under ordinary circumstances this takes place at a
little above 167°, but this temperature was found sufficient to
destroy the vitality of the various grains, Beans, Peas, and like
seeds. Many lost their vitality at 125° and some as low as
113°, temperatures which the surface of our soil often exceeds.
These facts teach us the necessity of shading, or of planting our
flower and delicate garden seeds in cool places, when it is done
after the warm days of our spring come on. Much of the vitu-
peration against seedmen would be saved by this course. Dark-
ness is favorable to germination ordinarily. The yellow rays are
most injurious, while the blue accelerate the process, containing
as they do the actinic or chemical rays.

207. When the three agents above noticed are brought to
act upon the seed in due proportion it begins to swell, bursts its
integuments, generally by the protrusion of a radicle, which
takes its direction downward, and soon after the plumula or stem
makes its appearance and takes its course upward. During
germination considerable heat is generated, no doubt the effect

Examples. What fact does it explain ?—206. How is germination affected
by temperature? At how high or how low temperature will seeds ger-
minate? At what temperature do many seeds lose their vitality? What
do these facts teach us? How does darkness affect germination !—207,
How does germination proceed? What is generated during the process?

heed = "— 0
ve :

116 GERMINATION.

of the action of the oxygen on the carbon of the seed. This may
be witnessed in the germination of large masses of Barley.

208, The most important change produced in germination on
the contents of the seed is the conversion of the amylaceous
portion into sugar. This is through the action of Diastase.
This substance is produced at the commencement of germina-
tion, and the sole object of its production seems to be the con-
version of starch into sugar for the use of the embryo plant. It
does this with the greatest promptness; even when artificially
obtained it will convert two thousand times its own weight of
starch into sugar. It is perfectly inert in relation to any other
vegetable product. Its situation in the grain would lead us to
suppose that its operation was of the character above assigned
to it. It does not exist in the radicle, or in the cotyledons of
the seed, but immediately in the passage from the cotyledons to
the germ. It also exists in tubers, as the potato, and in them
it is not distributed throughout the substance, but only at the
very origin of the eyes, precisely at the place where one would
conceive it to be placed to dissolve the amylaceous substance for
the nourishment of the growing organs. This is an exceedingly
important discovery in relation to vegetation, as it carries us one
step further into the mysterious operations of nature, as exhibited
in the nourishment and growth of vegetables.

269. The time required for germination is very different in
different species of plants, and even of the same species. Much
influence also is exercised over this operation by soil, climate,
and localities as to moisture and exposure.

Under favorable circumstances, Wheat, Oats, Rye, and Millet,
will germinate in one day; Spinage, Bean, Turnip, Radish,
Mustard, in three days; Lettuce in four days; Melon, Cucum-
ber, &c., in five days; Horse-radish in sizg—Barley in seven—
Purslain in nine—Cabbage and Hyssop in ten—Parsley in
fourteen or fifteen ; Almond, Peach, Peony, in a year ; Rose,
Hawthorn, ¢wo years. These results will vary from the age of
the seed before exposure to the agents that produce germination,
and the influences to which it has been exposed, whether its
vitality may have been injured by moisture, heat, or light, all of
which exercise a deleterious influence on seeds.

210. The time through which seeds will retain their vitality
is very different in different species, when exposed to the same

208. What is the most important change? Through the action of what?
When produced? How much starch will it convert into sugar? When
roduced #209. What is said of the time required for germination?

ention some examples.—210. What of the time seeds will retain their
vitality #

FOOD OF PLANTS. 117

influence. We believe, however, more depends on the action of
elements of the atmosphere and light than upon the necessarily
limited time of suspension of vitality in the seed itself. We have
known seeds, which are generally considered as losing their
vitality at the end of one year, readily germinate after being
kept for several years in a dry atmosphere, and of nearly uni-
form temperature, and protected from the light. Seeds which
are generally considered as retaining their vitality only one year,
have been known to germinate at the end of one hundred years,
and cases are often recorded of seeds germinating after lying
buried in the earth beyond the reach of the atmosphere for at
least seventeen hundred years. Any table on this subject, there-
fore, is necessarily a very imperfect guide, unless it should be
based on some specified manner of keeping the seeds. The best
course to follow in the preservation of seeds, is to keep them as
much as possible in a temperate and dry atmosphere, protected
from the action of the light. The coffee-seed has never been
made to germinate, unless planted immediately on its ripening.
Oily seeds soonest lose their vitality. In the purchase of seeds,
kept in the usual manner, fresh ones should always be required.

Section 4.—food of Plants.

211. The principal food of plants is water and carbonic acid
and ammonia, which are received through the roots in a liquid
state, and through the leaves in a gaseous form. Besides these,
various salts enter in a greater or less degree into the composi-
tion of vegetables.

To determine the food of plants, it is an important element in
the investigation to know of what the plant is composed. This
has been determined by various philosophers with great accu-
racy. The following is the constitution of some of the most
conumon plants, taking 1000 parts of the dry vegetable :

Carbon. Hydrogen. Oxygen. Nitrogen, Ashes.

Lg eee pe ee pee 455 57 430 35 23
IN BO Lil) se « deve ale 507 64 367 22 40
ee ie aa ole kn Sint 465 61 401 42 31
NESS dls ea ohn na ch an a2 429 56 422 13 76
meme inser SI. SSS. 441 58 439 12 50

Quite a uniformity will be observed in these elements; about
one half being carbon, less than half oxygen; about one-
twentieth hydrogen, less than one-twentieth nitrogen, with a

\

The best conditions of keeping them ?—211. The principal food of plants ?
What is important to know to determine the food of plants¢ Mention the
constitution of some plants.

118 FOOD OF PLANTS.

much greater variation in the ashes, which consist mostly of
potash, silex, lime, sulphur, phosphorus, and some other elements
in minute quantities.

212. The first four elements are called organic elements, or
organogens ; the materials of the ashes, znorganic elements. The
most abundant element is carbon, and no organic product exists
without it, although either of the others may be absent.

2183. The plant derives its carbon from carbonic acid, CO.
It cannot take up carbon in an uncombined state, as it is solid,
and it can obtain it from no other compound of carbon, as no
other exists in sufficient quantities. The carbonic acid in the
air, the result of respiration of animals, the combustion of wood
and coal, and the decay of carbonaceous substances, and that
contained in the soil from the action of manure, affords the plant
its carbon. It is chiefly derived from the air. Numerous facts
prove this position. Originally, before there was any vegeta-
tion, there could have been carbonic acid nowhere else. Plants
grow in the air and deposit carbon. The growth of plants in-
creases the carbonaceous matter in the soil where they grow.
Plants will grow and increase in carbon in distilled water.
These well-known facts prove that carbonic acid in the atmos-
phere supplies most of the carbon to plants.

214. The oxygen and hydrogen in plants are principally de-
rived from water, OH ; hydrogen, perhaps, partly from ammonia,

215, Nitrogen is obtained by the plant mostly by the decom-
position of Ammonia, NH; Ammonia is generated wherever
organic substances are decaying, especially animal substances.
The ammonia is dissolved in water, and absorbed by porous
substances in the soil, and from either condition is furnished to
the roots of the plants. During thunder-storms small quantities
of nitric acid, NO,, are produced, which is brought down by the
rains, and in a very diluted state furnishes food for the plant in
the form of N and O. Volcanoes and springs probably throw
out immense quantities of the gases that afford food to plants,
especially Carbonic Acid and Ammonia.

216, Although the above four elements are the organic ele-
ments of plants, yet, for the perfection of any plant, except of the
very lowest character, inorganic elements are essentially neces-
sary. Sulphur and Phosphorus are essential to the production

212. What are the first four elements called? Elements in the ashes!
Which element is universal?—213. Whence does the plant derive its
carbon? Whence comes the carbonic acid? What facts prove this posi-
tion ‘—214. Whence oxygen and hydrogen ?—215. Whence the nitrogen?
—216. What other elements are necessary? For what are sulphur and
phosphorus essential #

-

FOOD OF PLANTS. 119

of tlhe most important elements of vegetation, the proteine com-
pounds. The analysis of the ash of one of our common plants
will convey an idea of the constitution of ashes generally as to
the number of elements : their proportion will vary very much in
‘different plants. The wheat, in 1000 lbs., gave 112 lbs. of
ashes, with the following composition :

Potash ...... vee. oe uk ee S257 Gaien: iiss idee 4.00
Beene. Wests ts Pe ak 2.40 | Sulphuric acid .......... 50
en dais it ge e's .96 | Phosphoric acid......... 40
MIOM 6 oie gun a inane ce OO UCHIGIING q «= +» «0,0 one snide 10
0S SS Se .26 | Iron a trace.

217, When plants of the same species perfect their seed the
analysis will give the same proportion, although growing in
very different soils; and in different species of plants, although
growing in the same soil, the elements will be in very different
proportions, showing that plants require definite quantities of
the inorganic elements in order to perfect growth, and in the
soil that does not yield these elements a deficient growth only
ean be obtained.

These facts lie at the foundation of the rotation of crops and
manuring. When any given plant has exhausted the soil of the
soluble elements requisite for its growth, another plant requiring
other elements, or the same in different proportions, may grow
with luxuriance and in perfection in the same soil. Generally
the grasses, such as wheat, oats, &c., require larger quantities of
silica. Peas, clover, and tobacco, much lime; turnips, beets,
corn, and sweet potatoes, potash and soda. The stalk and fruit
often require the different elements in different proportion: both,
of course, must be supplied. These elements might exist in the
soil, but not in a solttble condition, and of course yield no benefit
to the plant.

218, Silica is soluble in the alkalies, and by them it is ren-
dered fit for the absorption of the plant.

Phosphorus and Sulphur are acidified by oxygen, and com-
bined with some base, forming appropriate food for plants.

The soluble salts of lime and iron are formed spontaneously
in the soil. These changes, from an insoluble to a soluble state,
are continually going on in the soil; and for a continuation of

What is the constitution of the ashes of the wheat ?—217. When plants
perfect their seed, how will the constitution of the ashes be? What is said
of these facts? How explained? What do grains require? Peas, clover,
&ec.? Turnips, beans? What of the stalk and fruit? In what condition
must their elements be? How is silicarendered soluble? Phosphorus and
sulphur? Lime and iron?

120 FOOD OF PLANTS.

the same crop, which requires a large amount of a given mate-
rial, it may require it faster than the circumstances of the case
can supply, and a crop that requires little or none of that mate-
rial may flourish.

The supplying of the requisite materials in greater quantity
than nature furnishes them, is called manuring. This ordina-
rily is accomplished by applying refuse vegetable or animal
matter. Either or both of these, of course, would, by their de-
cay, afford the appropriate nourishment, as it is of the same
composition. Decaying vegetables of the same kind would, of
course, be the most appropriate food.

219. To perfect the seed requires other elements than the
growth of the stalk. Vitrogenized substances are required for
this purpose, and these are especially afforded by animal ma-
nures ; hence these are the most highly esteemed for the raising
of grain. Wheat or other grains raised by nitrogenized sub-
stances are much richer in the nutritive elements for animals.
Guano supplies large quantities of ammonia; hence its impor-
tance in agriculture. Phosphates are also required to perfect
the seed; hence pounded bones, which are phosphate of lime,
are highly esteemed. To render them soluble, however, sul-
phuric acid must be applied to them. Nitrogenized substances
are calculated especially to give vigor to vegetable growth ;
hence the gardener, when he wishes to produce double flowers,
supplies the plant abundantly with this kind of food, and the
stamens are converted into petals. But when the fruit is to be
forced into excessive development, the phosphates also must be
present. An abundant supply of both these materials produces
the most perfect development. Many articles are beneficially
applied to crops which do not act directly themselves.

Gypsum acts by fixing the ammonia; lime by liberating
other substances, and perhaps by stimulating the plant; and
so of many others.

Fallowing, that is, raising green crops, and ploughing them
wholly or partially in, is a most excellent mode of furnishing
food for crops.

220. Boussingault takes the following view of the subject.
He supposes a farm devoted to the cultivation of grain, possess-
ing, of course, a sufficient amount of stock. One knows by ex-
perience what quantity of nanure is indispensable, therefore the

What is manuring? How usually accomplished ?—219. To pertees the
seed, what is required? How is wheat atfected by the soil? Why is
guano valuable? What of phosphates? The combination of what mate-
rials produces the most perfect development? How does gypsum act}
How fime? What is fallowing ‘—220. Give Boussingault’s illustration.

FOOD OF PLANTS. 121

relation which ought to exist between the surface cultivated in
forage, andthat devoted to the cultivation of merchantable pro-
duce. Each year they will export grain, cheese, and some ani-
mals. Thus there will be a constant export of azotic products,
“without any importation of similar matter, and during all this
time the fertility of the soil is not impaired. The organic ma-
terial constantly exported will be replaced by the culture of
ameliorating plants or by fallowing ; and the art of agriculture
consists in adopting the rotation which best favors the most
prompt transition of the elements of the atmosphere into the
soil.

221, The above is a true representation of the course pur-
sued on numerous farms, where there is a constant exportation
of products, but no importation of manure, and yet the farms
are increasing in richness; but it is a lamentable fact that the
soil of many other farms which export no more, by carelessness
and mismanagement, 1s becoming exhausted. The latter class
of farmers are inflicting serious injury on posterity, as it will re-
quire a long series of years to bring back an exhausted planta-
tion to a state of fertility, although it requires but little proper
management to keep a good plantation yood for ages.

222, Raspail remarks that, “for the reason that a plant
would die in a vacuum, for the same reason would it die in a
soil destitute of the bases which were necessary for its organic
constitution. This would be asphyxia for want of soil, as the
other is asphyxia for want of air; for to live is to combine, and
without elements no combination would be possible.” But in
most soils all the necessary elements are found in a greater or
less degree. To these facts the eye of the agriculturist should
be open, and the constitution of his soil should be known, that
he may be enabled, as much as is in his power, to supply the
deficient element necessary for the crop he wishes to produce.
It is a common complaint in almost every section of country
that some plants uniformly degenerate. In some places it will
be one kind, in others another. Raspail has shown that al-
though a soil might be rich in every other respect, but not con-
taining the necessary salt-for the particular species, the plant
uniformly degenerates, and finally ceases to produce seed. The
gardener, being aware of this fact, should make such application
as the general nature of his soil seems to indicate.

_ 221. What is a lamentable fact ?—222. What does Baspail say? Howis
it in most soils? What should the agriculturist know? What is said in
regard to some plants and their seed ?

6 .

—E———

122 CIRCULATION OF THE SAP.

Section 5.—Circulation of the Sap.

223, There are three kinds of circulation recognized by most
Botanists. 1. A general circulation from the roots to the leaves
and back again. 2. Cyclosis, or the circulation in the lactifer-
ous tissue. 3. Circulation of rotation in the individual cells.

That there is a general circulation from the roots to the
leaves, is plainly indicated by the rapid evaporation which is
constantly going on from the surface of those organs. How
soon does a vigorous plant wither and diminish sensibly in
weight when cut in the mid-day sun! and plainly for no other
reason than that the source of its supply of fluid is cut off.
Hales, many years ago, made some interesting experiments, not
only proving this general circulation, but determining the force
with which the fluid moved forward.

224, By the aid of a glass tube, containing mercury, at-
tached to the stalk of a vine cut off two feet and nine inches
from the ground, the force of the sap at its maximum raised
the mereury 323 inches, which was on the twelfth day after the
experiment commenced, April 18, at 7 A. M., which force was
sufficient to raise water thirty-six feet.

“In another like mercurial gauge, fixed near the bottom of a
vine which ran 20 feet high, the mercury was raised by the
force of the sap 38 inches, equal to 43 feet 3 inches of water ;
which force is more than five times greater than the force of
the blood in the great crural artery of the horse, seven times
greater than the force of the blood in the like artery of the dog,
and eight times greater than the blood’s force in the same ar-
tery of a fallow doe.”

225, These experiments show not only circulation, but that
it is carried on with great force. The force with which the
sap moves in vegetables varies with the seasons and the hours
of the day. It is most powerful in the spring, and in the mora-
ing of the day, and under the direct action of the sun after a
rain. The course which the sap takes in its general circulation
is from the roots through the alburnum to the leaves, and down-
ward through the bark, and laterally by the medullary pro-
cesses. These facts may be shown by cutting in early spring
into the sugar-maple, and we shall find the sap running from
the alburnum only, and mostly from the lower surface of the
wound, showing the upward course of the sap is through this

223. How many kinds of circulation? What are they? What proves
the general circulation ?—224. What was Hales’ first experiment? Second?
—225. What do these experiments show? How does the force vary?
What is the course of the sap? What proofs?

¢

CIRCULATION OF THE SAP. 123
part of the stem. If the same tree be cut in mid-summer, there
will be little or no issue from the alburnum, but the bark will
now give out a fluid from the upper edge of the wound, prov-
ing that the downward current is through the bark. The
reason that has been assigned for little or no sap issuing from
the cut alburnum in summer is, that the draft made upon it
by the evaporation prevents the vessels from holding enough
sap to issue from the cut ends.

226, That the sap, before elaboration, ascends within the
wood, and that most of it, after this process, descends within
the bark, is proved by tying a ligature very tight round a
branch in spring, and the branch will greatly increase above
the ligature, and but very little below it, thus showing that the
sap was not obstructed in its ascent, but was obstructed in its
descent. This operation will very much increase the size of
fruit on any branch for a single year, but it injures the tree for
succeeding years, since the proper amount of alburnum is not
deposited in the trunk, and from the hardening of the previous
alburnum, the sap for the succeeding year is obstructed in its
course.

227, The cause of the ascent of the sap has been attributed
to the evaporation of the leaves, to capillary attraction, aided
by the motion of the stem produced by the wind, to endosmose,
and to vital action. We believe it is generally not due to any
one of these, but to all of them, and we believe more is due to
vital action than to any other cause. That it was wholly
owing to vital action in the first experiment quoted from Hales,
is evident from the fact that none of the other alleged causes
could act. Evaporation from the leaves could not have pro-
duced it, for he states that there were no branches on the stem
subjected to experiment. Evaporation or Endosmose cannot
produce a force exterior to the body in which they act. To
vital action alone, then, we must ascribe the principal force
with which the sap is propelled. It seems remarkable that so
much pains should be taken to explain phenomena on mechani-
eal principles, which are wholly impotent when applied to the
circumstances under consideration. We are gravely told, and
I quote high authority, that “when a young bud is first excited
to growth in the spring, the fluids it contains are increased in
density by evaporation; endosmose immediately takes place
between it and the tissue below it, which latter parts with the
thinnest portion of its contents, and then acts by endosmose

Why does not the sap flow in summer ?—226. How is the direction of
the sap proved? What effect on the fruit?_227. To what causes has the
ascent of the sap been attributed? What do Hales’ experiments prove?

124 CIRCULATION OF THE SAP.

upon thie tissue below, and thus the whole cord of vegetation is
set in vibration. It may be supposed that the mere effect. of
gravitation will carry downward the sap, in its densest state,
after it has ceased to obey the attraction of the leaves, and that
it will descend by simple filtration till it reaches the roots; but
how we are to account for its lateral transmission through the
medullary rays is still unknown.”

228. The first phenomenon quoted is, that by evaporation
the fluids in the leaves are made more dense, which puts in ac-
tion endosmose, or capillary attraction. Now, we are acquainted
with no experiment on the action of these forces, where they
ever separate the fluids under their influence. We have no
particular objection to resorting to these new agents in putting
the sap in motion, but we should like to know how this dense
fluid, in the cell into which the lighter fluid is entering by this
power, is to be discharged from the cell? We have been un-
able, either from our own experiments or those recorded by
others, to devise any method. Endosmose, or Exosmose, will
not do it, for if we resort to exosmose, it can only pass out
into the ascending current, and by becoming ‘lighter by dilu-
tion, is drawn by Endosmose immediately back again. But
our author solves the difficulty, by saying that gravity will
carry the denser sap downward! ‘True, but how comes the
denser sap separated from the lighter? and why does it not
return in the same vessels in which it ascends ?

229, How does gravity operate in carrying the denser fluid
upward, as in many cases in which the extremities of branches
are lower than the point of insertion? We know of no solution
to these questions, and we are compelled to say that they are
facts, which we can only refer to the action of that mysterious
principle which we call life. The action of this principle is, of
course, modified by circumstances. It requires the action of ex-
ternal agents to call it into operation, and its force is increased
or retarded by the same. Heat and moisture exercise great in-
fluence over it in circulation. In the cold-of winter it is nearly
suspended, but the warmth of spring calls it into action. After
its action has commenced with some vigor, a cold night seems
to retard or suspend its operations for the succeeding day. This
is seen in the Sugar-maple. The sap commences to flow from
the incisions, when the warm days and cold nights of spring
come on. But if several successive nights are so warm that it
does not freeze, the sap ceases to flow, and for the same reason

228. What is the first phenomenon 7—229. What difficulties in the way
of gravitation being the cause of the descent of sap? What is the cause?
How illustrated in the sugar-maple ?

-_——_— oc ™

CYCLOSIS. 125

that it does not flow in the summer, viz., vital action commences
in the buds, and the sap is directed to them; but when it freezes

‘again at night, the sap will flow the next day, as the vitality of
the buds is checked or suspended in its action by the cold.

Section 6.—Cyclosis.

230. In the cinenchyma there has been discovered a circula-
tion called cyclosis; the term, we presume, is derived from
kuklos, a circle. The cinenchyma, as we have before described
it, has its arrangements in no regular order, but lies imbedded

‘in the other tissues, running in every direction. In this tissue
the cyclosis takes place; the circulating fluid being generally,
though not always, a milky substance, and is called dater. The
latex, which conveys granular matter, circulates through a plexus
of reticulated vessels in all directions; when the vessels are
parallel, and near each other, the currents rise in some and fall
in others; but, in connecting or lateral vessels, the currents are
directed from right to left, or the reverse, according to no ap-
parent rule. The contiguous rows of vessels anastomose from
place to place, which produces a permanent interruption of the
rising and falling currents. In order to enable the circulating
motion to take place, it is necessary that the system of vessels
should be reticulated. It often happens, that when strong cur-
rents are formed, weak ones disappear. In cases when the
cyclosis cannot be actually seen in the vessels, it may be inferred
from the following fact: When the two ends of a stem contain-
ing milk are cut through, the latex is seen to run out at both
ends of the fragment, which proves that there must be both an
ascending and a descending current: the same phenomenon is
visible in plants having a colorless latex, therefore there must be
a motion of ascent and descent in them also.

231. In the cells of some, at least, of the lower orders of
plants, there is a circulation in the individual cells called the
circulation of rotation, which has excited much interest. ‘The
Chara fragilis has long been a subject of notice. As early as
1774, Corti, an Italian physician of Lucca, discovered the circu-
Jation in the tube of the Chara.

The Chara is an aquatic plant, consisting of slender stems
with a central tube surrounded by numerous small cortical
tubes, all of which are filled with a fluid having minute globules

230. What is cyclosis? What is the fluid called? How do the currents
move ?—231. When does the circulation of rotation take place? What
plant has been long noticed? Who discovered the circulation? Describe
the Chara.

126 CYCLOSIS.

floating in it. The roots of the plant also are of the same con-
struction, and contain the same kind of fluid, suspending like
globules. The tubes of the stem are lined on their inside with
innumerable green elliptical globules placed end to end. By re-
moving the cortical tubes with care and applying the micro-
scope, we observe the floating globules following with perfect -
regularity the direction of the spirally arranged globules attached
to the tube. The ascending current, when it arrives near the
node, turns and forms a descending current on the opposite side,
following with equal regularity the green globules. Between
these two currents there is a line destitute of green globules, and
under which the fluid does not circulate, and which is called the
line of repose. If the green globules make accidentally any
sinuosities, the floating globules follow these sinuosities. If the
green globules are removed in any part, the current is arrested
at this point, and the floating globules accumulate there, until
finally they are deflected from their course and return by the
opposite current. These phenomena occur in perfection only in
the young internodes. As the parts become old, the globules
become detached in spots, and the current becomes irregular in
proportion. In more advanced age they often become entirely
removed from the surface of the cell and float in the contained
fluid, which ceases to circulate. At other times they entirely
disappear.

232, Any cause which will accelerate or retard vegetation,
accelerates or retards this circulation. Within certain limits
heat will accelerate the movement, and cold retard it. Excess
of either will destroy it entirely, as it does the life of the plant.
Light and atmospheric air are necessary for its continued mo-
tion. Poisons act variously on the circulation, and the motion
of the intercellular fluid is a true index of its effect, as its change
is the first indication of their influence. This plant has been
made the means of determining what substances are poisonous
and their mode of action, and is said to be the most delicate test
for a poisonous substance, and is called by Raspail a Toxicometer.

233. The power which plants possess of accumulating sap,
and drawing on this store, as food for future use, is a subject of
much interest, and of much practical importance. Striking ex-
amples of this kind we see exhibited in the Radish, Turnip, Beet,
&c. In these cases the energies of the plant are spent, in the
first period of their existence, in laying in stores of food in the

How does the current move ?—232. Effect of external agents? How dc
poisons affect it? What does Raspail call it?—233. What is said of the
accumulation of sap? Examples. Explain them.

IRRITABILITY. . 127

form of large succulent roots, which is to be used when the plant
requires large supplies of nourishment in the perfection of its
seed. But plants which do not so obviously provide this accu-
mulation of food, nevertheless, require a fit state of development
before they can perfect their fruit. The gardener is well ac-
quainted with this fact, since he knows that Melons and like
fruits, which set early, either uniformly fall off, or are diminutive
and useless; but if they are not permitted to set till the vine is
well developed and filled with sap, they then grow rapidly and
come to perfection, having a full supply of food Jaid in store for
their use. It is a well-known fact, also, that when a fruit-tree
is prevented from bearing one year, the fruit for the next
year is much better than the ordinary fruit of the tree; the tree
having accumulated food during the year of rest, which con-
tributes to the abundance and perfection of the fruit. Trees
also sometimes cease to bear only every other year, either from
age or from want of sufficient nourishment in the soil in which
they grow; they cannot bear the exhaustion attendant on the
perfection of a yearly crop of fruit.

234, The fleshy receptacles also of many plants afford nour-
ishment during the perfection of the seed. In some of the
grasses, when they grow in moist soils, they become tuberous,
laying up food in the tubers for times of drought.

Section 7.—Zrritability.

235. The vitality of plants is often exhibited by various
spontaneous motions; by the sensible effects produced by the
actions of external agents; all of which phenomena are attribu-
ted to trritabzlety.

Of the former of these phenomena the most common is what
is generally called the sleep of plants. In plants with compound
leaves the leaflets often close on the approach of darkness, and
expand again on the return of day. Many flowers also undergo
the same changes. Some flowers, however, are unable to sustain
the light for the whole day, and close their flowers under the di-
rect rays of the sun. In some cases, also, the calyx and floral
leaves embrace the flower, seemingly for the purpose of protect-
ing ii from the action of the cold and moisture of the night.
Most of the preceding phenomena are, no doubt, due to the
action of the light, since they may be made to take place by

How with early fruits? With fruit trees?—234. What is said of the
roots of some grasses ?—235. What is meant by irritability? What of the
sleep of plants ?

128 m IRRITABILITY.
artificial arrangements for the production of light and darkness.
Lamp-light will make some plants unfold their petals, a
have been closed for the night.

236, In some cases there are constant movements of heirs
or petals. We have upon record remarkable examples of this
kind. In the Megaclinium falcatum the \abellum is in constant
motion. In the Pterostylis there is a kind of convulsive action
of the labellum. The filaments of the Oscillatorias are con-
tinually writhing like worms in pain. The Hedysarum gyrans
is the most remarkable instance of this character. This plant
has ternate leaves: the terminal leaflet, which is larger than those
at the side, does not move, except to sleep; but the lateral,
especially in warm weather, are in continual motion, both day
and night, even when the terminal leaflet is asleep. External
stimuli produce no effect. The motions are very irregular, the
leaflets rise or fall more or less quickly, and retain their position
for uncertain periods. Cold water poured upon it stops the
motion, but it is immediately renewed by warm vapor.

237, The spores of some cryptogamic plants exhibit motions,
which are said to depend on hair-like processes or cilia. In
certain cells, also, of the same class of plants, bodies are met
with, called Phytozoa—plant-animals, which exhibit movenients.

In the higher orders, also, movements have been observed in
the fovilla, or contents of the pollen grains, when moistened with
water. These have been considered the result of irritability, but
they are now generally regarded as mere mechanical movements,
which may be exhibited by many forms of matter, as minute
grains of Gamboge and other substances.

238. Movements produced by the action of external agents
are various. ‘The common sensitive plant offers a familiar ex-
ample; by touching one of the leaflets the whole closes, and the
petiole bends downward to the stem. The touching the base
of the stamens of the Cassia causes it to fly up against the pistil.
The Dionea muscipula is a case very much in point, but not very
common. The lamina of the leaf is surrounded by long stiff
bristles, and if the upper surface of the leaf is touched, the sides
collapse, the bristles passing each other like the teeth of a steel-
trap, thus effectually holding any insect that may light upon its
surface, and the more the insect struggles for liberty, the more
closely the leaf contracts,

239, The effect of poison on plants is exhibited by move-
ments indicating their action.

236. What cases of constant ai setae rit ?—237. What of some spores?
What of the contents of pollen grains {—238. What example of movemente

occasioned by external agents —239. What effect of poisons?

i

COLOR. 129
:

A solution of the oxyde of arsenic killed Beans, Roses, Lilaes,
&c., after an action of a few hours in the former case, and in
some days in the latter cases. Corrosive sublimate and various
other mineral poisons produced similar effects ; but salts that are
harmless to animals are so to vegetables. Vegetable poisons,

such as Alcchol, Prussic acid, Belladonna, Laurelwater, and the °

like, destroy the life of vegetables, as they do that of animals.

249, From numerous experiments of the most distinguished
physiologists, it is thought that the action of poisons operates
on vegetables through a system similar in its organization to
that of animals. Any one, seeing the effect of vegetable poi-
sons on various plants, throwing them into apparent convulsions,
and producing immediate death, without any disorganization of
the tissue, must confess that there is an endowment of plants,
which the physiologist has as yet been unable satisfactorily to
attach to any appropriate apparatus.

Section 8.— Color.

241, The products of no department of nature have been more
admired for the beauty of their colorings, and the variety of
their tints, than those of vegetables. Flowers have ever been
the noted examples of nature’s penciling, and from their beauty
in this respect they have been the subjects of the poet’s strains.

“Who can paint
Like nature? Can imagination boast,
Amid her gay creation, hues like hers?
Or can she mix them with that matchless skill,
And lose them in each other, as appears
In every bud that blows?’

Our Saviour with unequalled beauty, in his allusion to the
Lilies of the field, yields his assent to the same sentiment.

The various colors are supposed to have their origin in a
substance called Chromule, and that the great variety of hues
presented in the vegetable kingdom is produced by the action
of acids and alkalies on the chromule.

Chromule in its natural state is green, and by maceration
may be readily separated from the tissue, to which it gives
coloring. The grains of chromule are of an irregular shape,
rather approaching the sphere, but somewhat angular, and con-
sist of a semi-fluid, gelatinous mass, not inclosed in a sac. It is
affirmed by some to contain iron and manganese, to which the

;
240. How is it thought poisons act ?—241. To what do the various colors
owe their origin? The natural state of chromule? Shape of the grains?

6*

<q

130 COLOR. :

-
varieties of color are owing, produced by the accession of these
different substances, as it is well-known that almost every hue
may be produced by these two metals. But the quantity of
chromule which exists in plants is exceedingly small; Berzelius
estimated the quantity in the leaves of a large tree not to oneal

- three and a half ounces.

242. To enable plants to deposite chromule, light, in wrt
cases, is absolutely necessary. This is abundantly shown by the
fact, that plants growing in the dark become blanched ; not that
the chromule already deposited becomes less, but that it is sur-
rounded by the deposition of substances containing no chromule,
and of course becomes less observable. There are examples,
however, of plants growing in deep mines, having never enjoyed
the light of day, which, nevertheless, are green.

243.. Green is considered the natural color of vegetation, and
when it is not of this hue, in the language of Botany, it is said
to be colored.

244, The change of color produced on chromule bs been
referred to different causes. The two most deserving of notice
are the one of Schubler and Funck of Tubingen, and the other
of Macquart.

Both theories consider green as the original calor, but the
means by which the variations are pr oduced are accounted for
on very different principles by the supporters of the two theories.
Schubler and Funck maintain that all variations from green are
produced by acid or alkaline secretions. The green chromule,
acted on by these substances, assumes every variety of hue.
The hues assumed by the flowers are determined by the different
agents by which they are produced, with the exception of red;
this is common to both. Those produced by the action of the
alkaline secretions, from green, are—

Greenish-blue, Violet-blue, -Violet-red,
Blue, Violet, Red.

This is called the Blue, Cyanic, or Deoxydized series, and any
variation of color from one of these hues will always be by
passing into some other of the same series.

Those colors produced by the acid secretions are—

Yellow-green, Orange-yellow, Orange-red,
Yellow, Orange, Red.

242, What agent is necessary for the production of chromule? How
shown !/—243, The natural color of vegetation !—244, The theory of Schu-
bler and Funck? Give the blue series. The yellow.

COLOR. 134

These constitute what is called the yellow, xanthic, or oxydized
series.

This theory has been attacked by the most able physiolo-
gists, and they have considered themselves successful in point-
ing out errors in experiments and observations which are suffi-
cient to invalidate this extensively received theory. Mohl, in|
a memoir in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, vol. ix., p.
212, examines various theories on this subject with apparent
impartiality, and gives his decided preference to the following
theory of Macquart, although it does not receive his unqualified
approbation.

245, Macquart admits that the various colors are owing to
the various modifications of Chlorophyll, but denies that it is
owing to its being oxydized by acids, or deoxydized by alkalies,
but that it is converted into two distinct substances by the ad-
dition and abstraction of water. By the loss of water it is con-
verted into a blue substance, called anthocyane, which is soluble
in water, but not in alcohol. By the addition of water, the
chlorophyll is converted into a yellow substance, called antho-
xanthine, which is partly soluble in alcohol, and partly in water.
These two substances form the basis of the two series of colors
above given. They both sometimes exist in the same flower,
but occupy different cells; the anthoxanthine being situated in
the inferior cells, while the hnthocyane occupies the superficial
ones. This gives a great variety of tints, according as the colors
of the inferior cells are more or less distinctly exhibited through
the superior layers. By the action of acid and alkaline secre-
tions, these substances assume every variety of hue ascribed to
the action of the same agents on chromule.

246, The outward circumstances which tend to change the
color of vegetable organs are various. The action of light is
one of the most efficient agents-in the production and change
of colors, and it is not a little singular that the power which is
absolutely necessary to the production of color, in the great
majority of cases, should be the most powerful agent in de-
stroying it. We are all acquainted with the influence of light
in blanching vegetable substances when dead.

247, The change of the color of leaves in autumn, of fruit
when ripening, of some evergreen leaves during the winter, are
phenomena whose explanation has as yet baffled the most acute
observers. The memoir of Mohl, above quoted, leads us one

245. What is Macquart’s theory? How converted into anthocyane?
How into anthoxanthine? How are these arranged ?—246. The most effi-
cient agent in changing colors? What singular about it ?

182 ODORS.

step further than had before been taken in the explanation of
these common phenomena. sore

We can only give in few words the results to which his ex-
tended observations have led him. He concludes that these
various changes are owing to a derangement or suspension of
functions of the organs of nutrition, This point he strengthens
by the consideration that the puncture of an insect will cause an
organ to pass through all the steps to maturity, giving all the
hues belonging to its species, whether of fruit or leaves. Also, the
cold of autumn and winter produces a similar derangement:
although the agent is different, yet the result is the same,
Many evergreen leaves become tinged with red in winter from
the influence of cold, but, with the return of summer, assume
their accustomed greenness ; also, the leaves of the extremities
of the branches being most exposed to atmospheric influences
are changed to red, while those nearer the trunk continue green,
If one half of a leaf be protected from the cold it will remain
green, while the other half will change to red. But in the case
of fruit, heat is the agent in producing similar effects to those
above ascribed to mechanical injury and cold.

Section 9.— Odors.

248, Much of the importance attached to flowers by people
generally, is owing to the odors they exhale. The rose has long
been cultivated by amateurs, no less for its grateful fragrance,
than for its beauties of form and color; and those which com-
bine these properties, are the most favored objects of the Florist’s
eare. The cause of the odors of plants is, no doubt, the dis-
engagement of a volatile oil, which, in some cases, is easily ob-
tained, and made subservient to the use of man; in others it
entirely eludes every effort to confine or preserve it, being as
evanescent as the light, which’is the agent of its production.

249, Odors are distinguished into permanent, fugitive, and
intermittent. Permanent odors are such as are inclosed in the
tissues of the wood and bark of plants in a concentrated form ;
and either from being but shghtly volatile, or contained in close
vesicles which prevent exhalation, they remain for a long time,
giving to the organs in which they are contained their peculiar
odor. There is probably no part of a vegetable absolutely desti-
tute of permanent odor. Every variety of wood, under certain

247. How does Mohl explain the change of color in ripening fruit?
Autumn leaves and evergreens in winter ?—248. What is the cause of odor
in plants ?—249. How are odors distinguished? What are permanent
odors? Give exainples.

ODORS. 138

circumstances, exhibits it. Some, nearly scentless otherwise,
become strongly odorous when rubbed or heated. The Pine,
Oak, and Beach, are examples of this kind. Others are odorous
for a long time after being cut, under ordinary circumstances ;
of this kind are the Rosewood of Teneriffe, the Cedar and Sandal-
wood (Santalum album) of India, so highly esteemed in Eastern
Asia for its fragrance. The slight volatility of the oil, to which
these species owe their odors, and the compactness of the wood,
enable them constantly to yield their fragrance for an indefinite
length of time.

259. Others are fragrant when first cut, but lose this property
in a very short time, as is the case with the Cinnamon and
Cassia, the fragrant substances being volatile, and the wood
porous, both causes concurring to render the wood in a short
time scentless.

251, Fugitive odors are such as belong to organs of short
duration, as the leaves and flowers, and we meet with them in
the greatest abundance, and most frequently in the latter. All
are aware that the flower is the source whence flows the delight-
ful fragrance of the flower garden; and during the season of
bloom of our Magnolias, the woods and swamps are perfumed
by the odor of their flowers. It must have been remarked also,
by the most heedless observer, that the odor of the garden, or
forest of Magnolias, is much more pungent at some parts of
the day than at others. During the direct action of the mid-
day sun, little or no perfume is perceptible from either; but as
the sun sinks to the horizon, and the dews begin to settle on the
leaves, the evening air becomes scented with their fragrance.
The odor accumulates during the night, and as the dew begins
to exhale with the rising sun, it is borne on the air in much
greater abundance than at any other hour. Thus these silent
worshipers pour forth their incense in a morning sacrifiee to Him
who extends to them, as to all, his kind regards.

A shower produces similar effects. Who has not enjoyed the
grateful odor exhaled from the flowers of the field or garden
after a summer’s shower ?

252, The causes of these apparently great emissions of odor,
under the circumstances mentioned, and the apparent suspension
of their emission, have not been satisfactorily determined. It
has been supposed that the heat of mid-day, under the direct
action of the sun’s rays, produces so much evaporation as to

250. How with cinnamon and cassia?—251. What are fugitive odors?
When is the odor the strongest? What effect has a shower /—252. How
are the above phenomena explained ?

ae

134 ODORS.

empty, in a great measure, the cells, and that the stomatas close
and prevent the emission of the odorous substance; again, it is
thought that the excessive evaporation would carry off more of
the odors than the plant could generate, and thus the supply
becomes exhausted during these hours of heat, and it requires
the coolness of evenings, when aqueous evaporation is nearly
suspended, for the plant to regain its supply ; but a more prob-
able reason (were we disposed to attribute it to any one alone) we
conceive to be, that the excessive heat of mid-day, producing up-
ward currents of vapor, the odorous emissions are carried with them
beyond our notice ; but, as night comes on, the currents cease, and
the fragrant exhalations accumulate near the earth. A shower
plainly would produce the same effect, cooling the surface of the
earth, and reversing, in some degree, the atmospheric currents.

253. In the production of odors the direct light of the sun is
necessary ; hence, after long rains, flowers become comparatively
scentless ; and this circumstance adds weight to the reason given
above, and shows that the emission, so far from depending on
the absence of light, as would seem at first view, from the fact
of their becoming more sensible at the approach of night, and
ceasing as the light becomes more intense; a long continuance
of even cloudy weather prevents the emission entirely, showing
that the generation of the fragrant fluid is dependent, as above
observed, on the direct action of the sun’s rays. And it is well-
known, that most of the secretions of Phanerogamous vegetables
require the same action, and the more volatile products espe-
cially. From the extreme volatility of the substances producing
fugitive smells, and the necessity of the direct solar rays for their
secretion, we could not be led to suppose that any loss of the
secretions could take place under the influence of the mid-day
sun, or that they could be detained in tissues which were con-
tinually emitting watery exhalations.

254. Intermittent odors are such as are given off at particular
times, and the plants which yield them are entirely destitute of
such odors at other times. Many Orchidacee are perfectly
scentless during the day, but during the night are fragrant. A
remarkable example of this class of odors is exhibited by the
Cacalia septentrionalis, which, when exposed to the direct rays
of the sun, emits a strong aromatic odor, but by merely inter-
posing a screen between it and the sun, its fragrance vanishes.
The Cereus gives out flashes or puffs of perfume, as its inter-
mittent odors are called. “Morren observed in one case of a

253. What is necessary for the production of odors? How do long rains
affect odors ?—254. What are intermittent odors? What of the Cacalia?
Cereus /

ODORS. 135

ceut-flower, that it gave off puffs of odor every half hour, from
8 to 12 P. M., when it faded, and the smell became very slight.
On another occasion, when the flower was left on the plant, it
began to expand at 6 P. M., when the first fragrance was per-
ceptible in the green-house. A quarter of an hour afterward
the first puff of odor took place, after a-rapid motion of the
calyx; in rather less than a second quarter of an hour, another
powerful emanation of fragrance took place; by 35 minutes
past 6 the flower was completely open; and at a quarter to 7
the odor of the calyx was the strongest, but modified by the
petals ; after this time the emanations of odor took place at the
same periods as before.”

Many other cases might be cited of singular phenomena,
properly coming under this head. The odors in these cases are
certainly developed or emitted on different principles, in the dif-
ferent cases under this variety. The explanations are entirely
beyond our reach. There seems to be a specific action of the
organs for the production of the odors, as there can be no glands
discovered by which the odorous fluid is secreted. That the
odorous fluid is emitted as it is generated, which of course must
be periodically, is rendered probable by the fact, that emission
of carbonic acid took place in the same manner from the flower
of the Cereus.

255. Odors have also been classed, from their similarity of
effect on the human system, into aromatic, stimulating, penetra-
ting, and sweet, but the difficulty of fixing definite limits to the
application of these terms renders the classification of little use.

256, Schubler and Kéhler have made many interesting ob-
servations on odors as well as colors. They found that, of the
various colors of flowers, some are more commonly odoriferous
than others, and that some colors are more commonly agreeable
than others.

Color. No. of species. Odoriferous. Agreeable. Disagreeable.
Witte ise ast cs 1193 187 175 12
CP as a 951 15 61 14
Fo ae 923 85 76 9
SE act <' Smo 8 > 594 31 23 7
ye ie Ae 307 23 17 6
eset FL 822. 153 12 10 2
Oranges. s<2'. 2s. 50 3 1 2
| ee 18 1 0 1

The white most odoriferous and agreeable, the yellow and brown
most disagreeable.

255. How have odors been classed ?—256. What did Schubler and Kohler
find with regard to the relation of color to odor? What color most odor-
iferous? Which most disagreeable #

. 50

CHAPTER VI.
INFLUENCE OF EXTERNAL AGENTS ON VEGETATION.

257. The agents which exercise a decided influence on vege-
tation are light, heat, water, and earth.
The concurrent influence of all these agents, in a greater or
less degree, is absolutely required for the perfection of vege-
table products; and according as some of them exist in excess,
or in diminished quantity, is the functional operation of the
vegetable organs injured or destroyed. Different plants require
these agents in very different degrees, and hence the distribution
of plants over the face of the globe; some flourishing near the
snow-line of the mountains, or near the limits of perpetual snow,
north or south, while others can exist only under the influence
of tropical heat. Some grow amidst the sandy deserts, others
only immersed in water. Some grow in the caverns of the earth,
while others must have the direct rays of the sun. Some re-
quire a rich soil, others grow suspended in the air. Frorn this
adaptation of vegetation t6 every variety of influence, the earth
is covered with verdure; from the perpetual snows of the
mountains or the arctics to the equator, each position giving

existence to its appropriate flora.

Section 1.—JLight.

258, The most obvious effect of light on vegetation is the
production of colors, and this it affects by decomposing carbonic
acid, and depositing the carbonaceous matter. In most cases,
certainly, light is absolutely necessary for the deposition of the
green coloring matter, since most plants become perfectly color-
less by growing in situations in which they are deprived of light.
There are cases, however, in which plants deposit the green chro-
mule, when excluded from the light. Green vegetables have
been found in caves of the earth, from which the light of day was
excluded, and we have seen the cotyledons of the Mustard and
the Impatiens balsamina green, when the seeds have germinated

257. What agents most affect vegetation? Are they all necessary in some
degree? Do they require them in different degrees? Illustrate it.—268.
What is the most obvious effect of light on vegetation? Is it universally
necessary? What examples?

Dil ee i, a Pas in
—_— oo ~

LIGHT. 134%

within the perfectly closed pericarp; and I have now before me
a large onion in which several of the central layers are as green
_as the Jeaves, while the parts above and around them are per-
fectly white. That these are exceptions to a general rule is
manifest from innumerable examples to the contrary, constantly
occurring within the observation of every one. Ifa board hes
upon the grass for a short time, the grass becomes blanched ;
plants growing in a dark cellar are colorless ; the interior of the
cabbage is white, while the other leaves are green, and if these
are removed, those that are exposed soon become green. Plants,
which in their natural situation are white, by accidental ex-
posure become green; the side of a potato from which the soil
has been by chance removed, soon changes its color from white
to green. It may then be laid down as a general principle, that
hght is the great agent in the production of vegetable colors.
All parts of the solar spectrum are not equally efficent in the pro-
duction of vegetable colors. The yellow rays, according to Dra-
er and Hunt, are the most powerful in the production of colors,
259. Light, Raspail says, influences plants to produce vascu-
lar tissue, and to make them combine with earthy bases; while
in darkness they produce the cellular tissue, and combine with
ammoniacal bases. That light exercises an important agency
over the growth of vegetables and their secretions, cannot be
doubted. An equal amount of light and darkness seems to be
the proportion in which the greatest amount of vegetable vigor
is attained. This is seen exhibited in the equatorial regions,
where the days are uniformly twelve hours long, and the nights
of equal length, and there we find the most Juxuriant vegetation.
269. If, according to the hypothesis, light acts in producing
the firmer and more compact parts of vegetables, and in its ab-
sence the more yielding and succulent parts are generated, we
should be led to suppose, that where these periods were equal,
the perfection of vegetable products would be found; and if the
light is in much greater proportion than that of equality, just in
the same proportion should we expect to find the products of
such regions harder, smaller, and less symmetrical. This is the
exact state of vegetable products in high latitudes. Trees be-
come harder, smaller, and less luxuriant the higher the latitude,
for during the period of their growth, the sun is a great part of
the time above the horizon. That this is owing to the action
of light, is proved by the fact, that by transporting vegetables

Are all parts of the solar spectrum equally active? Which most ?—259.,
What does Raspail say? What seems the best proportion? When ex-
hibited ?—260. What should we be led to conclude from these facts #

188 LIGHT.

into higher latitudes, from equatorial regions, and keeping them
in an atmosphere, at the temperature of their natural situations,
by means of the hot-house, they flourish during the summer;
but during the short days, and long nights of winter, they droop,
exhibiting their suffering from the due influence of the solar rays.

261, laspail’s theory above noticed receives confirmation
from the fact, that those vegetables which consist entirely of cel-
lular substance, are produced only in the absence of the light of
the sun, such as mushrooms, &c., their growth ceasing at the
coming of light. And it is a common notion among gardeners
that melons, cucumbers, and like pulpy fruits, increase much
more at night than during the day. Although Fungi grow only
in darkness, they will never produce spores capable of germina-
tion, without the action of the sun’s light, and in cases where
the light of day never enters, there may be Fungi, but they
never increase or perpetuate themselves by the production of
spores.

262. It is during the direct action of the sun’s rays, and by
their agency, that the most important vegetabie products are
generated. It is by their influence that water and carbonic
acid are decomposed, the oxygen being mostly liberated, and
the elements combining in other proportions, for the formation
of the various oils, resins, &c., including the most important and
abundant of the vegetable products. What is generally termed
the sleep of plants, that is, the folding up of compound leaves,
and the closing of flowers, is, no doubt, in most instances, occa-
sioned by the want of the stimulating action of the solar rays ;
for we see leaves and flowers, that were folded up during the
night, expand with the first rays of the morning sun.

263. We have upon record many instances of the singular
phenomena of flowers during twilight emitting flashes of light.
It is said the daughter of Linnzeus first observed this emission,
exhibited by the Z’ropeolum Majus or Garden Nasturtium. The
flashes occur only during twilight, in the morning or evening;
those of the evening being much the most brilliant. The plants,
from whose flowers these flashes have been observed to issue
most frequently, are the Marigold, Calendula officinalis, Orange
lily, Lilium bulbiferum, African marigold, Tagetes patula, and

Sunflower, Helianthus annuus ; but Mr. Trimmer, in an article ~

in the 2d vol. of “ Paxton’s Magazine of Botany,” p. 1938, ob-
serves that he had observed it in many other flowers.

How is it in high latitudes ?—261. What confirms Raspail’s theory ? How
with Fungi ?—262. What is accomplished by the direct action of the sun’s
rays ?—263. What examples of flowers’ light?

———— ll — i‘

4

HEAT. 139

264, The cause is supposed to be electrical, as the flashes are
more brilliant, when the atmosphere is most highly charged
with electricity. “In walking in my garden,” says Mr. Trimmer,
“in which was a considerable quantity of Nasturtium in bloom,
not at all thinking of the flashing of plants, I was struck with
the very vivid flashes that proceeded from them ; the scintilla-
tions were the most brilliant that I had ever observed, at the
same time the sky was overcast with a thunder-cloud ;” and he
further remarks, that he always found them most brilliant under
such circumstances. The lower orders of plants, as the fungi,
have long been noticed as giving light under particular circum-
stances. Some in New Holland, species of Agaric, are said to
produce light enough to read by. In the mines of Germany
certain fungi have been long celebrated for the light they emit.

Section 2.—AHeat.

265. Heat is the most obviously necessary, of any external
agent. to the existence and growth of vegetables; without a
considerable degree of it no vegetation takes place. We observe
amid the colds of winter vegetable life is suspended, and as
the warmth of spring comes on, vegetation commences, and as
the heat increases, plants become more vigorous, in the same
proportion.

266. The beautiful arrangement in the vegetable economy,
for the adaptation of vegetables to this season of repose, can but
afford matter for the most agreeable contemplation. In equa-
torial regions, where heat is constant, a great proportion of the
vegetables are of a peculiar organization, not yielding their
leaves, not covered with bark, and producing no coverings to the
buds; while in higher latitudes we find our forest trees expressly
adapted to a season of repose, or a kind of hybernation. The
leaves at the approach of summer come forth in immense pro-
fusion, perform with energy their functions during the heat of
summer, and at the approach of autumn disengage themselves,
by their own depositions, from the parent stock. We find also
our forest trees covered with a thick bark, composed of mate-
rials possessing the least power for conducting caloric; and the
buds, the rudiments for the perfection of which the succeeding
year’s energies are to be devoted, inclosed in scales, nicely fitted
for the protection and preservation of their important contents,

264. eupeesed cause? What examples among the lower order of plants?
—265. What is said of heat /—266. What arrangement does nature make
in reference to this agent at the equator and in high latitudes ?

140 HEAT.

The equatorial regions are emphatically the regions of monoco-
tyledons, destitute of bark, and always in verdure. The tem-
perate regions, with the year distinctly marked by the four
seasons, is as emphatically the region of tle dicotyledons, clothed.
with transient verdure, and covered by thick earner:
bark. to wenedy

267, Herbaceous annual plants seem in their economy to
have been constituted in reference to their preservation during
a season in which they could not flourish. The annuals of tem-
perate regions produce seed fitted to withstand the various in-
fluences of a period entirely unsuited to vegetable growth.
They are composed of materials the least affected by atmospheric
influences, being capable of resisting, uninjured, the utmost in-
tensity of cold; and it is a remarkable fact, that the seeds of
tropical annuals, which are peculiar to that region, are much
less able to resist the changes of temperature, and retain their
vitality, generally, but for a very short time. In the former case,
the very continuance of the species depends on their producing
seeds that will retain their vitality through considerable periods,
and at the same time resist the influence of mgorous climates ;
while in the latter there is not the same necessity for the same
provisions, and in many instances, at least, these provisions are
not made, while they are uniformly provided in the other.

268, Plants, like animals, seem to possess the power in some
degree of preserving a uniform temperature; whether this is
owing in part to the action of vital power, or entirely to physical
causes, is doubtful. The uniform temperature of the earth, from
which they derive their food, the non-conducting power of the
covering, which, in a great measure, excludes both the heat of
summer and cold of winter, and the evaporation in hot weather,
and its suspension in cold, are causes, perhaps, sufficient to ac-
count for their uniform temperature. Cases, however, are men-
tioned of plants growing in soil, in the vicinity of hot springs,
receiving their food through a medium but little less than boil-
ing W ater, and at the same time their temperature was but listla
affected by these circumstances.

269, Although plants may preserve their temperature toa
certain extent, yet it is well known that excess of heat or cold
will destroy them. The temperature they will bear without in-
jury is very different in different species. While our forest trees
will bear uninjured the most intense cold of our winters, others

What class of vegetables prevail in equatorial regions? What in tem-
perate regions (—267. How with annual plants ? —268. How is the uniform:
temperature produced /—269. Can they resist equally well great degrees of
heat and cold ¢

HEAT. 141

will perish in an atmosphere of thirty-two degrees, and annuals
are destroyed by the first frost of autumn. »The manner in
which cold operates in the destruction of vegetables has of late
excited considerable interest. The long prevalent opinion has
been, that the well-known phenomenon, that water at the mo-
ment of its conversion into ice expands, was the cause of their
destruction. The tissues being filled with sap, it was supposed
that when this was frozen the consequent expansion ruptured
the tissues, and unfitted them for any longer performing their
functions. This very plausible theory, it seems, has been entirely
set aside by some, but by others it is still considered a coneur-
rent cause in the destruction of some vegetables at least.

The following is compiled from an article in the 39th vol. of
Silliman’s American Journal of Science, from the pen of Prof.
Lindley.

270. “Mr. Gceppert denies that the laceration of tissue takes
place in freezing, and asserts that cold operates in destroying
the vitality of plants, which is followed by a change in the
chemical constitution of their juices.”

Prof. Morren has given the following conclusions as the result
of his inquiries :

1. “That no organ whatever is torn by the action of frost,
except in very rare cases when the vesicles of cellular tissue give
way, but that the vesicles of plants are separated from each
other without laceration. 2. That neither the chlorophyll, the
nucleus of cells, elementary fiber, amylaceous matter, raphides,
nor the various crystals contained in vegetable tissue, undergo
any alteration, unless perhaps in the case of amylaceous sub-
stances, which, in some cases, are converted into sugar, no doubt
in consequence of the action of some acid, formed by the de-
composition of the organic parts. 3. That the action of frost
operates separately upon each individual elementary organ, so
that a frozen plant contains as many icicles as there are cavities
containing fluid; the dilatation thus produced not being suffi-
cient to burst the sides of the cavities. 4. That such dilatation
is principally owing to the separation of the air contained in the
water. 5. That this disengagement of air from water, during
the act of congelation, is the most injurious of all the phenomena
attendant upon freezing ; introducing gaseous matter into organs
not intended to elaborate it, and bringing about the first stage
in a decomposition of the sap and the matter it precipitates ; so
that with a thaw commences a new chemical action destructive

How is it supposed frost acted 7270. What is the opinion of Geppert?
What are the postions of Morren?

142 HEAT.

of vegetable life. 6. That the expansion of the cells and aqui-
ferous organs drives a great quantity of water into the air-cells
and air-vessels, so that the apparatus intended to convey liquid
only, contains water and air, while that which is naturally a
vehicle for air conveys water. Such an inversion of functions
must necessarily be destructive to vegetable life, even if death
were not produced in frozen plants by the decomposition of their
juices, the loss of their excitability, and the chemical disturbance
of all their contents.”

271. Prof. Lindley’s conclusions, on this subject, coincide in
many respects with the conclusions of Prof. Morren, but in some
important points they differ. Prof. Lindley remarks, that in the
most succulent species of plants, he did not find the vesicles of
the cellular tissue separable from each other ; and that in several
instances he found them lacerated, as if by the distension of the
fluid they had contained. He also gives as one of his con-
clusions, “ A chemical decomposition of the tissue and its con-
tents, especially the chlorophyll,” which is at variance with the
second conclusion of Prof. M. above.

The displacement of the fluids by freezing is one of the most
curious and interesting phenomena connected with this subject ;
and it would appear one of the most important. Prof. L. sup-
poses that the difference in the effect produced by freezing, when
frozen plants are thawed suddenly, or by degrees, is owing to
the gradual return of the fluids to their appropriate vessels when
gradually thawed, and that when heat is suddenly applied, the
air is expanded and increases the disturbance already produced
by its expulsion from the air-cavities. We are all well aware
of the fact, that it makes a great difference in the effects of a
frost on vegetables, whether they are suddenly or gradually
thawed. The gardener often preserves plants, which would
otherwise inevitably perish, though perhaps not completely
frozen in such eases, by watering them some time before sunrise
on a frosty morning with well or spring water ; by the applica-
tion of a temperature but a few degrees above freezing, the plant
thaws gradually, and permits the air “ to retract by degrees from
its new situation, without producing additional derangement of
the tissue.” But if permitted to remain till the rays of the sun
come upon them, destruction is inevitable. Apples and Pota-
toes also, if immersed in well-water while frozen, are injured less
by the frost than they would be if permitted to be thawed by a
more elevated temperature.

272, ‘The effect of frost in converting starch into sugar is well

271. What are Lindley’s views ?—272. What effect on starch ?

4 3 ‘s

HEAT. 143

exhibited in the-potato. This tuber when frozen is decidedly
sweet, and the starch, which it before possessed in great quan-
tities, has, in a great measure, disappeared.

“ Finally,” says Prof. L., “it appears that frost exercises a
specific action upon the latex, destroying the power of motion.
If, as Prof. Shultz supposes, this is the vital fluid of plants, such
a fact alone would account for the fatal effects of a low tem-
perature. In all the cases I have observed, frost coagulates this
fluid, collecting it into amorphous masses.”

273. It has been observed, that the most succulent plants
sutfer most readily and most severely by frost. This is thought
to be owing to the conducting power of the tissue, saturated
with sap. Hence plants that remain uninjured in dry soils are
very liable to be destroyed by frosts, if raised in damp and shaded
situations. It may be adopted by the cultivator as a fact, that
whatever tends to render tissue moist will increase its power of
conducting heat, and consequently augment the susceptibility
of plants to the influence of frost; and whatever tends to di-
minish their humidity will also diminish their conducting power,
and with it their susceptibility.
~ 274, The disengagement of calorie during the flowering of
plants is a subject of considerable interest, and might, perhaps,
with equal propriety, have been noticed under fertilization ; but
as the phenomenon is as yet of doubtful origin, we thought it
proper to notice it here.

The rise of the thermometer, when applied to the spadix of
the Arums at the time of flowering, has long been known.
Senebier found the temperature 7° higher than the surrounding
atmosphere. Hubert, in experiments on the Arum cordifolium,
in the Isle of France, found the thermometer rise from 66°, the
temperature of the surrounding atmosphere, to 111° when placed
in the center of the spadix, and in others to 121°, thus indica-
ting a difference in one case of 45°, and in others of 55°. The
greatest difference was observed to be in the morning. The ac-
curate experiments of Brongniart have rendered it more than
probable that in all cases of flowering heat is liberated, although
from the structure, or size of the flower, it may be impossible to
detect it by instruments.

275, It is well known that during the flowering of plants
oxygen is absorbed, and in some cases this absorption has
amounted to thirty times the volume of the subject of experi-

73. What kind of plants suffer most by frost ?—274. What takes place
in the flowering of plants? Give the experiments with the Arum.—276.
What well-known phenomena during flowering ?

| 144 WATER.

ment in twenty-four hours; during this time carbonic a

given off. These phenomena plainly indicate the cause of the
heat during the period of fertilization. An inquiry of interest
suggests itself from these facts as to the changes effected on the
flower by these operations. The disk and petals are now sup-
posed to act an important part in the process of fertilization, and
that the process of fertilization is the same as that of germina- _
tion. The following conclusion confirms this hypothesis. In
both cases oxygen is absorbed, and an equal quantity of carbonie
acid given off. In both cases amylaceous substances disappear,
and a saccharine substance is generated. Heat also is alike
generated in both cases. The constitutions of the disk and
petals have been found to be similar to the nourishing parts of
the seed. From these facts it has been concluded that the most
important function of the disk and petals is to afford nourish-
ment to the pollen and ovule, and the greatest vigor of these
organs is exhibited during the process of fertilization. After this’
effect has been accomplished, these organs wither. The honey
which is found in such abundance in flowers is the excess of the
saccharine production over what was required for the perfection
of the pollen, and the nourishment of the ovule. This excess
serves for the support of numerous insects, and yields the store
laid up by the Bee, which is gathered without injury to the plant.

Section 3.— Water.

276, We have already had occasion to remark on the im-
portance of water in vegetation, it being the only vehicle by
which the plant receives its nourishment, and by its decomposi-
tion and solidification constituting a considerable part of vege-
table products. It only remains for us to notice a few other
points connected with the operations of this agent. This ele-
ment, as it exists in the earth, holds in solution various earths
and alkalies, and vegetable and animal substances, and on this
account determines in a great measure the hab:tat of particular
families of plants. Those waters which contain much vegetable
substance nourish those vegetables whose tissues abound in
carbon, as our forest trees. The cruciferous plants, into whose
composition nitrogen enters as an element, seek localities in
which the waters may be more or less impregnated with animal
substances. Some families of monocotyledons, which contain
more or less of silex, flourish best in those situations where the

ee

What supposed action of the floral agents? What substance is genera
ted ?—276. What office does water perform in vegetation #

;

water by which they are nourished passes through silicious soils.
Leguminous plants are decidedly partial to those waters which
contain lime in greater or less abundance. But the most decided
influence exerted on vegetables is that of salt-water. Many
species of vegetables cannot flourish when supplied with water
which does not hold salt in solution. These plants are such as
have soda as a necessary ingredient in their composition.

277, Water also varies very much the texture of plants ac-
cording to the quantity which enters into the tissues. Those
vegetables which have leaves with few pores are succulent, with
loose distended cellular tissue, as in the Mesembryanthemum,
while in those furnished with abundant pores the tissues are
more compact and rigid.

Some plants will live only in moist situations, while others
will avoid such localities, and flourish in dry sandy situations.
The Fungi requiring moisture are sent forth in profusion under
circumstances in which the Arenarias would perish from the
abundance of moisture.

VEGETABLE PRODUCTS. 145

VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.

For the benefit of those who may not have studied Chemistry,
we give the following brief explanations :

278, An elementary body is one that has never been decom-
posed or reduced to a simple form, as Oxygen, Sulphur, Iron,
&c. Each elementary body has a symbol, which is generally
the first letter, or first two letters of its English or Latin name.
The following are the symbols of the elements that enter into
the constitution of organic products, except some others in very
minute quantities. O=Oxygen, H=Hydrogen, C=Carbon,
Ch=Chlorine, N= Nitrogen, S=Sulphur, P=Phosphorus, K
= Potassium, Na=Sodium, Si=Silicon, Fe=Iron. Each of
these elements combines with any other element in a different
quantity, which is called its atomic weight. O=8, H=1, C=
G6. Ci an.4p, N— 14. 5—16, P32" K—40, Na—23, Si=21,
Fe=28.

279. When any two or more combine we express their com-

277. What effect on the tissue of plants? What influences this ?—278.
What is an elementary body? Name the symbols of the elements that
enter into the constitution of vegetable products? Their atomic weights?
—279. Express by symbols some compound bodies.

7

~ 4

146 VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.

position by symbols: thus HO means that Hydrogen and
Oxygen combine one of each and form water; but the weights
are 1 of Hydrogen and 8 of Oxygen. If 1 of Nitrogen unites
with 5 of Oxygen, we express it thus: NO,, which is Nitric
acid, which means that one atom of Nitrogen, which weighs 14,
is united with 5 atoms of Oxygen, which weighs 5x 8=40. So
Starch is Cy, Hj, O1, meaning that 12 atoms of Carbon, united
with 10 each of Hydrogen and Oxygen, form Starch.

280. Oxygen, Hydrogen, Carbon, and Nitrogen, are called
the organic elements, because they are essential to the constitu-
tion of every living being. The other elements are called zn-
organic. Onygem (O) is a gas or air, and forms one fifth of the
atmosphere § of water. It supports combustion, and respira-
tion. No animal can live without it.

Hydrogen (11) is a gas also, and forms one ninth of water. It is
the lightest body in nature and inflammable, and produces, by its
combustion, the highest heat known resulting from combustion.

Nitrogen (N) isa gas, and forms four fifths of the atmosphere,
and is neither a supporter of combustion nor combustible. It
has no decided properties by itself.

Carbon (C) is a solid, and is nearly pure in charcoal, and quite
so in the diamond. No or ganic substance exists without it.
Organic substances may want one or more of the other elements,
but never this.

Phosphorus and Sulphur are well-known solids. Potassiwm
and Sodium are metals, and, when united with Oxygen, form
Potash, KO, and Soda, NaO. Silica, or sand, which enters in
large quantities in grains and grasses, is an acid, Si0;. When
oxygen unites with another element, and does not form an acid,
it is called an oxide.

Carbonic Acid, CO;, is a gas, and is the principal food of
plants, and is yielded i in great quantities from the respiration of
animals and combustion and decay of organic substances.

Ammonia, NH;, is a pungent gas, and yields most of the
Nitrogen in plants. It is formed spontaneously in the decay of
organic substances.

280. What are the organic elements? Describe oxygen. Hydrogen.
Nitrogen. Carbon. W hat element must all organie products have ? “De-
scribe Potassium and Sodium. When do they form Potash and Soda?
What is carbonic acid? Ammonia ?

CHAPTER VIL.
VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.

281. The vegetable is the laboratory in which the materials
of all organic products are, in the first place, prepared. The
animal has no power to convert inorganic elements into organic.
All come through the agency of plants.

Vegetable products are naturally divided into two great classes.
Ist, Those into whose composition Nitrogen enters; and 2d,
Those which contain no Ni itrogen.

282, The substances that compose the second class make up
the great mass of vegetation.

This class may be. conveniently studied under the following
divisions: Ist, Such as contain Oxygen and Hydrogen, in pro-
portions to form water, as Starch, Gum, Sugar, &c.; 2d, Acids,
containing usually more Oxygen than Hydrogen, by atoms; 3d,
Oils, containing more Hydrogen than Oxygen.

283, Cellulose (Lignin, vegetable fiber), C,., Hy), O., is the
most abundant vegetable product. It forms the basis of all
vegetable structures. It is the original membrane that forms
all the vessels of the plant. Other materials may be deposited
on it which greatly modify the various tissues, especially the
cellular.

It is insoluble in alcohol, water, ether, dilute acids or alkalies.
It is soluble in concentrated sulphuric acid. Bleached paper,
linen, and cotton are nearly or quite pure cellulose. It is made
to resist the action of external agents when it constitutes wood,
by soaking the wood in various saline solutions, or by charring.
Charred wood has been known to last thousands of years. Per-
fect dryness and exclusion from the air prevent the decay of
wood. Low temperature has also great effect in the preservation
of wood, when the other agents are present. Poplar, in the
Mammoth Cave of Kentucky, at a uniform temperature of 57°,
is undecayed after nearly 50 years, when the same wood, exposed
on the surface, will decay in three years.

The different kinds of wood vary remarkably in the time they

281. What is the vegetable? What two classes of vegetable products?
—282. What subdivision of the second class ?—283. What is cellulose?
What does it form? What are its properties ? What are nearly pure cel-
lulose? How made to resist the action of external agents? W hy does sap-
wood decay sooner than heart-wood ?

148 VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.

will resist ordinary atmospheric agents. This is undoubtedly
owing to the constitution of the materials contained in the wood,
or to products formed after the tree is dead. The reason that
heart-wood will last longer than sap-wood is principally owing
to the fact that the nitrogenized materials, which rapidly decay,
are all removed from the old wood, and are abundant in the sap
of the new. The hardness of wood is very various, owing, in a
great measure, to the compactness of the woody layers and the
amount of scler ogen deposited in the woody fibers.

284, By replacing three atoms of the Hydrogen in Cellulose, -
by three atoms of Nitric acid, we have gun-cotton (Xyloidine,
Pyroxiline), Cj, H, 3 (NO;), Os. This is accomplished by mix-
ing two parts of Nitrate of Potash and three parts of Sulphuric
acid ; and into the solution put some perfectly clean and loose
cotton, and after a few minutes the change is effected. The
cotton being thoroughly washed and dried, at a very moderate
heat, is gun-cotton.

It is soluble in Sulphuric Ether, and the solution is called
Collodum <A thin coat of it forms immediately a cuticular
membrane, which is often formed over sores or abraded surfaces
when collodion is applied to them. It is also used in Photogra-
phy, furnishing, with other materials, a sensitive coating on glass.
~ It explodes violently, leaving no residuum, being resolved into
CO,, CO, NO,, and HO.

285. Starch, Cy, Hy, Oy. Next to cellulose, starch is un-
doubtedly the most abundant and universal product of vegeta-
tion. It exists in the cells of plants, sometimes nearly filling
them. Fig. 167 exhibits a cell with starch grains in it.

Fig. 168.
Fig. 167.

The grains are regularly formed, being composed of concen-
tric layers with an insoluble external covering, and each grain
having one or more points on its surface, resembling the hilum
of a seed. (Fig. 168, a, potato grains; Fig. 168, 6, wheat
grains; Fig. 168, c, rice grains.) It is an interesting employ-

284. What is gun-cotton? Whatis collodion? For what used ?—285.
What is the constitution of starch? Where does it’exist? Describe the
grains. Where found? What are the properties of starch ?

VEGETABLE PRODUCTS. 149

ment for the student to examine the form of grains in different
plants with a magnifying power of at least 100 linear. By rub-
bing up any cellular substance in water, and washing the mass
in a linen cloth in a vessel of water, the starch grains will pass
through the cloth and setile in the water. The starch grains in
hot water swell up thirty times their volume and spread out,
forming the paste used for stiffening clothes. At the tempera-
ture of 150° it is converted into dextrin, or British gum, which
is soluble in cold water.

286. The Potato contains little else than starch and water.
The bursting of the potato in cooking is owing to the swelling
of the starch grains. The starch diminishes as the potato grows
old. In combination with nitrogenized compounds it forms our
flour and meal. It exists in the cotyledons of the Pea and
Bean. Arrowroot is pure starch. Yapioca, from the poisonous
root of the Janipha manihot, is starch, partially altered by
heating. Sulphuric acid, or diastase, converts it into sugar.
Other agents do the same. Frost seems to produce the same
effect. It is the stored-up food of the plant. lLodine detects the
minutest portion, turning it blue. lLodine, diluted a million
times, can be detected by starch. The presence of starch has
been revealed in many places by Iodine, where it was not sup-
posed to exist, as in the latex and fovilla.

287, There are several substances found in plants closely re-
sembling starch, but not formed into grains. Jnulin, in many
roots of the Composite, is a white tasteless powder. Lichenin,
in the Iceland moss, resembles starch in composition and prop-
erties.

288, Gum, Cy, Ho, Oi, abounds in certain genera of plants,
existing in seeds, and exuding from stems when wounded. It
has been supposed by some to be the form which all elaborated
sap assumes before assimilation. The gum which exudes from
trees, and is perfectly soluble in water, is called Arabin. It is
insoluble in alcohol, and is precipitated from its solution by it.
It seems to differ in some respects from dextrin, but in what is
not easily pointed out. Some chemists have given character-
istics which, with us, have not proved true, so far as we have
determined. Gum Arabic is the type of gums. Various species
of Acacia atiord it. It is produced in Egypt, Nubia, Arabia,
and Senegambia. The cherry and plum yield it. Mucilage, a

What is dextrin ?—286. Give some of the sources of starch. What effect
has sulphuric acid on it?) What is the test of starch ?—287. What sub-
stances resemble starch ?—288. Constitution of Gum? Where found ?
What is arabin? Its properties? What is the source of Gum Arabic?
What is mucilage ?

150 VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.

closely allied substance, is afforded by the Malvacez and from

Flax-seed, &ce. Lassorin, an insoluble gum, exists in the Gum
Tragacanth, which exudes from species of the Astragalus. This
insoluble substance is called by some vegetable gluten, and differs
*from Arabin in containing phosphate of lime. By digesting it
in muriatic acid it becomes completely soluble, and pure gum is
precipitated by alcohol.

289, Gum enters largely into our food, in the form especially
of dextrine, into which starch is converted by cooking. It is
employed largely in the arts, especially in manufactories of cloth
aud calico printing. In medicine it is extensively employed as
a medium for the administration of medicines, and as a de-
mulcent for covering inflamed surfaces, and blunting the action
of acrid secretions. Lozenges, Pastiles, and Gum Pastes, are
frequently formed mostly of gum and sugar.

299. Pectin, C4, Hy, Oss +8 HO, is a substance undergoing
various changes, and possessing various properties. The char-
acteristic property is, that it will form jelly with water. It occurs
in almost all plants, especially in the fruits of the Pomacez, in
oranges, lemons, tamarinds, &c.,

The material first formed in the plant is an insoluble sub-
stance, pectose, so closely connected with cellulose as not to be
separated from it without change. It exists only in quite un-
ripe fruits, together with a substance called pectase, which acts
upon it, converting it into pecti as the fruit ripens. Pectin is
soluble in water, but insoluble in alcohol. The still continued
action of pectase forms pectosic acid, which is slightly soluble in
cold water, but soluble in boiling water. Boiling converts this
acid into Pectie acid, which is insoluble in water, and forms our
vegetable jellies: alkalies, or pectosic acid, does the same. Too
long boiling converts pectic acid into parapectic or metapectic,
neither of which form jellies. These are the substances formed
when the housewife does not succeed in making jellies.

291, Sugar. There are several varieties of saccharine sub-
stances found in plants, which differ more or Jess in properties,
and even in their chemical constitution.

Cane-sugar, Cys, Ho, Oy. This variety is found especially in
the Sugar-cane, Sugar-maple, and Beet. From these plants it is
obtained for commercial purposes. It is in solution in the cells

What is bassorin? How does it differ from arabin ?—289. How employed
in the arts? How in medicine ?—290. Constitution of pectine? Its char-
acteristic property? Where mostly occur? Whatis pectose? Where only
exist? How converted into pectin? Properties of pectin? What next
converted into? What does boiling do? Whatdoesitform? What effect
of too long boiling ?—291. Constitution of cane-sugar? Whence obtained ?

VEGETABLE PRODUCTS. 151

of plants with more or less of the nitrogenous compounds and
mineral salts. That obtained from the sugar-cane is the most
highly esteemed. The juice is pressed out between cylinders,
and must soon be boiled with a small quantity of lime to destroy
the effect of the nitrogen compounds, which would otherwise
produce fermentation. It is then evaporated, and erystallized,
and then called Muscovado sugar. It is afterward more or less
purified, forming various kinds of white sugar. The plants are
said to require, for their perfect maturation, a year or fourteen
months. .

Fruit-sugar, C2, Hy,, Oy. An unerystallizable sugar, found
in sweet fruits, in connection with grape-sugar.

292, Grape-sugar, C1, Hy, O.+2 OH (Starch-sugar, Glu-
cose). It occurs in the juices of many plants, and in the product
of the action of diastase or sub-acid on starch. It gives sweet-
ness to most fruits that contain acids. It gives sweetness to all
fermented liquors. It is this sugar alone that undergoes fer-
mentation, and when materials containing sugar ferment, the
sugar is first converted into grape-sugar by the action of the
ferment.

293. Ozls. There is a variety of substances that come under
this head that are yielded by vegetables, which agree in certain
important particulars.

fized Oils. The fixed oils occur mostly in the seeds, espe-
cially in the cotyledons of the embryo: sometimes, however,
in the pericarp, as in the olive. Oils are generally divided into
greasy oils, or those that will not dry, and dry oils such as will
form a hard varnish.

This difference in their character is owing to the acids which
enter into their constitution. The acid in the non-drying oils is
called oleinic, and the drying olinic. These acids have a great
tendency to absorb more oxygen, and this is sometimes so great
as to set fire to the materials with which they are in contact ;
hence manufactories have been burned.

The common drying oils are linseed-oil, hemp-oil, poppy-oil,
nut-oil, &e.

The greasy oils are olive-oil, almond-oil, rape-seed oil, &c.

294, These oils occupy cells with a greater or less amount of
mucilaginous substance, which in the drying oils prevents the

What is Muscovado sugar? What is fruit-sugar ?—292. Constitution of
grape-sugar? Where does it exist? To what does it give sweetness ?
When is cane-sugar converted into grape-sugar?—293. Where do fixed
oils occur mostly? How are fixed oils divided? To what is the difference
owing? What is the acid in greasy oils? In drying oils ?/—294, Where
are the oils found ?

7

152 VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.

absorption of oxygen, and of course impedes their drying, and
which is removed by boiling with oxide of lead (litharge.)

Sometimes they are lodged in intercellular spaces or cysts.
There are numerous hard or semi-fluid fats that occur in various
plants that differ in some respects from the general class. Palm-
oil, with the consistence of butter, comes from the Hlais Gui-
niensis, and is imported mostly from Liberia. Itis extensively em-
ployed in the manufacture of toilet soaps, and has palmztie acid
instead of stearic. The butter of Cacao is from the chocolate-
nuts of the Theobroma cacao, as also the butter of Wuitmeg, Shea,
Galam; and vegetable tallow is’ from’ the Stillingia Sibifera. -

295. All these oils are composed of two or more salts which
have a common base, Oxide of glycyl: Cs, H,, O. The acids
vary ; Stearic, Margaric, Oleinic, and Olinic, are the most com-
mon. ‘The first two form solids with oxide of glycyl, the two
latter liquids. The relative quantities of the solid and liquid
salts give the consistence of the oi] or fat.

296, Volatile Oils. These occur in the leaves, stem, flowers,
seed, &c., of the plant. They occur in cavities formed especially
for their use, as in the vittee of the seed of the Umbelliferae 5
the sacs in the rind of the Lemon and Or ange; or in other cases
diffused through the cellular portions of the plant. Some of
these are simply hydro-carbons, as Oil of Turpentine from the
Pinus and Abies ; Oil of Juniper from the Juniperus communis ;
Oil of Lemon and Oranges. Some contain oxygen, as Oil of
Cinnamon, Peppermint, Rose, &e. Some contain Sulphur, as
Oil of Mustard, Asafcetida, from Narthex asafcetida, and the
volatile oil of onions. Camphor is a solid volatile oil, from the
Camphora officinarum of India, called stearoptene.

These oils are usually obtained by distillation. Although the
boiling point of the oils is higher than that of water, yet from
their volatility they rise more rapidly than the water.

297, Lalsams and Resins. A balsam is a volatile oil witha
resin dissolved in it. Common turpentine, from the Pinus palus-
tris, is a balsam. By distillation we get Spirits of Turpentine;
and we have left, in the still common rosin, colophony.

Rosin, Cy, H3, Oy, is an acid, or a combination of two acids,
under different circumstances. When obtained by distillation
it is Silvic acid ; when by spontaneous evaporation it is Szvie

What is with them? How removed from the drying oils? Mention
some other substances.—295. Of what are all oils composed ? ’— Which form
solids ?—296. Where do volatile oils occur? What are some of them?
Which contain oxygen? Which sulphur? What is camphor? How
usually obtained ?—297. What is a balsam? What is arosin? Mention
some other balsams.

VEGETABLE PRODUCTS. 153

and Pinic acids. Canada balsam is from the Abies balsamea,
and is the clearest variety of balsams; and on this account is
employed in putting up microscopic objects. Venice turpentine
from the Larix Europea; Copaiva balsam, from the Copaifera
officinalis of Brazil and Aniilles, consists of an oil and resin; the
latter consists of Copaivie acid and an indifferent resin. San-
darach, from the Juniperus communis, consists of three acid
resins. Olibanum, from the Boswellia serrata, the frankincense
of the ancients, used for burning in churches and cathedrals.
Mastic, from the Pistacia lentiscus, comes from the island of
Chios ; consists of two acid resins ; soluble in alcohol, and makes
the finest varnish. Copal flows from the Hymenca verrucosa,
and is imported from Calcutta, Bombay, and Madagascar. It
is a mixture of several acid resins, which are soluble in alcohol
and spirits of turpentine; hence its use in making varnishes.
Gum Lac, from species of Ficus of India. It exudes from punc-
tures of insects. It is an acid resin with various other sub-
stances: soluble in alcohol and acetic acid. The best non-electric
is Lenzoin, from the Styrax benzoin, in the island of Sumatra.

298, Gum resins are mixtures of various materiais, a part
soluble and a part insoluble in water. The chief are Ammonia
Gum, which flows from the root of the Heracleum gummiferum,
or, according to others, from the Dorema ammoniacum. It
consists of 72 per cent. of resin, and the balance is gum, vola-
tile oil, &e. One of the ancient medicines; not much used
now. Galbanum, supposed to come from the Berbose galba-
num: not of much importance. Asafetida, from the root of
the Ferula or Narthex asafcetida, growing in Persia, consists of
resin, gum, sulphurous oil, &c. It is one of the most powerful
antispasmodics. Myrrh, from the Balsamodendron myrrha, a
tree of Arabia and Abyssinia, consists of resin, gum, and vola-
tile oil. The resin is neutral. Used as a tonic extensively in
medicine. Gamboge is from the Stalagmitis gambogioides ;
consists of gum 19 per cent., and 80 per cent. of acid resin.
Used extensively as a yellow color.

299. Closely allied to the preceding substances are Caout-
choue (India-rubber) and Gutta Percha. Several families of
plants yield more or less caoutchouc from their juices. To ob-
tain the pure caoutchouc, the juice is washed with water, and
the caoutchouc rises like cream on the surface of the water.
The other materials of the juice remain in the water, or sink to
the bottom. When once it becomes thick, it can never be

Whence Copal? Lac?—298. What are gum resins? Mention some.
Of what does asafcetida consist? What gamboge ?—299. What is India-
rubber? How obtained? What are its properties #

*

154 VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.

mingled with water again. Is soluble in Ether, Oil of Tur-
pentine, and especially in its own empyreumatic oil. The fami-
lies of Urticaceze, Euphorbiacez, and Apocynez yield it. Its
uses and importance are too well known to be pointed out. _

Gutta Percha, Cs, H,, is a nearly allied substance to India-
rubber, being the hardened juice of the Isonandra gutta, and
is imported from Borneo and Singapore. It is harder than
caoutchoue when cold, but becomes soft and coheres to itself
at a temperature less than boiling water, but it will stick to
nothing else. Its most appropriate solvent is Turpentine Oil.
Its constitution is the same as India-rubber, and is thought to
be only a modified form of that substance. *

300. Vegetable Acids, The acids are numerous, and exist in
the juices of the plant in combination with some base, organic
or inorganic. They are variously constituted, sometimes con-
taining only carbon and oxygen, at other times O, C, and H in
various proportions.

Oxalic Acid, C,, O3, is extensively diffused in the vegetable
kingdom, occurring in the Rhubarb, Oxalis, and many Lichens,
usually in combination with lime, though sometimes free.
Easily formed by the action of nitric acid on sugar.

Malic Acid, C,, H,, O,, occurs in nearly all the sour juices
of plants, in connection with other acids. Apple, Plum, Cur-
rant, Whortleberry, &., owe their acidity mostly to this acid.

Tartaric Acid, with the preceding, is found in most sour
fruits. Tamarind, Pineapple, and unripe Grapes derive their
sourness mostly from this acid.

Citric Acid, C,, H;, O, is the predominating acid in
Lemons and Oranges, and, together with the two preceding,
forms the acids of most edible fruits.

Gallic Acid, Ci, H, O,, is found in some plants. Tannin
is readily converted into it.

Tannic Acid, Cys, Hg, Oy, is a weak acid, found in most
plants. It is characterized by its astringent taste, turning solu-
ble salts of iron blue or black, and precipitates gelatine. Exists
abundantly in Nutgalls, Oak bark, and Chestnut-wood. Con-
verts skins into leather.

Meconic Acid is one of the acids in opium. Ainie Acid in
the Cinchona bark, with Quinine.

301, VecrraBLe propucts containine Nrrrocen.—These
are in much smaller quantities than many of the preceding, but
no less important. Those that make part of our food are

What is gutta percha? Whence obtained? Its properties ?—300. How
do vegetable acids exist? What is said of oxalicacid? Malic? Tartaric?#
Citric? Gallic? Tannic?

aig

VEGETABLE PRODUCTS. 155

called Protein compounds, and exist, in greater or less quanti-
ties, in nearly or quite all the vegetable products that come to
our table.

Protein, C3, Hs, N;, O.,, (from proteuo, I have the first
place), is a compound obtained by certain agencies on flesh,
white of an egg, milk curd, and hence has been made the basis
of Fibrin, Albumen, and Casein, which are found not only in
flesh, egg, and milk, but are diffused, under some slight modifi-
eations, throughout the vegetable kingdom.

302, The nitrogenized substance of flour is obtained by
washing a piece of dough inclosed in a thin linen cloth in much
water. We get a mass of gray elastic substance, consisting of
coagulated albumen and what has been called gluten. The
gluten is soluble in boiling alcohol, and precipitates on cooling,
and this has been called fibrin. The albumen does not differ
from the white of an egg. Legumin, or vegetable casei, is
found with starch in the Leguminous plants. The three varie-
ties may be derived from the same juice in the following man-
ner: Take some Turnip juice, and when first pressed out it is
clear. By standing it becomes turbid by the deposition of the
fibrin, which coagulates spontaneously. Boil a portion of the
liquid, and the albumen coagulates. Adda small quantity of
vinegar to another portion, and it will coagulate the casein.
The nitrogenized compound of corn is called zezne.

The Formula for these compounds is:

20 Proteine+S,+P for albumen.
“ S +P for fibrin.
¢ — for casein.

These form the nutritious portions of the plants we eat, being
most abundant in flour and beans.

303. Another class of vegetable nitrogenized products are
the organic bases or alkalies. The most common are the fol-
lowing:

Daturin is a base found in the Datura stramonium, James-
town weed, very poisonous, and is the active principle in that
powerful plant.

Morphin, NC,,;, H, O;, is one of the active ingredients in
Opium, the one whose action is supposed to occasion sleep.

301. What the nitrogenized compounds called? Constitution of pro-
tein? Forms the basis of what ?—302. How is the nitrogenized materials
of flour obtained? What portion called fibrin? Where is casein found?
How may albumen, casein, and fibrin be obtained from the same juice ?
What are the formula for these compounds? Mention some of them.—
Pe What other class of nitrogenized compounds? Mention some of
them.

156 VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.

Narcotin is another element of Opium, and is said to be nearly
inert, medicinally. vend

Codein is a third compound in Opium ; resembles morphin
in its effects, and is a strong base.

Eimetin, from Tpecacuanha, is the active portion of the pire
producing vomiting in very small doses.

Cinchonin, No, Ox, Dox, O,, is found with Quinine in the
Cinchona bark. Quinine is produced from the Cinchona flava,
brought from the west coast of South America. It is the active
principle in the cinchona bark, and is used most extensively as
a tonic when such an effect is to be produced promptly.

Piperin is the active principle of pepper, and is sometimes
used in medicine.

304. Coloring matters. These exist in great varieties in
plants, and are very different in character and constitution.

Indigo. NC, H;, Os This is one of the most durable
vegetable colors. It is yielded by several plants. It occurs in
the cells in a colorless state, and is converted into blue Indigo
by absorbing oxygen from the air. Several species of the
Indigofera, Galega tinctoria, Nerium tinctorium, Polygonum
tinctorium, Asclepias tingeus, and several species of Orchis,
yield Indigo. By allowing the full flowering plant to lie in a
tub or vat covered with water till it ferments, we obtain a
yellowish solution; by adding a little limewater, and exposing
it to the air, the Indigo is deposited. Fuming sulphuric acid
dissolves Indigo, and this solution is used by the manufac-
turers.

Chlorophyl. NCs, Ho, O03. All the green parts of plants
owe their color to chlorophyl. Digest fresh leaves with ether,
evaporate and dissolve the residue by absolute alcohol, evapo-

rate again, and digest the residue in concentrated hydrochloric

acid. B by diluting this solution, the chlorophyl is deposited in
a deep-green powder. Soluble in sulphuric acid, yielding a
beautiful green color,

Xanthoph yl is the yellow coloring matter in the leaves of
autumn. It is a dark yellow fat. Insoluble in water. Soluble
in ether and pure alkalies.

Erythrophyl. This is the coloring matter of red leaves and
red fruit. Soluble in water. Alkalies give it a grass-green
color, which acids turn again to red.

Coloring matter of flowers we have treated of in color of
flowers. The substance of the blue series is soluble in water

304. What is said of coloring matter? Constitution of indigo? How
does it oceur? How obtained# What is chlorophyl! How obtained?
What is xanthophyl? Erythrophyl?

| ieee

VEGETABLE PRODUCTS. 157

and alcohol. The coloring matter of the yellow series is rather
resinous, and is colored blue by sulphuric acid. They are un-
doubtedly modifications of chlorephy].

Alizarin and Purpurin, Cy, Ho, Oi, are the coloring matter
of Madder, from the root of the Rubia tinctoria. Alizarin is
soluble in boiling water. Takes various colors in varied cir-
cumstances, but is used in dyeing red. The Turkey-red pro-
duced on cotton is produced by alizarin. With alumina it
forms Madder-lake. Animals with madder taken in their food

: have their bones colored red.

Anchusin, a red, resinous coloring matter, is from the An-
chusa tinctoria. It assumes a great variety of colors, under
different circumstances.

Carthamin, fromthe Carthamus tinctorius. A red and yellow
coloring matter is obtained from it.

Hematoxylin is the coloring matter of Logwood. The ex-
tract by ether is yellow. Ammonia changes it to a dark red;
Potassa, to a violet; Hydrates of the earths, oxides of zine, and
Bismuth, to purple; Iron, to black.

Cucurmin, turmeric, is from the root of the Cucurma longa ;
Dragon’s-blood, from the Draczena draco. Various lichens give
peculiar coloring matters, from one of which our Litmus comes.

Whence alizarin and purpurin? Anchusin? Carthamin? Hematoxy-
lin? Turmeric? Dragon’s-blood# Litmus?

yee ouch tea “faite
ena. he. ible

1 : / ‘4 ca array (Re 7.

| Pitan’ ect ges

: NE Ua hy plein! * wena

q pre ahas wei des ane Mad so ym

, bea batt ety a i fs ) q
«* Pe, 7 a

ab ack ah Se rieRt Ht he Aaa
wy ie | aU fart bry

4a feonat 40: fy wa 6 jn: ‘
" \ on a ; ee i dc
| eran bts ad ‘ ie tl ie Did Be VER, We eR
(te cole BREE io: men Lota
i> te elt & abet ata
et “s xh ® ip Ra BARS A Pa Be
ws ie py 1
a " hd WAGE ia fat ee emery Rete Pere
re ers Sie ays qh se myer id} a on Re de » ¥
yew tha 6 ott eye. wy eth, BP ao
ee okt jee ie Ubi abr ise? ib rim ,
bees eueeued-<a ie pm ‘me ,
seep geibsetor! muenarin ds rent Me "96
ante mintih dois Wo wes metal
toes peWuserey Ween vere ror vanr ae tt De ee ee ee ean 2 aie

A goer heey —ane var ene i awe it

Pain Woe Wry Fhe ? ME ey

Lnithogt veh c mistten t ae pasha a

4 ae

A EE AA, se de hee a

hs iy ‘7. Sr daed os

af
L' or ee eT ‘ ie \ ’ si
-* ] +
‘Hits 3 ,* w 4 i “> ; ae
7 a :

Melia, © ape? <r ae
ae te ‘ ol be § th, Ts =a ' Tt » Z poh ht .
7 Saat: eRe. a: A RR Bes 3

lee ae - 4. Eps a ih" of
T+ CRA gilt Chat abeba Whe Ange hd kr aiy

Pre sen ] " ee Webh Hl tGe 9 phe ath 2
Ale cee all va .

um hee ons gan). Vereetytleten 4
maa v “s ta ' rer ||

‘a qa! se

PART II.

TAXONOMY;

OR THE

CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.

305, To classify requires knowledge of the objects to be class-
ed; and the more extensive the knowledge, the more valuable the
classification. We might have before us any number of bodies,
and class them readily by their color. We might put gold,
sulphur, and turmeric in the same class, because they are yellow.
Any one, however, acquainted with these substances, would read
our ignorance in our classification. Any classification that throws
together bodies that are entirely unlike in all important partic-
ulars, can have no claim to a scientific or philosophical classifi-
cation, however useful it may be in some respects.

To arrange the individuals which nature presents us, in such
a manner, that those, most nearly related in fact, may be con-
tiguous in our system, is the true object of scientific classifica-
tion. To throw the unnumbered species of plants in groups,
and place these groups in the positions with regard to each
other that their real nature demands, is the aim of botanical
classification.

306. Nature presents us only with species. All the groups
we make are more or less artificial.

A species includes all those individuals that may be consid-
ered as originating from a common parent. Plants arising from
seeds, cuttings, grafts, buds, bulbs, or layers, are of the same
species as the plant from which they originated. These plants
may differ in many respects, more or less, from the parent plant,
owing to the different circumstances under which they are pro-
duced, thus forming varieties.

faces are produced by the long-continued application of the
causes that produce varieties, so that the variation becomes com-
paratively permanent. Races are produced and kept up and
varied by the skill of the gardener; as is exhibited in our
grains, cabbages, turnips, peas, beets, &c. Hybrids are pro-

i - e e ate i

160 CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.

duced by the application of the = of one species to the
stigma of a nearly allied species. Nature perhaps often exhib-
its the products of this operation to the perplexity of the bot-
anist. The seeds of hybrids rarely germinate, although they
may appear perfect.

307, A genus is a group of nearly related species. Many of
the genera are made up of species so nearly and obviously re-
lated, that the most common observer would at once adopt the
same grouping. The oaks, pines, lilies, &c., are natural genera.
Sometimes some of the species are more nearly related to each
other than to the other members of the genus. These are
grouped as sub-genera.

308, Genera are founded entirely on the character of the
floral organs: the species, on the whole plant. To be of the
same genus, the plants must have a general agreement as to
the floral organs: to be of the same species, they must agree
throughout, from root to fruit.

In naming a plant we give it two names: the name of the
genus and the name of the species. Thus the common maple
is Acer rubrum. Acer is the genus including all maples, ru-
brwm is this particular kind of maple: the former is called the
generic, the latter the specific or trivial name.

309, Generic names are variously derived. Sometimes in
honor of some man; as Kalmia, in honor of a Swedish botanist,
Kalm. At other times, from the general locality of the species ;
as Ranunculus, from growing in marshy places, which frogs in-
habit. Sometimes from some quality or structure of the plants ;
as Sanguinaria, blood-root, &. The generic name is always
considered to be a Latin noun, in the nominative case singular,
and takes its gender according to the laws of that language.
The specific name is an adjective generally, and must agree in
gender with the generic name, with the termination of Latin
adjectives. If the specific name is derived from a proper name,
or from an old genus, it must retain its capital imitial letter. If
the name is given in honor of the discoverer of the plant, or
its describer, it must be putas a noun in the genitive case: thus
Aster Curtisii shows that Mr. Curtis presented this plant to the
world as a discoverer, or that he pointed out its peculiar char-
acters, that made it a new species. If simply in honor of an
individual, it is formed into a Latin adjective, and must agree
in gender with the genus; thus Aster Lindleyanus is an Aster
named in honor of Dr. Lindley, with which perhaps he had no
acquaintance.

310, Orders are formed by grouping together several genera
agreeing in some general characters. Thus Composite in-

——— ~~ — 7

ee

CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. 161

-cludes all compound flowers; Zabiate, the labiate flowers ;

Umbellifere, flowers growing in umbels. Sub-orders include
genera that stand nearly related. Z'ribes are genera under sub-
orders. The names of orders are adjectives, and in the nomi-
native plural, feminine gender, to agree with planta, and gener-
ally end in acew. The sub-orders and tribes generally end in @.

311, Classes are still more general divisions, depending on
some very general characteristic. Swub-classes are formed on
the same principles as sub-genera. Alliances are still less gen-
eral divisions, being groups of nearly allied orders.

There are but two classes in the following Flora. If the seed
has two or more cotyledons, it belongs to the first class, Dzco-
tyledone ; if but one cotyledon, it belongs to the second class,
Monocotyledonee. These two classes include all flowering plants.
The flowerless plants are not described. ®

312, In describing plants it is important that a regular or-
der should be followed.

In giving the characters of an order or genus, we observe the
following order: first the calyx is described ; then the corolla ;
next the stamens, including anther, filament, and pollen; then
the disk, if any; then the ovary, with the pistil and its parts
and ovules; next the fruit and seed. In describing a species,
we commence at the root and pass through the stem, branches,
leaves, inflorescence, and fiowers, and describe them in the
order as given for genera. Color of the flower, duration of
plant, station, habitat, time of flowering, height, may succeed.

313. The portion of country especially included in the follow-
ing Flora is from lat. 30° to 35° north, long. 80° to 90° west
from London, including South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, and
parts of North Carolina, Florida, and Mississippi. It will an-
swer as a text-book equally well forall the Southern States. It
includes four great botanical regions: the mountainous region
on the north, the coast region on the east, the partially tropical
and guif region on the south, and the upland or plane region of
the middle portion. This middle region is very distinctly marked
by a peculiar Flora into two regions—the primitive and tertiary.
We might point out other sections of the territory included,
corresponding with the geological character.

314, Lindley makes 275 orders of flowering plants in the
world ; we have 142. He makes 3336 genera; we have 754.
He makes 70,073 species; we have 2231. We have a little
more be one-half the orders, less than one-fourth the genera,
and ;; of the species of all flowering plants.

poe ty to a table constructed by Ad. de Jussieu (see
d@Hist. Naturelles, vol. vi. p. 102), in which the relative number

- OS ————————— Oe
* a

162 CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.

of species in the principal orders is given for tropical, temper-
ate, and arctic regions), there is considerable discrepancy found
by comparing our orders in the same way. Cyperacez, which
in our Flora contains 417 of all the species, would place us above
lat. 50° north ; Gramine, 7/7, would do the same ; Composite,
1, Leguminosz, y's, would give us a latitude between 45° and
52°; Ericacee, z'-, and Euphorbiacee, 7, would place us be-
low 45°, or about in our true position; Labiate, j,, Umbel-
liferze, =15, give about the same.

In comparing our Flora with that of New York (see Nat. Hist.
N. Y. Bot. vol. ii. p. 523), we find a general correspondence
with the principles of Jussieu. The relative number of Cype-
raceze, 74, with us, }-in New York, shows the general decrease
of this order from the north toward the south. Labiate, Eri-
cacezwe, Umbelliferze, Leguminose, and Euphorbiacez, confirm
the principles laid down—that the species of some orders, which
are extensively distributed, increase in number from the equator
toward the poles; that others increase from toward the poles
to the equator; and that others decrease from the temperate
regions both ways.

315. From the limits of a text-book, including so many spe-
cies, we have been compelled to make the descriptions short. We
have aimed to make them correct, and as far as possible character-
istic. The greater number of the species we have examined
in their places of growth, during the last twenty years, from
the mountains to Florida, along the coast and through the inte-
rior, and at different seasons of the year. In those genera with
numerous species, it is impossible, in a limited deseription, to
enable the student to determine unerringly every species. We
would recommend to students who intend to pursue practical
botany to any extent beyond class duties in connection with our
book, the invaluable work of Torrey and Gray, The Flora of
North America,

316, We have adhered as much as possible to the old gen-
era. The disposition in botanists to. increase the number of
genera by subdividing old “ones, we conceive to be a great evil.
There may be good grounds, theoretically, in most cases, for the
subdivision, but practically it is increasing the difficulties, which
are already numerous enough, to the pursuit of this subject.
Andromeda, for example, a very natural genus, is divided into
Zenobia, Lyoni, Oxydendrum, Leucothe, aud Cassandra, and a
pupil, even by knowing one species, would hardly fail to recog-
nize any other species of the genus. Other genera are treated
with as little respect.

317. We have given the Linnzan Analysis, and the Dichot-

CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. 163

omous Analysis. Let the student take any plant, after having
studied the First Part, and he can find no difficulty in using
either. In many cases we have appended to terms, not in com-
mon use, the number of the paragraph where the explanation
of the term will be found. After the name of each genus we
have put the number indicating the Linnean Class and Order.

318, In the practical part of Botany, there are certain arti-
cles necessary to the student. The most important are the fol-
lowing : a pocket microscope, with forceps, a sharp knife, and
several sharp pins or needles. He wants his knife to cut and
dissect objects of observation, and his needle to raise up, separ-
ate, and fix portions for examination: his forceps to hold small
objects steady for observation, and with freedom of motion, that
they may be viewed in every position. For the analysis of
plants the above will be all that is essential. If the elementary
tissues are to be examined, or the contents of the pollen, or the
circulation in the cells, or the starch grains, a good compound
microscope must be at command.

319, To collect plants, the student wants a tin box, cylindrical
or flattened, as may be desired, 18 inches long, and from 5 to 8
inches in diameter. If it is large, it is better to be flattened,
the ends being oval—five inches in their shortest diameter and
eight inches for the longest. There should be a large opening
on the side least curved, extending nearly the whole length of
the box, and the lid be made to fit as closely as possible.
Two rings should be attached to the ends, or on one side, to
receive a strap, by which it may be carried, putting the strap
over the shoulder. Plants will remain in such a box or vascu-
lum many hours without wilting, and even days by sprinkling
a very little water on them.

In collecting plants, the whole of a plant should be gath-

ered when it can be. When the plant is too large for this,
leaves should be taken from the bottom, middle, and top of the
stem. The root and ripe fruit should always be gathered when
possible, and if too large to be otherwise preserved, should be
labeled and placed on shelves.

A stifi-covered blank-book, with a strap round it, with a buckle,
_is always convenient to put up delicate plants in, and those flow-
ers which might be injured in the box, or which fall off as soon
as expanded.

320. To preserve the plants after they are collected, requires
no little labor and care. This the student must meet promptly
and fully, if he expects to accomplish any thing useful. A little
perseverance accomplishes all, and no labor is better rewarded.

Take two pieces of stiff plank, of the size of the paper to be used,

- _ —_—- es a
y >

164 CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.

with cleats on one side of each to keep them from warping, anda
supply of unsized paper (newspapers will do), folded to a proper
size—10 by 18 inches is large enough. If it is larger or smaller,
it will do. Lay one of the boards on the floor, cleats down, and
spread on this a dozen thicknesses of paper. Then place a plant
in a separate sheet, laying out the leaves and parts of the flower
in as natural a manner as possible, aiming always so to arrange
the specimens that every organ may be distinctly seen after the
plants are dry. Several specimens, if small, may be put in one
sheet. Lay this sheet with the specimens in it on the sheets on
the board. Lay several empty sheets on this, and then one filled
with specimens, till all are made up. Then lay as many sheets
on the top of all as were at the bottom. On all place the other
board, with the cleats up, and on it place weights to the amount
of one hundred pounds, taking care that the weight presses
equally on all sides. They may remain in this state not longer
than a day, when the specimens must be changed to dry sheets,
and the sheets from which they were taken placed to dry. If
all the sheets are exposed to dry, and an entirely new set put
in, it is better. This changing must be continued until the
thickest parts of the specimens are thoroughly dry. This dry-
ing of plants is the most troublesome part of the pursuit, but
when well done, the value and beauty of the specimens fully
compensate for all. Several specimens of a kind should be put
up, and if the plant is peculiar to the region in which the col-
lection is made, a great number should be put up for exchange.

When the specimens are perfectly dry, they may be put up
in the herbarium. The mode of putting up herbaria is various.
All that is requisite is to have sheets of paper, either single or
double, with the specimens attached to them, in any convenient
manner.

321, There should always be attached to each plant its name,
order, locality, time of flowering, and any points of interest
that may be observed. Plants will be attacked by insects unless
great care is taken to keep them out. A tight can or box, with
camphor kept in it, is the most effectual mode we have ever tried.
They may lie on dry shelves in portfolios with camphor among

the leaves, if examined occasionally to remove any insects that,

may get in. ‘The most convenient mode of attaching specime
is to have narrow slips of paper and a vial of gum tragacanth,
or thick paste, and stick the two ends of the paper on each side
of the main part of the specimen, or several may be put on dif-
ferent parts. Those intended for exchange should be kept by
themselves.

—

_ ae

TABLE OF LINNZAN ARTIFICIAL CLASSES AND ORDERS

A. Stamens and pistils in the same flower.

* Stamens free and equal.

Cu. 1. Monanpria, with 1 stamen. 6. Hexanpria, with 6 stamens.

2. DranppeIA, 2 stamens. 7. HeEpranpetia, 7 stamens.

3. TRIANDRIA, 3 stamens, 8. OcranpDRIA, 8 stamens.

4, TeTRANDRIA, 4 stamens, 9. ENNEANDRIA, 9 stamens.

5. PENTANDRIA, 5 stamens. 10. Decanpeta, 10 stamens.

11. IcosanpRis, 20 or more stamens, perigynous or inserted on the

calyx.

12. Potyanpria, 20 or more stamens, hypogynous or inserted on the

receptacle.

Orpvers.—In the first 12 classes the orders depend solely on the num-
ber of pistils,and they are named—Monogynia, 1 pistil. Digynia2. Tri-
gynia 3. Tetragynia 4. Pentagynia5. Hexragynia 6. Heptagynia 7.
Octagynia 8. Enneagynia 9. Decagynia 10. Polygynia more than 10

** Stamens free, unequal.
13. Dinynamta, 4 stamens, 2 longer than the others.

Two orders. 1. Gymnosperma, the seeds naked. 2. Angiosperma,
the seeds inclosed in a pericarp.

14, Terrapynamia, 6 stamens, 4 longer than the others,

Two orders. 1. Siliculosa, fruit a silicle or pouch. 2. Siliquosa,
fruit a long pod or silique. .

%*% Filaments united.

15. Monape.puta, filaments forming 1 set.
16. Diapetpata, filaments forming 2 sets.

Orders depend upon the number of stamens, and have the same
names as the first 12 classes.

*2%% Anthers united.
17. Syncenesia, 5 stamens, the anthers united (compound flowers).

Five orders. 1. Polygamia Aqualis, florets all perfect. 2. P. Su-
perflua, disk florets perfect, rays pistilliferous. 3. P. Frustranea, disk
perfect, rays neutral. 4. P. Necessaria, disk with stamens, rays with
apistil 5. P. Segregata, with a perianth to each floret.

‘ #REE Anthers united to the pistil.
18. GyNANDRIA.

Orders named according to the number of stamens, as Monandria, &e.

B. Stamens and Pistils in different flowers,
19. Monacra, stamens and pistils on the same individuals.
20. Diccia, stamens and pistils on different individuals.

Orders named according to the number of stamens, except where
there is a union of the filaments ; then named Monadelphia.

166 LINNZAN CLASS IL, I.

GENERA ARRANGED ACCORDING TO THE LINNZAN ARTI.
FICIAL SYSTEM.

CLASS IL--MONANDRIA.

Orper IL—MONOGYNIA.
Salicornia. Perianth ventricose, fleshy, free from the ovary. Cheno-
podiacee, 100.

Canna, Calyx 3-leaved, permanent. Corolla 6-parted, 3 exterior
segments reflexed. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. Marantacee, 123.

Thalia. Sepals 3, concave, small. Corolla tubular, 6-parted. Cap-
sule 2-celled. Marantacee, 123.
Orver I]—DIGYNIA.
Callitriche. Flowers polygamous, with 2 colored bracts. Fruit 4-
lobed, 4-celled, 4-seeded. Callitrichacee, 113.

Grasses that may fall in this class are referred to the Analysis of
Graminaceew, Order 142.

CLASS II.—DIANDRIA.
Orver I—MONOGYNIA.
A. Corolla 1-petaled, inferior.
Chionanthus. Calyx minute, 4-cleft. Corolla 4-cleft, with long, lin-
ear segments. (Fringe-tree.) Oleacea, 78.
Jasminum. Calyx 5-cleft. Segments subulate. Corolla 4—5-parted.
Ovary 2-celled, 2-lobed. (White Jasmine.) Jasminacee, 77.
Syringa. Calyx usually 4-cleft. Corolla salver-shaped, 4-cleft. Cap-
sule 2-celled. (Lilac.) Oleacee, 78.
Olea. Calyx small, 4-toothed. Corolla with a short tube, 4-cleft.
Fruit a drupe, 1-seeded by abortion. (American Olive.) Oleacee, 78.
Elytraria. Calyx 4—5-parted, with the front segment bifid. Corolla
3-cleft. Stamens with 2 barren filaments. Capsule 2-celled. Acan-

thacee, 93.

B. Corolla 1-petaled, inferior, irregular.

Veronica. Calyx 4-parted. Corolla 4-lobed, lower division smaller.
Capsule obcordate, 2-celled. (Speedwell.) Scrophulariacea, 90.

Gratiola, Macranthera. Calyx 5-leaved or 5-parted. Corolla irregu-
lar, sometimes with 2 sterile stamens. Capsule 2-celled. (Hedge-hys-
sop.) Scrophulariacee, 90.

Ilysanthes, Lindernia. Gratiola. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla bilabiate ;
upper lip short, erect, bifid ; lower lip larger, trifid. Capsule ovate or
oblong. (Herbaceous plants.) Scrophulariacee, 90.

Lindernia. Calyx 5-parted, pubescent. Corolla ringent; upper lip
very short, retuse; lower lip unequally 8-cleft, 2-keeled at the base.

LINNZAN CLASS II. 167

The two longest stamens barren. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved. Serophu-
lariacee, 90.

Pinguicula. Calyx bilabiate, 5-cleft. Corolla ringent, spurred at
the base; upper lip 3-lobed, lower one 2-lobed. Capsule 1-celled,
many-seeded. Lentibulariacee, 94.

Catalpa. Calyx 2-parted. Corolla campanulate, with the base of
the tube swollen. Stamens 2, fertile, with 2 or 3 sterile. Pod long,
slender, 2-valved, 2-celled. Trees. (Catalpa.) Bignoniacee, 83.

Justicia. Rhytiglossa, Dicliptera. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla bilabi-
ate; upper lip emarginate ; lower one 3-cleft. Capsule 2-cleft. Cap-
sule 2-celled. (Herbaceous plants.) -Acanthacee, 93.

Utricularia. Calyx bilabiate, lips undivided. Corolla ringent, the
lower lips spurred at the base. Capsule 1-celled. Plants growing ir
water or wet places. (Water-plants.) Lentibulariacee, 94.

Micranthemum. Calyx 4-parted. Corolla 4-cleft, segments unequal
Capsule l-celled, 2-valved. (Small, herbaceous plants.) Scrophulari-
acee, 90.

C. Fruit with 1—4 nut-like seeds inclosed in the calyz.

Iyecopus. Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft. Corolla 4-cleft; segments
nearly equal, one broader than the others. Nuts 4. (Water-hore-
hound.) Jadiate, 91.

Monarda. Calyx elongated, 15-nerved, 5-toothed. Corolla ringent ;
tube long, cylindric; upper lip linear, entire; lower lip reflexed, 3-
lobed. Nuts 4. (Mountain Mint.) Labiate, 91.

Salvia. Calyx ovate, or campanulate, 2-lipped ; upper lip 3-toothed ;
lower lip bifid. Corolla ringent, bilabiate; upper lip straight or
curved, entire or notched ; the lower lip 3-lobed, middle lobe largest.
Connectivum elongated, bearing a half anther on each end. (Sage.)
Iabiate, 91.

Collinsonia. Calyx tubular, 2-lipped; upper lip 3-toothed, lower
one bifid. Corolla funnel-form; under lip many-cleft, segments capil-
lary. Nutone. (Horse-balm.) Labiate, 91.

Rosmarinus. Calyx ovate, campanulate, bilabiate. Corolla bilabi-
ate ; lips nearly equal; upper one erect, emarginate ; lower one trifid.
(Rosemary.) Labiata, 91.

Grasses that would properly fall here are referred to the Analysis of
Graminacee, No, 142.

CLASS II.—TRIANDRIA.
Orpzr I—MONOGYNIA.

A. Flowers superior.

Fedia. Calyx obsolete, or a border, 3—4-toothed. Corolla some-
what irregular, with the border 5-parted, inserted on the top of the
ovary, slightly spurred at the base. Ovary 3-celled, with two empty
cells, l-seeded. (Corn Salad.) (Lamb Lettuce.) Valerianacec, 67.

Tris. Perianth 6-parted ; the 3 outer divisions large and reflexed ; the
inner smaller and erect. Style none. Stigmas 3, petal-like, covering
the stamens. (Flower de Luce.) Jridacee, 124.

Lacnanthes. Perianth 6-parted, wooly. Style thread-like, declining.
Capsule 3-celled, giobular. Jridacee, 124.

0

168 _ LINNASAN CLASS II.

Oxybaphus, Involuecre 8—5-cleft, 1—3-flowered. Perigonium tabu-
lar, limb plicate, campanulate. Stamens 8—4. Fruit ovate, ribbed.
(Herbaceous plants.) MNyctaginacee, 98.

Boerhaavia. Perianth on a minute, glandular ring, white and
tinged with purple. Stamens varying in number. Fruit angled, ob-
conic. Nyctaginacee, 98. '

Burmannia, Perianth tubular, winged, 6-parted. Alternate seg-
ments small, connivent. Capsule 8-celled, 3-valyed, many-seeded.
Burmanniacee, 125.

Ixia. Perianth 6-parted, expanding. Spathe ovate, short, 2—3-
valved. Jridacew, 124.

B. Flowers inferior.

Commelyna. Sepals 3, unequal. Petals 3, unequal. Stamens un-
equal. Style simple. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved. (Day-flower.) Com-
melynacee, 136.

Xyris, Flowers in dense heads; bracts coriaceous, each inclosing a
single flower. Sepals 3, unlike. Petals 3, with long claws, more or
less cohering. Style 3-cleft. (Yellow-eyed grass.) Xyridacee, 133.

Heteranthera. Perianth salver-form, equally 6-parted. Stamens un-—
equal. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. (Mud-plantain.) Pontederia-
cee, 132.

Syena. Mayea. Sepals 3, or calyx deeply 3-parted, persistent.
Petals 3, roundish. Anthers 2-celled. Stigma 3-cleft. Capsule 1-celled,
8-valved. Pontederiaceew, 132. ‘

Stipulicida. Sepals 5, or calyx deeply 5-parted. Petals 5, oblong.
Style short. Stigmas 3. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved. Jdlecebracee, 20.

Any grasses that might come in this place are referred to the Analysis
of Cyperacee, No. 141.

Orpver II.—DIGYNIA.

This order embraces a large portion of the grasses which are referred
for analysis to the order Graminacee, No. 142.

Orper IIL—TRIGYNIA.

Mollugo. Sepals 5. Petals usually wanting. Stamens varying
from 3—5. Styles short. Pod 8-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded.
(Chick-weed.) - Caryophyllacee, 21.
Lechea. Sepals 3. Petals 3, narrow, lanceolate. Stamens varying
from 8—12. Style short. Stigmas fringed. (Pin-weed.) Cistacee, 18.
Proserpinaca. Calyx 8-parted. Tube 3-sided. Petalsnone. Stigmas
papillose, fruit bony, 8-angled, 3-celled, 3-seeded. (Mermaid-weed.)
Onagracee, 50. ‘
Polycarpon. Calyx 5-leaved. Petals 5, linear, very short, emargi-
nate. Stamens longer than the corolla. Capsule ovate, 1-celled, 3-
valved. Iilecebracee, 20. :
Triglochin. Perianth 4—6-leaved, lanceolate, membranous. Anthers
sessile. Style none. Carpels 3—4-seeded, 1 in each cell. Alismacea,
137.

LINN.ZAN CLASS IV. 169

CLASS IV.—TETRANDRIA.
Orver IL—MONOGYNIA.

A. Flowers superior. a. 1-petaled.

Cephalanthus. Flowers in a dense globose head. Calyx 4-toothed.
Corolla 4-toothed. Style exserted. (Button-bush.) Rwhiacee, 66.
Galium. Calyx teeth obsolete. Corolla rotate, 4-cleft. Styles 2.

Fruit twin-carpeled, each l-seeded. (Bed-straw, cleavers.) Rubiacee,
66.

Spermacoce. Calyx 4-leaved, or 4-parted. Corolla 4-parted. Cap-
sule 2-celled, with 1 seed in each cell. Rubiaceae, 66.

Diodia, Calyx 2-cleft. Corolla funnel-shaped, 4-cleft. Capsule 2
celled, 1 seed in each cell. (Button-weed.) Rubiaceae, 66.

Hedyotis. Howstonia. Calyx 4-parted, persistent. Corolla 4-cleft,
shorter than the calyx. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded.
(Venus’ pride.) (Dwarf-pink.) (Bluets.) Rubiacee, 66.

Mitchella. Flowers in pairs. Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla 4-lobed,
funnel-form, bearded inside. Stigmas 4. Fruit a double drupe.
(Partridge-berry.) Aubiacee, 66.

Polypremum. Calyx 4-parted, persistent. Corolla 4-cleft, rotate,
throat hairy, capsule compressed, many-seeded. Rubiaceae, 82.

Allionia. Involucre oblong, simple, 3-flowered. Perianth longer
than the involucre, irregular. Nyctaginacee, 98.

Rubia. Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla 4—5-cleft, bell-form. Berries 2,
one-seeded. (Madder.) Rubiaceae, 66.

b. 4-petaled.
Cornus. Calyx 4-toothed, minute. Petals 4, distinct. Fruit a
drupe, berry-like. (Dog-wood.) Cornacee, 63.

Iudwigia. Calyx 4-parted, united to the ovary. Ovary quadrangu-
lar, 4-celled, many-seeded. (False Loose-strife.) Onagracee, 50.

B. Flowers inferior. a. 1-petaled.

Plantago. Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla 4-cleft. Pod 2-celled, 2-several-
seeded. (Rib-grass.) (Plantain.) Plantaginacee, 97.

Centaurella. Burtonia. Calyx 4-parted, persistent, glabrous. Co-
rolla 4-cleft. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded. Gentianacee,
82.

Sanguisorba. Calyx tubular, quadrangular. Limb 4-parted. Petals
none. Carpels1—2. Fruit an achenium, included in the calyx. (Her-
baceous.) Rosacea, 44.

Frasera. Calyx 4-parted. Corolla 4-parted, segments with bearded
glands. Capsule oval, flattened, 1-celled, 2-valved, few-seeded. (Wild
Colombo.) Gentianacee, 82.

Seopavia, Calyx 4—5-parted. Corolla rotate, 4-cleft, pilose in
the throat. Stamens 4. Anthers sub-sagittate. Seeds numerous,
angular, minutely reticulated. (Herbaceous.) Scrophulariacee, 90.

Lyeinm. Calyx 4-toothed, short. Corolla tubular. Stamens some-
times 5. Fruit 2-celled, many-seeded. (Matrimony.) Solanacee, 88.

8

we i

170 LINNZZAN CLASS Y.

Centunculus. Calyx 4-cleft, with lanceolate segments. Corolla 4.
lobed, persistent, with acute segments. Capsule 1-celled, many-seeded.
Primulacea, 95.

Callicarpa. Calyx small, persistent, 4-cleft. Corolla tubular, 4-
cleft. Fruit baceate, 4-celled, juicy. Purple or white. (French Mul-
berry.) Verbenacee, 92.

Hypobrichia. Calyx 4-lobed, campanulate. Petals none. Stamens
2—4. Ovary globose, 2-celled, many-seeded. (Aquatic plants.) Ly-
thracee, 47.

Ammania. Calyx 4-lobed, with 4 intermediate appendages. Co-
rolla wanting, or 4-petaled. Capsule 4-celled, many-seeded. (Tooth-
cup.) Lythracee, 47.

Ptelea. Calyx 4-sepaled, united at the base. Petals 4, spreading.
Filaments hairy at the base. Fruit a samara, 2-celled. Zanthory-
lace, 28.

Croomia. Sepals 4, broadly oval. Petals none. Stamens 4, oppo-
site the sepals. Fruit ovate, compressed. Seeds 1—2. Pedunceles
axillary, 2—3 flowered. Berberidacee, 6.

Krameria, Sepals 5, more or less irregular, spreading, colored,
Petals 4—5, smaller than the sepals, unequal. Stamens more or less
unequal. Fruit globose, 1—2 seeded. Polygalace, 15.

Orper II.—DIGYNIA.

Hamamelis. Involucre 3-leaved. Petals 4, long. (Witch-hazel.) Ha-
mamelacece, 60.

Orpver IV.—TETRAGYNIA.

Ilex. Calyx minute. Corolla rotate. Stigmas 4. Capsule 4-celled,
each cell 1l-seeded. (Holly.) Aguifoliacee, 75.

Sagina. Calyx 4-sepaled. Capsule 4-celled, many-seeded. Cary-
ophyllacee, 21.

Potaumogeton. Calyx 4-sepaled. Petals 0, seeds 4. Flowers in a
spadix. (Pond-weed.) Naiadacee, 139.

Ruppia. Perianth wanting. Flowers on a spadix. Fruit pediceled.
Naiadacee, 139.

CLASS V.—PENTANDRIA.

Orper I—MONOGYNIA.
A. Flowers monopetalous, inferior, Fruit achenia.
Plants of this division form the Natural Order Boraginee.

B. Flowers monopetalous, inferior. Fruit a capsule or berry.
1. Capsule 1-celled.

Anagallis. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate, 5-parted, dehiscent trans-
versely. Primulacea, 95.

Lysimachia, Calyx 5—6-parted. Corolla 5—6-parted. Capsule
globose, 5—10-valved. Primulacee, 95.

Dodecatheon. Calyx 5-parted, reflexed. Corolla rotate, lobes re
flexed. Capsule ovate, 5-valyed, many-seeded. Primulacee, 95.

Hottonia. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla salver-form, 5-lobed. Stamens
on the tube of the corolla. Capsule globose. Primulacee, 95.

* 64 Booms:

LINNZZAN CLASS Y. 171

Villarsia. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate. Capsule 1-celled, 2-
valved, many-seeded. Gentianacee, 82.

Samolus. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla salver-form, with 5 sterile filaments.
Capsule 1-celled, many-seeded. Primulacee, 95.

Sabbatia. Calyx 5—12-parted. Corolla rotate, 5—12-parted. Stig-
mas 2, spiral. Capsule l-celled, 2-valved. Gentianacee, 82.

Hydrophyllum. Calyx 5-parted, lobes subulate. Corolla campanu-
late, filaments bearded inthe middle. Hydrophyllacee, 85.

Nemophila, Calyx 10-parted, alternate lobes reflexed. Corolla cam-
panulate, 5-lobed. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved, 4-seeded. Small succu-
lent plants. Mydrophyllacee, 85.

Eilllisia. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla tubular, campanulate, about equal
to the calyx; tube with 10 minute appendages within. Limb 5-lobed.
Ovary conical, 2-seeded. Annual herbs. Hydrophyllacea, 85.

2. Capsule 2-celled, rarely 3-celled.

Phacelia, Cosmanthus. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla somewhat campan-
ulate, with 10 plaits on the inside. Capsule 2-valvyed. Hydrophylla-
cee, 85.

Spigelia. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel-form, 5-cleft, long tube.
Loganiacee, 81.

Verbaseum. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate, somewhat irregular.
Stamens declined, hairy. (Mullein.) Scrophulariacee, 90.

Batatas. Convolvulus. Sepals 5. Corolla campanulate. Stamens
included. Stigma capitate, 2-lobed. Ovary 4-celled, or by abortion
2—3-celled. Herbaceous vines. Convolvulacee, 86.

Convolvulus. Calystegia. Calyx 5-parted, with or without 2 bracts at
the base. Corolla funnel-form or campanulate, with 5 plaits, Capsule
few-seeded. Convolvulacee, 86.

Ipomea. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla funnel-form, or campanulate. Cap-
sule many-seeded. Convolvulacee, 86.

Quamoclit. Ipomea. Sepals 5. Corolla tubular, cylindrical. Sta-
mens exsert. Stigma capitate, 2-lobed. Ovary 4-celled. Cells 1-seed-
ed. Vines. Convolvulacee, 86.

Nicotiana. Calyx urceolate or campanulate, 5-cleft. Corolla fun-
nel-form, the limb 5-lobed and plaited. (Tobacco.) Solanaceae, 88.

Ophiorhiza, Mitreola. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla 5-cleft, funnel-form.
Stigmas 2. Capsule many-seeded. Gentianacee, 82.

Bumelia. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla salver-form, deeply 5-parted.
Corona 5-leaved. Fruit a drupe, 1-seeded by abortion. Sapotacew, 76.

3. Capsule, 3—5-celled.
Phlox. Calyx prismatic, 5-parted. Cordlla salver-form, 5-lobed, with
the tube slightly curved. Polemoniacee, 84.

Polemonium. Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft. Corolla rotate. Stamens
bearded at the base. Polemoniacee, 84.
Diapensia. Calyx 5-sepaled, with 3 bracts at the base. Corolla sal-

ver-form. Stigmas 3. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. Hydrophylla-
cee, 85.

ie o_O ;
+ a

172 LINNZAN CLASS Y.

Datura. Calyx tubular, angled. Corolla plaited. Capsule thorny.
Solanacex, 88. ss

Azalea. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla tubular, oblique. Stamens de-
clined. Lricacea, 72.

Collomia. Calyx expanding, 5-cleft. Corolla funnel-form. Tube
straight, long, slender, Capsule 3-cornered. Polemoniacee, 84. :

Cantua. Gilia. Calyx 3—5-cleft. Corolla funnel-form. Long eap-
sule, 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded. Polemoniacea, 84. \

Seed in a berry.

Physalis. Calyx 5-cleft, becoming ventricose. Corolla campanu-

late, rotate, Limb plaited. Tube short. Berry 2-celled. Solanacea, 88.

Solanum. Calyx 5—10-parted. Corolla rotate or sub-campanulate,
limb plaited, 5—10-cleft. Anthers opening by pores. Berry 2—6-
celled. Solanaceae, 88.

Atropa. Calyx 5-parted, 5-angled. Segments sagittate. Corolla
campanulate. Berry 3—5-celled. Solanaceae, 88.

Capsicum. Corolla rotate. Calyxangular. Fruit inflated, juiceless,
(Pepper.) Solanaceae, 88.

Corolla monopetalous. Calyx superior. Fruit a capsule.

Campanula, Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla campanulate. Capsule 3—5-
celled, opening by lateral pores. Campanulacee, 70. x

Lobelia, Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla irregular. Anthers cohering, - Lo-
beliacce, 69. |

Diervilla. Calyx oblong, 5-cleft, with 2 bracts. Corolla funnel-
form, 5-cleft, much larger than the calyx. Capsule 4-celled, many
seeded. Caprifoliacee, 65.

Pinckneya. Calyx 5-parted,1 or 2 of the divisions large, showy.
Corolla long, tubular, border recurved. Rubiaceae, 66.

Chiococea, Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla funnel-form. Berry compress-
ed, 2-seeded. Rubiacee, 66.

Psychotria. Calyx ovate, crowned. Corolla funnel-form, 5-cleft.

Berry drupe-like. Rubiacea, 66.
Seed in a berry.

Symphoricarpus. Calyx globose, limb small, 4—5-toothed. Co-
rolla funnel-form, 4—5-lobed. Berry 4-celled, crowned with the calyx.
Caprifoliacee, 65.

Triosteum. Calyx persistent, 5-cleft. Corolla 5-cleft, as long as the
calyx, gibbous at the base. Berry 3-celled, 3-seeded. Caprifoliacee, 65.

Caprifolium. Lonicera, Calyx tube sub-globose. Limb short, 5-
toothed. Corolla tubular, campanulate, limb 5-cleft, often gibbous at
the base. Stems more or less twining. Caprifoliacee, 65.

Flowers 5-petaled, inferior.
Itea. Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed, teeth subulate. Petals 5, lance-
linear. Capsule 2-celled. Sazifragacee, 59.
Impatiens. Sepals 5, the lower one spurred. Corolla 4-petaled, ir-
regular. Stigmas 5, united, Capsule 5-valved. (Touch-me-not.) Bal-
saminacee, 25.

al |

=~ -_ ”- -- ,
r* P ‘ -
,

LINNZAN CLASS VY. 173

Viola, Calyx 5-sepaled. Corolla irregular, with a horn behind.
Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved. (Violet.) Violacew, 16.

Solea. Sepals 5, nearly equal. Flowers irregular, the lower petal
2-lobed. Stameus cohering. Capsule 3-sided. Seeds large, 6—8.
Flowers greenish. Violacec, 16.

Claytonia. Sepals 2 or calyx 2-parted. Corolla 5-petaled, emargi-
nate. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved. Portulacacee, 22.

Cednothus. Calyx cup form. Petals scale-like, vaulted, claws long.
Capsule 3-celled, 3 seeded. (New Jersey Tea.) Ahamnacee, 42.

Evonymus. Calyx 5-parted, flat. Corolla flat. Capsule 5-angled.
5-celled, 5-valved, colored. Celastracee, 41.

Cyrilla. Calyx minute, 5-parted. Petals 5, stellate. Capsule 2-
celled, 2-seeded. ricacee, 72.

Galax. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla 5-petaled. Anther tube 10-cleft.
Stigma 3-lobed. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved. Crassulacee, 58.

Sageretia. Calyx urceolate, 5-cleft. Petals convolute or cuculfate.
Fruit baceate, 3-celled. Rhamnacee, 42.

Fruit a berry or drupe.
Rhamnus. Calyx urceolate, 4—5-cleft. Petal minute or wanting.
Fruit drupaceous, 2—4 nuts. Ahamnacee, 42.
Berchemia. Flowers minute. Calyx tubular, 5-parted. Segments
erect. Petals 5, convolute. Stamens 5. Fruit drupaceous, with a long
2-celled nut. Climbing, woody. Rhamnacee, 42.
Vitis. Calyx minute, 5-toothed. Petals cohering at the apex. Ber-
ry 2-celled, 1—4-seeded. (Grape.) Vitacee, 37.
Ampelopsis. Calyx nearly entire. Petals 5. Berry 2—4-seeded.
Vitacee, 37.
Flowers 5-petaled, superior. Petals sometimes wanting.
Ribes. Calyx campanulate, 4—5-cleft. Petals 4—5, minute, insert-
ed on the calyx. Berry 1-celled. (Currant, Gooseberry.) Grossula-
cee, 55.
Theseum. Comandra. Perianth urceolate, campanulate. Stamens
villous. Fruit dry, l-celled. Santalacee, 105.
Anychia, Sepals 5, united at the base, sub-saccate at the apex.
Petals none. Styles short. Fruit l-seeded. Jllecebracea, 20.
Paronychia. Sepals 5, linear. Petals minute or wanting. Fruit
1-seeded, inclosed in the calyx. Jllecebracea, 20.

Siphonychia. Sepals 5, linear, petaloid above, cohering into a tube
below. Style filiform. Nectaries 5. Fruit 1-seeded. Iilecebracee, 20.

Orvrr IT—DIGYNIA.

1. Corolla 1-petaled, inferior.

Gentiana, Calyx 4—5-cleft. Corolla bell-form. Stigmas 2, sub-
sessile. Capsule l-celled, elongated ; placente 2, longitudinal. Floral
parts sometimes 4. Gentianacee, 82.

Cuseuta. Calyx 4—5-cleft. Corolla 4—5-cleft, sub-campanulate,
Capsule 2-celled. Stamens sometimes 4. (Love-vine.) Convolvulacea,
86.

Ne

174 LINNZAN CLASS V.

Apocynum. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla campanulate, 5-cleft, with
scales at the base, alternating with the lobes. Anthers sagittate.
Follicles long, slender. (Dog-bane.) (Indian Hemp.) Apocynacee,
80. ;

Gelseminum. Sepals 5, small. Corolla funnel-form, border 5-lobed.
Capsule 2-celled, many-seeded. (Yellow Jessamine.) Loganiucee, 81.

Asclepias. Calyx 5-parted, small. Corolla 5-parted; lobes lanceo-
late, reflexed. Staminal crown 5-leayed ; leaflets opposite the anthers,
each usually with a subulate process. Follicles smooth or muricate,
ventricose. (Milk-weed, Silk-weed.) Asclepiadacee, 9.

Amsonia. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel-form, with the throat
closed. Adstivation twisted. Follicles 2, erect. Apocynacee, 80.

Echites. Calyx 5-parted, with acute segments. Corolla funnel-
shaped, 5-parted, throat naked. Follicles 2, distinct, long, slender.
Apocynacee, 80).

Gonolobus. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate, 5-parted. Staminal
crown shield-form, 5-parted. Follicles 2, ventricose. Asclepiadacee, 79.

Hydrolea, Calyx 5-parted. Corolla campanulate. Anthers cordate.
Styles long, diverging. Capsule 2-celled. Seeds numerous. Hydro-
phyllacee, 85.

Dichondra. Calyx 5-parted. Segments spatulate. Corolla short,
bell-form, 5-parted. Capsule 2-celled, 1 seed in each cell. Convolvu-
lacee, 86.

Stylisma. Convolvulus. Sepals 5, equal. Corolla campanulate.
Styles 2, rarely 3, stamens included. Convolvulacea, 86.

Corolla 5-petaled.

Heuchera. Calyx inferior, 5-cleft. Petals small. Capsule 2-celled,
many-seeded, (Alum-root.) Sazifragacee, 59.

Panazx. Polygamous, or dicecious. Flowers in umbels. Styles 2—
8. Involucre many-leaved. Fruit somewhat globular, 2—3-seeded.
(Ginseng.) Araliacea, 62.

Boykinia. Calyx turbinate, or urceolate, cohering to the ovary;
limb 5-cleft. Petals entire. Styles 2—3. Capsule 2—3-celled, many-
seeded. Herbaceous, perennial plants. Flowers small in corymbose
cymes. Saxifragacea, 59.

Corolla wanting.

Atriplex. Flowers polygamous. Calyx 5-sepaled in the perfect
flower, 2-sepaled in the pistillate. Fruit depressed, l-seeded. Cheno-
podiacee, 100.

Chenopodium. Calyx 5-parted, inclosing the fruit. Style 2-cleft.
Seed 1, lens-like. Chenopodiacee, 100.

Salsola. Perianth 5-cleft, investing the fruit. Styles 2. Embryo
spiral. Chenopodiacee, 100.

Ulmus. Calyx campanulate, 4—5-cleft. Seed 6, inclosed in a sa-
mara, Stamens 4—8.- (Elm.) Udmacee, 110. .

Celtis, Polygamous. Perfect flowers. Calyx 5-parted. Styles
spreading. Drupe 1-celled. Staminate flowers, with the calyx 6-
parted. Stamens usually 6. Small tree. Udmacee, 110.

i

—

LINNZAN CLASS V. 175.

Beta. Sepals 5. Seed inclosed in the hardened calyx. (Beet.)
Chenopodiacee, 100.

Planera. Polygamous. Calyx 4—5-cleft, campanulate. Capsule
globose, membranaceous, 1-celled, 1-seeded. Ulmacee, 110.

Flowers in umbels, petals 5, superior, carpels 2, order Umbellifere,
No. 61.
Orper II].—TRIGYNIA.

Flowers superior.

Viburnum. Calyx 5-parted, small. Corolla funnel-form, 5-cleft.
Stigma almost sessile. Drupe l-seeded. Caprifoliacee, 65.

Sambucus. Calyx 5-parted, small. Corolla sub-urceolate or rotate,
5-cleft. Stigmas minute, sessile. Berry globose, 1-celled, 3-seeded.
(Elder.) Caprifoliacee, 65.

Flowers inferior.

Rhus. Calyx 5-parted. Petals 5. Fruit 1-seeded, small, nearly

globular. (Sumac.) (Poison-vine.) Anacardiacea, 29. :

~

Staphylea. Calyx 5-parted, colored. Petals 5. Capsules inflated,
2—3-celled. Seeds globular, compressed, generally 2 in each cell.
(Bladder-nut.) Celastracee, 41.

Turnera. Calyx 5-cleft, funnel-form. Petals 5. Ovary 1-celled,
with 3 parietal placente. Seeds numerous. Turneracee, 52.

Lepuropetalon. Calyx 5-parted, with ovate obtuse lobes. Petals 5,
minute, spatulate. Capsule 1-celled, many-seeded. Sazifragacee, 59.

Orver IV.—TETRAGYNIA.

Parnassia. Sepals 5, more or less united. Corolla 5-petaled.
Stamens perigynous. 5 phalanges of sterile stamens opposite the
petals. Capsule 4-valved, 1—2-celled. Droseracee, 17.

Orpver V.—PENTAGYNIA.

Aralia. Flowers in umbels, or panicles. Calyx 5-toothed, superior.
Petals 5, spreading. Fruit 5-lobed, 5-celled, 1 seed in each cell. Ara-
liacee, 62.
Statice. Calyx tubular, plaited, entire. Petals 5, regular. Fruit 1-
seeded, indehiscent. Plumbaginacee, 96.

| Linum. Sepals 5, persistent. Petals 5, hypogynous, unguiculate.
Capsule globose, sometimes 10-celled. (Flax.) Linacee, 23.
Suriana. Sepals 5, persistent; zstivation twisted. Petals 5. Car-
pels 5, coriaceous, l-seeded. (Sea-side shrubs.) Surianacee, 51.

Ornver VIL—HEXAGYNIA.

Drosera. Sepals 5. Petals 5, hypogynous. Capsule 1—3-cel..u,
many-seeded. (Sun-dew.) Droseracee, 17.

Orper XIL—POLYGYNIA.

Myosurus. Sepals 5, produced downward, at the base. Petals 5,
claw filiform and tubular. Stamens 5—20. (Mouse-tail.) Aanunceu-
lacee, 1.

Zanthorhiza. Sepals 5. Petals 5, on pedicels. Capsule 1-seeded.
Ranunculacee, 1.

L76 LINNZAN CLASS VI.

CLASS VI—HEXANDRIA.

Orper 1—MONOGYNIA.
a. Flowers having both Calyx and Corolla.

Tradescantia. Sepals 3, inferior. Petals 3. Filaments with jointed
beard. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. (Spider-wort.) Commelyna-
cee, 136.

Leontice, Caulophyllum. Sepals 6, inferior. Petals 6, bearing a reni-
form fleshy seale. Carpels stipitate,2—4-seeded. Berberidacea, 6.

Berberis. Sepals 6, bracteolate, inferior. Petals 6, with 2 glands at
the base of each. Stamens irritable. Fruit a berry, 1—9-seeded. (Bar-
berry.) \Berberidacee, 6. |

Prinos. Calyx 4—8-cleft. Corolla 4—8-parted, rotate. Stamens
4—8, often dicecious. Fruit baccate, 4—8-seeded. Agquifoliacea, 75.

Gynandropsis. Sepals 4, distinct, spreading. Petals 4. 1 stamen,
usually abortive. Receptacle elongated, forming a long stipe. Pod
linear, oblong. Capparidacea, 14.

Cleomella. Sepals 4, minute, spreading. Petals 4, sub-spatulate.
Pod obovate, 4—6-seeded. Flowers in terminal racemes. Cappari-
dacee, 14. :

Tillandsia. Calyx 3-parted, persistent. Petals 3. Fruit capsular,
8-celled. Seeds comose. (Hanging Moss.) Bromeliacew, 129. ~

Diphyllia. Sepals 3, deciduous. Petals 6, opposite the calyx.
Ovary ovate. Fruit baccate, 1-celled, 2—3-seeded. Berberidacee, 6.

b. Flowers having a spathe or giume.

Amaryllis, Perianth 6-parted, petaloid, filaments unequal, inserted
into the throat of the tube. Capsule 3-valved, 3-celled, many-seeded.
(Atamasco Lily.) Amaryllidacee, 127.

Allium, Nothoscordum. Perianth 6-parted, spreading, many flowers
in the spathe, umbellate. Capsule 8-celled, 3-valvyed, many-seeded.
(Onion.) Liliaceae, 130.

Hypoxis. Flowers in a 2-valved spathe. Perianth 6-parted. Cap-
sule elongated, 3-celled, many-seeded. Flowers yellow. (Star-grass.)
Hypoxidacee, 128.

Pontederia. Perianth 6-parted, bilabiate ; the under side perforated.
Capsule 3-celled, fleshy, many-seeded. Flowers blue. Pontederiacee,
132.

Narcissus. Corolla campanulate, 6-parted. Corona campanulate,
shorter usually than the corolla. (Jonquil.) Amaryllidacee, 1217.

Pancratium. Tube of the perianth long, with the border 6-parted,
bearing a 12-cleft paracorolla, which bears the stamens. Amaryllida-
cea, 127.

Conostylis. Perianth 6-parted, persistent, with branching hairs,
Style conic, 8-parted. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. Hemodoracee,
126.

ce. Flowers not having a spathe.

Aletris. Perianth tubular, ovate, 6-cleft, rugose. Style triquetrous

Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. Hemodoracee, 126.

= a De ed — oe

LINNZAN OLASS VI. 177

Agave. Perianth 6-parted, erect, tubular, furrowed. Style spotted.
Capsule triangular, many-seeded. Amaryllidacea, 12’.

Ornithogalum. Perianth 6-leaved, erect, persistent. Filaments di-
lated at the base. Capsule angled, 3-celled. Liliacew, 130.

Lilium. Perianth campanulate, deeply 6-parted. Segments nearly
straight, or reflexed, with a line below the middle. (Lily.) Liliaceae,
130.

Erythronium. Perianth 6-leaved; leaves reflexed, campanulate.
Style 3-angled. Capsule somewhat stiped. Flowers yellow. Lilia-
cee, 130.

Tyularia. Perianth six-leaved; leaves erect, with a nectariferous
cavity at the base. Stigmas 3, reflexed. Capsule 3-celled, with trans-
verse partitions, many-seeded. Flowers yellow. Melanthacee, 131.

Streptopus. Prosartes. Hekorima. Perianth 6-parted, revolute, cam-
panulate, with nectariferous pores at the base. Fruit baccate. Me-
lanthacee, 131.

Convallaria, Perianth 6-cleft, campanulate. Fruit globose, 3-celled,
1—2 seeds in each cell. Flowers white. Liliacee, 130.

Smilacina. Perianth 6-parted, expanding. Fruit baccate, 3-celled.
Flowers pale yellow or white. Liliacee, 130.

Polygonatum. Perianth cylindrical, 6-cleft. Stamens inserted near
the summit of the tube. Fruit baccate, 3-celled, 2 seeds in each cell
Liliacee, 130.

Asparagus. Perianth inferior, 6-cleft or 6-parted, erect; the 3 inner
divisions reflexed at the apex. Style very short. Stigmas 3. Berry
3 celled, cells 2-seeded. Liliacec, 130.

Polyanthus. Perianth funnel-form, incurved. Stamens inserted
into the throat. Stigma 3-cleft. (Tuberose.) Liliacee, 130.

Hyacinthus. Corolla urceolate or campanulate. Border reflexed,
6-cleft. Stamens inserted into the middle of the corolla. (Hyacinth.)
Liliacee, 130.

Tulipa. Perianth 6-leaved, liliaceous. Style none. Stigma thick.
Capsule 3-sided, oblong. (Tulip.) WLiliacew, 130.
Yucca. Perianth campanulate, deeply 6-parted. Segments reflexed.
Flowers in large panicles. (Dwarf Palmetto.) Liliacee, 130.
d. Flowers incomplete.

Orontium. Spadix cylindrical, crowded with flowers, all compact.
Stigma sessile. Fruit l-seeded. Yellow. Aracee, 138.

Acorus. Spadix cylindrical, covered with flowers. Perianth glu-
maceous, 6-leaved. Capsule 38-celled, many-seeded. (Sweet Flag.)
Araceae, 138.

Juncus. Perianth 6-parted, with 2 bracts at the base, glumaceous.
Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. (Bulrush.) Juncacee, 134.

LIuzula. D. C., Juncus. Perianth 6-leaved, regular, glumaceous,
spreading. Stamens 6. Anthers linear. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved,
3-seeded. (Grass-like.) Juncacee, 134.

178 LINNZAN OLASS VI.

Orvrer IJ—DIGYNIA.

Oryza. Glumes 2, 1-flowered. Palew 2, adhering to the seeds,
(Rice.) Graminacee, 142. :

Cabomba. Sepals 8, petaloid. Petals 8. Stamens as long as the
calyx. Carpels numerous, 1—3-seeded, somewhat fleshy. Cabomba-
cee, 7.

Orver III.—TRIGYNIA.

Melanthium. Amiantanthus. Perianth 6-parted, expanding rotate,
with 2 glands at the base. Capsule sub-ovate, 3-celled, partly trifid.
Seeds numerous, winged. Melanthacee, 131.

Zigadenus. Perianth 6-leaved, spreading, with 2 glands at the base.
Capsule membranaceous, 3-celled, many-seeded. Jelanthacee, 131.

Helonias. Perianth 6-leaved ; leaves flat, sessile, without glands.
Capsule 3-celled, few-seeded, horned. Melanthacee, 131.

Veratrum. Perianth calyx-like, deeply 6-parted, spreading, persis-
tent, without glands. Capsule ovoid, membranaceous, 3-lobed; seeds
numerous. Melanthacee, 131.

Schenocaulon. Perianth 6-leaved, persistent ; leaves linear, oblong,
slightly 8—-5-nerved. Stamens 6. Anthers reniform. Carpels 3, uni-
ted by their interior angles. Oyules 6—8 in each carpel. (Herbace-
ous, with bulbous roots.) J/elanthacee, 131.

Tofielda. Perianth 6-parted, with a small 3-parted involucre. Cap-
sule 3—6-celled ; cells united at the base, many-seeded. Melanthacea,
131.

Stenanthium. Perianth 6-leaved, colored ; leaves lanceolate, spread-
ing. Stamens 6. Styles 3. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. (Herba-
ceous, with grass-like leaves.) Melanthacew, 131.

Medeola. Gyromia. Perianth petaloid, 6-parted, revolute. Stamens
inserted into the base of the perianth. Berry 3-celled, 1—38-seeded.
Trilliacew, 120.

Trillium. Perianth deeply 6-parted; 8 outer segments sepaloid,
spreading ; 3 inner petaloid. Fruit ovoid, 3-celled, many-seeded.
Trilliacece, 120.

Rumex. Perianth 6-leaved, 3 inner leaves somewhat colored. Stig-
mas many-cleft. Nut triquetrous. (Sorrel.) Polygonacee, 102.

Sabal. Flowers perfect. Spathes partial. Filaments thickened at
the base. Fruit dry, cartilaginous, bony. Palmacec, 135.

Chamerops. Flowers polygamous. Spathe compressed. Spadix
branching. Fruit 3-celled, 1 cell only containing a seed. Palmacee,
135.

Nolina. Perianth 6-parted, expanding. Capsule 3-angled, 8-celled,
8-seeded. Liliaceae, 130.

Triglochin. Perianth 6-leaved. Anthers 38 or 6, sessile. Stigmas
sessile. Carpels 3—6, each l-seeded. Alismacea, 1377.

Orper VI.—HEXAGYNIA.

Vocculus. Wendlandia. Sepals 6, in a double series. Petals 6, fleshy
auricled. Menispermacea, 5.

LINNZAN CLASS VI., VII. CAND

Orver XIIL—POLYGYNIA.

Alisma. Sepals 3, persistent. Petals 3. Ovaries numerous. Cap-
sules numerous, distinct, 1-seeded. Alismacee, 137.

CLASS VIL--HEPTANDRIA.

Orver I.—MONOGYNIA.

Aiseulus. Sepals united, forming a 4—5-toothed tubular calyx.
Petals 4—5, more or less unequal. Stamens 6—8, usually 7. (Buck-
eye.) Hippocastanacee, 39.

OrvEer IV.—TETRAGYNIA.

Saururus. Flowers naked, seated on a scale. Anthers cuneate.
Fruit consisting of 4 indehiscent nuts. Sauwrwracea, 114.

CLASS VII.—OCTANDRIA.
Orpen I—MONOGYNIA.
a. lowers superior.

Rhexia. Calyx, with the tube ventricose—ovate at the base, nar-
rowed at the apex. Limb 4-cleft. Petals4, obovate. Capsule 4-celled.
Melastomacee, 46.

Gnothera. Calyx tubular, 4-cleft, 4-sided. Petals 4, obovate.
Stigmas 4-lobed. Capsule 4-valyed, many-seeded. Onagracee, 50.

Gaura. Calyx 4-cleft, tubular, prolonged beyond the ovary. Petals
4, unguiculate. Fruit 1-celled, 1-seeded by abortion, somewhat ligne-
ous. Onagracee, 50.

Epilobium. Calyx campanulate. Segments 4, spreading. Petals
4. Stamens 8, alternate ones largest. Stigma clavate. Capsule 4-
angled, 4-celled. Onagracee, 50.

Oxycoceus. Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla with 4 linear segments. Anthers
tubular, 2-parted. Fruit a berry, many-seeded. (Cranberry.) Vac-
ciniacee, 71.

b. Flowers inferior.

Menziesia. Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla globose, 4—5-cleft. Capsule 4-
eelled. Seeds numerous, oblong. (Shrubs.) Zricacec, 72.

Acer. Calyx 4—5-cleft. Stamens varying from 5—10. Fruit a sa-
mara, by abortion, l-seeded. (Trees.) Aceracea, 38.

Direa. Perianth tubular, colored, campanulate. Stamens unequal.
Fruit a drupe, l-seeded. (Shrubs with tough bark.) Thymeliacee, 104.

Jeffersonia. Sepals 4—5, fugaceous, colored. Petals 8, linear, ob-
long. Capsule 1-celled, opening by a slit near the summit; many-
seeded. Berberidacee, 6.

Elliottia, Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla deeply 4-parted. Filaments
glandular. Anthers sagittate. Ovary 4-celled, many-seeded. rica-
cee, 72.

Amyris. Calyx 4-toothed, persistent. Petals 4, cuneate, having
claws. Stamens shorter than the petals, Fruit 1-seeded. Amyrida-
cee, 31.

a i —_—_- i. —— —— =
= a

180 LINNEAN CLASS IX., X.

Dodonea. Sepals4. Petalsnone. Style 3-cleft at the apex. Cap-
sule winged. Seeds 2 in each cell. Sapindacee, 40.

Orver I].—DIGYNIA.

Chrysosplenium. Calyx 4-cleft, colored within. Petals none,
Stamens 8—10, filaments short, subulate. Capsule 1-celled, many-
seeded. Sazxifragacea, 59. .

Orper IIL—TRIGYNIA.
Polygonum. Perianth 5-parted, petaloid, persistent. Stamens 5—9.
Fruit 1 seeded, mostly triangular. Polygonacea, 102.

Cardiospermum. Calyx 4-leaved, leaves concave, two exterior ones
smallest. Corolla 4-petaled. Capsule membranous, 3-valved. Seeds
globose, solitary. Sapindacee, 40.

Sapindus. Sepals 4--5, two exterior ones largest. Petals 4—5,
lanceolate. Stamens 8—10. Stigmas 2—3. Fruit of 1 carpel, 2 sup-
pressed. Sapindacee, 40.

Orver IV.—TETRAGYNIA.

Diamorpha. Sepals4. Petals 4, concave. Stamens 8, with purple
anthers. Carpels 4. (Succulent herbs.) Crassulacee, 58.

CLASS IX.—ENNEANDRIA.
Orpver I.—MONOGYNIA.

Laurus. Perianth 4—6-cleft, perfect, polygamous, or diccious.
Petals none. 3 inner stamens usually sterile. Fruit 1-seeded, drupe.
(Sassafras.) Lauwracee, 103.

Orver IL.—DIGYNIA.

Eriogonum. Invyolucre campanulate, many-flowered. Perianth 6-
cleft. Stigmas 3. Seed 8-angled. Polygonacee, 102.

Orver IIL—TRIGYNIA.
Pleca. Perianth 6-parted, expanding. Styles 3. Capsule 3-angled,
3-valved, 3-celled, many-seeded. Melonthacee, 131.
Rheum. Perianth 6-cleft, permanent. Nut 1, 3-sided. Polygona-
cea, 102
CLASS X.—DECANDRIA.
Orver I.—MONOGYNIA.
a. Flowers polypetalous, irregular.
For Cassia, Baptisia, Cercis, Sophora, Cladrastris, see order Legu-
minose, 43.
b. Flowers polypetalous, regular.
Pyrola. Calyx minute, 5-parted. Anthers opening by 2 pores.
Corolla rotate, 5-lobed. Capsule 5-celled. Ericacee, 72.
Decodon, Calyx short, campanulate, with 10 teeth, unlike. Petals
5. Capsule globose, 3-celled, many-seeded. Lythracee, 47.

Chimaphila. Calyx and corolla as in the preceding. Stigma ses-
sile. Anthers beaked, Capsule 5-celled, dehiscing at the angles.
Ericacee, 72.

“LINNZAN CLASS X. 181

Leiophyllum. Calyx deeply 5-parted. Petals 5, scarcely united.
Stamens exserted. Capsule 5-celled, opening at the summit. (Small
shrub.) ricaceaw, 72.

Clethra. Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Petals 5. Style 1—3-cleft at
the summit. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, inclosed by the calyx. 7i-
cacee, 72.

Mylocarium. Calyx 5-cleft. Petals5. Stigma capitate, 3-cornered.
Capsule 3-celled, angular. ricacee, 72.

Melia. Sepals 5. Petals 5, hypogynous, often cohering at the base.
Stamens united by their filaments. Fruit globose, 5-celled, 5-seeded.
(China Tree.) Meliacee, 35.

Swietenia. Calyx short, 5-cleft. Petals 4—5. Stamens alter-
nately shortened. Ovary 5-celled, on a torus. Fruit a woody 3—5-
celled capsule. (Mahogany.) Cedrelacee, 36.

Dionea, Calyx parted. Petals 5. Stigma fringed. Capsule round-
ish, gibbous, 2-celled, many-seeded. (Venus’ Fly-trap.) Droceracee, 17.

Jussiea. Calyx 4—5-parted, superior, permanent. Petals 4—5,
ovate. Capsule 4—5-celled, oblong, ribbed. Seeds numerous. Ona-
gracee, 50.

Limonia. Calyx 4—5-cleft, urceolate. Petals 4—5. Anthers cor-
date. Fruit 4—5-celled, or by abortion fewer. Aurantacec, 30.

Kallstremia. Sepals 5. Petals 5, obovate. Ovary 5-carpeled, 10-
celled, 10-seeded. Zygophyllacec, 27.

c. Flowers monopetalous.

Epigea. Calyx 5-parted, with 3 bracts at the base. Corolla hypo-
crateriform, border 5-parted, tube villous within. Carpels 5-celled.
Ericacee, 72.

Gaultheria. Calyx 5-cleft, with 2 bracts at the base. Corolla ovate.
Filaments hairy. Capsule 5 celled, baccate. Hricacec, 72.

Vaccinium. Calyx superior, 4—5-cleft. Fruit globose, 4—5-celled,
many-seeded. Vaccinacee, 71.

Andromeda, Zenobia, Lyoni, Oxydendrum, Leucothe, Cassandra.
Calyx inferior, small, 5-parted. Corolla ovate, roundish, a sub-cylin-
dric border, 5-cleft. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved. Stamens sometimes
8. Ericacee, 72.

Kalmia. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla salver-form, continuing at the
base into 10 cornute protuberances, in the cavities of which the anthers
are concealed. Capsule 5-celled. Hricacee, 72.

Rhododendron. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla 5-cleft, funnel-shaped,
with an irregular border. Stamens declined. Capsule 5-celled. Sta-
mens varying from 5—10. Sricacee, 72.

d. Flowers without green herbage.

Schweinitzia. Sepals 5, erect, unguiculate, gibbous. Corolla cam-
panulate, 5-cleft. Nectary 5-cleft, in the base of the corolla. Ovary
sub-globose, 4—5-angled. Flowers in terminal spikes, emitting the odor
of violets. Hricacee, 72.

Monotropa. Calyx 5-parted, cucullate at the base. Corolla 5-
petaled. Capsule 65-valved, 5-celled, many-seeded. (Parasite.)
(indian Pipe.) ricacew, 72.

182 LINNZAN CLASS X.

Hypopitys. Calyx none. Petals erect, oblong. Stamens shorter
than the petals. Ovary sub-globose, 4—5-angled, many-seeded.
Flowers in a terminal raceme. (Parasite.) ricacea, 72.

Orprer IL-—-DIGYNIA.

Hydrangea, Calyx 5-toothed. Flowers futile or sterile. Calyx of
the sterile flowers membranaceous, colored, flat, dilated. Petals 5,
ovate, sessile. Capsule 2-celled, many-seeded. (Shrubs.) Sazifra-
gacee, 59.

Saxifraga. Sepals 5, more or less united. Petals 5. Capsule 2-
celled, 2-beaked, opening by a hole between the beaks. Saxifragacea,
59.

Saponaria, Calyx tubular, 5-toothed. Petals 5, unguiculate. Cap-
sule oblong, 1-celled, 2-valved. Caryophyllacea, 21.

Dianthus. Calyx inferior, cylindrical, with several bracts at the
base. Petals 5, with claws. Capsule cylindrical, 1-celled, dehiscing at
the top. Caryophyllacea, 21.

Astilbe. Tiarella. Calyx campanulate, 5-parted. Petals 5. Sta-
mens exserted. Anthers cordate. Capsule 2-celled. Flowers in
panicles. Leaves compound. Sazifragacee, 59.

Orver III.-—-TRIGYNIA.

Silene. Sepals usually 5, inserted into a tube. Petals 5, unguicu-
late, with long claws, crowned at the summit of the claw. Limb 2-
cleft. Capsule 3-celled, opening at the apex with 6 teeth. Caryo-
phyllacee, 21.

Stellaria. Sepals 5, expanding. Petals 5, 2-parted. Capsule 3-
valved, 1-celled, many-seeded. Caryophyllacee, 21.

Arenaria. Sepals 5,expanding. Petals 5, entire. Carpels 3-valved,
1-celled, many-seeded. Caryophyllacee, 21.

Orver V.—PENTAGYNIA.

Spergula. Sepals 5. Petals 5, entire. Capsule 3—5-valved, many-
seeded. Seeds compressed, orbicular, or reniform. Jllecebracec, 20.

Cerastium. Sepals 5. Petals 5, 2-cleft, or emarginate. Capsule 1-
celled, 5-valved, dehiscing at the apex, with 5 or 10 teeth. Caryo-
phyllacee, 21.

Luchnis, Agrostema, or Githago. Calyx tubular, 5-sided. Petals 5,
unguiculate ; limb entire. Capsule 1-celled, or partly 5-celled. Caryo-
phyllacee, 21.

Oxalis. Sepals 5. Petals 5. Alternate stamens longest. Capsule
5-angled. Seeds few, rugose. Ovxalidacee, 26.

Penthorum. Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5, or none. Carpels 5, united
into a 5-angled, 5-celled capsule, with 5 diverging beaks. Seeds nume
rous, minute. Crassulacea, 58.

Sedum. Calyx 5-cleft, inferior, Petals 4—5. Pods many-seeded ,
a little scale at the base of each. Crassulacee, 58.

Orper X.—DECAGYNIA.

Phytolacca, Perianth 5-parted, petaloid. Ovary 10-celled, 1 ovule
in each cell. Fruit indehiscent. (Pokeweed,) Phytolaceacee, 101.

LINNZAN CLASS XI., XII. 183

CLASS XI—ICOSANDRIA.
Orver ]—MONOGYNIA

Cactus or Opuntia.- Sepals numerous, adhering to the ovary. Petals
numerous, obovate, spreading. Stamens numerous. Fruit 1-celled,
many-seeded. Cactacec, 56.

Lythrum. Calyx cylindrical, with 4—6 short teeth, generally with
as many intermediate processes. Petals 4—6. Capsule 2-celled,
many-seeded. Lythracee, 47.

Cuphea. Calyx tubular, ventricose, 6-toothed, generally with as
many intermediate processes. Petals 6, unequal. Capsules membra-
nous, 1—2-celled. Lythracec, 47.

Decumara, Calyx 8—12-cleft, tube campanulate. Petals 8—12,
narrow, oblong. Capsule 5—10-celled, ribbed, opening between the
ribs. Sazifragacee, 59.

Philadelphus. Calyx 4—5-parted, persistent. Petals 4—5, broadly
obovate. Styles more or less united. Capsules 4—5-celled. Seeds
numerous. Sazxifragacee, 59.

For Prunus, Cerasus, Amygdalos, Chrysobalanus, see Natural Order,
44.

Mentzelia, Calyx 5-lobed. Petals 5, sometimes 10, the inner ones
usually smaller. Stamens numerous, the outer ones often petaloid.
Ovary inferior, 1-celled, about 6-seeded. (Herbaceous.) Loasacee, 51.

Orper II. to Orper V.—DI-PENTAGYNIA.

Fothergilla. Calyx 5—7-toothed, or truncate, campanulate. Petals
none. Styles 2, filiform, distinct. Capsule 2-lobed. Seeds one in
each cell. Hamamelacee, 60.

For the other genera of this order, viz, Agrimonia, Crategus, Ame-
lanchier, Pyrus, Spirea, and Gillenia, see Natural Order, 44.

Orper XII—POLYGYNIA.

Calycanthus. Sepals and petals confounded. Segments colored, pe-
taloid, seeds numerous, contained in an enlarged, ventricose calyx.
(Sweet shrub.) Calycanthacea, 45.

For the other genera of this order, viz., Rosa, Rubus, Waldsteinia,
Geum, Potentilla, Fragaria, see Natural Order, 44.

CLASS XIT—POLYANDRIA.

Stamens numerous, perigynous.

Tilia. Sepals 5, united at the base. Petals 5. Ovary 5-celled, with
2 ovules in each cell. Fruit ligneous, sometimes only 1-celled, 1—2-
seeded. Trees. Tiliacea, 34.

Corchorus. Sepals 4—5. Petals 4—5, hypogynous.. Capsule 2—5-
celled, pod-like, seeds numerous. Nearly herbaceous. Tiltacee, 34.

Helianthemum. Sepals 5, unequal, the 2 exterior small, bract-like,
sometimes wanting, Petals 5, sometimes wanting. Stigmas 3. Cap-
sule 3-angled. Cistacea, 18.

Portulacca. Calyx superior, 2-parted. Petals 4—6, equal, inserted

— oe ee ee Ss = ~- =".
. dl
- ," . ad 4

184 LINN#AN CLASS XII.

on the calyx. Styles 8—6-cleft. Capsule 4-celled, many-seeded. Por:
tulaca ree, 22.

Talinum. Sepals 2. Petals 5, distinct. Style filiform, cleft at the
apex. Capsule 3-valved, 1-celled, many-seeded. Portulacacee, 22.

Ohelidonium. Sepals 2, caducous, Petals 4. Capsule 2-valved,
1-celled, many-seeded, linear, dehiscing from the base upward. Papa-
verace, 11.

Polanisia. Sepals 4, spreading. Petals 4, unequal, entire, nearly
orbicular. Pod linear, sessile or nearly so. Capparidacew, 14.

Glaucium. Sepals 2, caducous, Petals 4. Capsule linear, 2-valved»
2-celled, many-seeded, seeds reniform. Papaveracee, 11.

Argemone. Sepals 3, caducous. Petals 6. Stigmas 4—7. Capsule
vpening by valves, separating from the placenta. Papaveracee, 11.

Sanguinaria. Sepals 2, caducous. Petals 8—12. Stigmas 2. Cap-
sule oblong-ovate. Seedsnumerous. Papaveracee, 11.

Papaver. Sepals 2. Petals 4. Stigmas 4—20, sessile, radiating.
Capsule l-celled, opening by pores beneath the lobes of the stigma.
Papaveracee, 11.

Podophyllum. Sepals 3, caducous. Petals 6—9, obovate. Stigma
large, sessile. Fruit fleshy. Seeds numerous, on a lateral placenta.
Berberidacee, 6.

Actea, Sepals 4—5. Petals 4—8 or none, spatulate, oblong, short-
er than the stamens, Fruit baccate, solitary, many-seeded. Ranuncu-
lacee, 1.

Sarracenia. Sepals 5, with a 8-leaved involucre. Petals 5, ungui-
culate. Stigma very large, 5-angled, petaloid, covering the stamens.
Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved, many-seeded. Sarraceniacew, 10.

Nuphar. Sepals 5—6. Petals numerous, small, inserted on the re-
ceptacle. Fruit berry-like, many-celled, many-seeded. Nympheacee, 9.

Nymphea. Sepals 4. Corolla many-petaled. Stigma a broad disk,
Fruit berry-like, many-celled, many-seeded. Mympheacee, 9.

Bejaria. Calyx 7-cleft. Corolla 7-petaled. Style 1. Capsule many-
seeded, 7-celled. Hricacee, 72.

Rhizophora. Calyx superior, limbs 4, many-lobed. Petals oblong,
emarginate, coriaceous. Fruit ovate, 1-celled, indehiscent. Trees.
Rhizophoracee, 48.

Citrus. Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5, oblong, dilated at the base. Fruit
9—18-celled. Awrantacee, 30.

Orper II. ro OrprerR V.—DI-PENTAGYNIA.

The genera belonging to these orders will be found under the Nat.
ural Orders 1 and 19. Delphinium, Aconitum, Aquilegia, Cimicifuga,
under the Ist; Ascyrum, Hypericum, and ELlodea, under the 19th.

. Orper XII.—POLYGYNIA.

Magnolia, Sepals 3, caducous. Petals 6—12. Carpels arranged in
a cone, 2-valved, l-seeded. Magnoliacee, 2.

Liriodendron. Sepals 3, concave. Petals 6, in two series, obovate,
lanceolate, campanulate. Carpels imbricated in a dense cone, 1—2-
seeded, (Tulip-tree.) MMagnoliacee, 2.

LINNZAN CLASS XIII. 185

Jilicium. Sepals 3—6, petaloid. Petals numerous, interior ones
smallest. Carpels numerous, arranged in a circle, follicular. Jagno-
liacee, 2.

Asimina. Sepals 3. Petals 6, the 3 outer ones larger. Carpels
oblong, pulpy within, several-seeded. (Papaw.) Anonacee, 3.

Brasenia. Sepals 3—4, persistent, petaloid. Petals 3—4, longer
than the sepals. Carpels numerous, 1—2-seeded. Cabombacea, 7.

Nelumbium. Sepals 4—6, petaloid. Petals numerous. Filaments
petaloid. Disk remarkably developed. Ovaries lodged in separate
cavities. Fruit a nut. Nelumbiacee, 8.

_ The remaining genera of this order, viz., Hepatica, Ranunculus, Ado-
nis, Hydrastis, Clematis, Thalictrum, Anemone, Caltha, Isopyrum, and
Trautvetteria, will be found under the Natural Order Ranunculacec, 1.

CLASS XIIL—DIDYNAMIA.

Orver I.—GYMNOSPERMA.

Plants with bi-labiate corolla, 4 nuts in the bottom of the calyx, form
the first order of this class, It is a part of the Natural Order Labiate,
No. 91, to which the student is referred. Verbena is referred to Verbe-
nacec, Order 92.

Orver IJ.—ANGIOSPERMA.

Obolaria. Calyx 2-parted, in the form of bracts. Corolla ecampanu-
late, 4-cleft, segments equal, entire, or crenulate. Carpels 1-celled,
2-valved, many-seeded. Gentianacee, 82.

Lantana. Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla with the limb 4-cleft. Stamens
4, didynamous. Flowers in heads. Fruit a drupté, 2-celled. Verbe-
nacec, 92.

Zapania. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla 5-lobed. Stamens 4, didyna-
mous. Fiowers in heads. Seeds 2, the membranous pericarp disap-
pearing. Verbenacec, 92.

Orobanehe, Conopholis. Anoplanthus, Calyx 4—5-cleft. Segments
unequal. Corolla ringent. Capsule ovate, 1-celled, many-seeded.
Orobanchacee, 89.

Epiphegus. Calyx short, 5-toothed. Flowers polygamous, upper ones
sterile, lower ones fertile. Capsule truncate, oblique, 1-celled. Oro-
banchacee, 89.

Bignonia, Tecoma. Calyx obscurely 5-cleft, cup-shaped. Corolla
campanulate, 5-lobed, ventricose beneath, Stamens 4, didynamous.
Pod 2-celled, seeds with membranaceous wings. Bignonacee, 83.

Ruellia. Hygrophyla. Calophanes. Diptericanthus. Cryphiacanthus.
Calyx 5-parted, often with 2 bracts. Corolla campanulate, with a
5-lobed border. Stamens 4—5. Capsule tapering, seeds few. Acav-
thacew, 93.

Martynia. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla bilabiate. Limb S-lobed. Sta-
mens 4, didynamous. Ovary spuriously 4-celled. Fruit ligneous, ter-
minated by a hooked beak. Bignonacee, 83.

The remaining genera of this order belong to the Natural Order
Scrophulariacee, No. 90.

186 LINNZAN CLASS XIV.—XVII.

CLASS XIV.—TETRADYNAMIA.
Orpver I.—SILICULOSA. Pod short.

Orper IL—SILIQUOSA. Pod long.
The genera of this class make the Natural Order Crucifere, 18.

CLASS XV.—MONADELPHIA.

Orver III.—TRIANDRIA.

Sisyrinchium. Perianth 6-leaved. Stamens 3, usually monadelphous.
Capsule triangular. Small plant with grass-likeleaves. Jridacew, 124.

Orpver V.—PENTANDRIA.

Passiflora. Calyx 5-parted, with a campanulate tube. A filamen-
tous crown inserted in the throat. Stigmas 3, clavate. Passifloracea, 53.

Achyranthes. Telanthera. Perianth double, exterior one 3-leaved,
the interior 5-leaved. Stamens 5. Style 1. Capsule 1-celled, 1-seed-
ed. Amaranthacea, 99.

Oplotheca. Frelichia. Perianth double, the exterior 2-leaved, trun-
cate, the interior 5-cleft, tomentose. Stamens 5. Capsule 1-seeded.

Amaranthacee, 99.
Orver VIIL—OCTANDRIA.

Pistia. Perianth a spathe, tubular, strap-shaped, hooded. Stamens
38—8. Capsule l-celled, many-seeded. An aquatic plant. Aracew, 138.

Orper X.—DECANDRIA.

Geranium. Sepals 5, equal. Petals 5, regular. Stamens 10; alter-
nate ones largest, with a scale at the base. Carpels with long awns.
Geraniacee, 24.

Acacia, Mimosa, Darlingtonia, and Schrankia will be found in Legu-
minose, order 43.

Orper XII.—POLYANDRIA.
The genera of this order will be found forming the three Natural
Orders Malvacee, No. 33, Ternstramiacee, No. 32, and Styracee, No. 73.

CLASS XVIL—DIADELPHIA.

Orver V. to Orper VIIL—PENTOCTANDRIA.

Polygala. Sepals 5, permanent, unequal, 2 of them wing-like, large,
colored. Corolla ir regular. Capsule obcordate, 2-celled, 2-valved.
Polygalacee, 15.

The remaining genera of these orders form the Natural Order Fruna-
riacee, No. 12.

Orver X.—DECANDRIA.

The genera of this order belong to the Natural Order Leguminosae,

No. 43.
CLASS XVIL—SYNGENESIA.

This class forms the Natural Order Composite, No. 68, where it will
be found explained and analyzed.

LINNZAN CLASS XVIIL, XIX. 187

CLASS XVIIL—GYNANDRIA.

Orpers [. anp IL—MONANDRIA anp DIANDRIA.

The genera of these orders form the Natural Order Orchidacew, No.
122. :
Orver V.—PENTANDRIA.

Asclepias. Sepals small, 5-parted. Corolla 5-parted, reflexed. Sta-
minal crown 5-leaved, each with a subulated, averte process. Pollen
in 10 masses, arranged in pairs. Follicles 2. Seeds comose. Asclepi-
adacee, 79.

Gonolobus. .Calyx small. Corolla rotate, 5-parted. Staminal crown
shield-form, lobed. Pollen masses in 5 pairs. Follicles 2. Aselepiada-
cee, 79.

Apocynum. Oalyx persistent, 5-cleft. Corolla 5-lobed, regular.
Hstivation twisted. Stamens 5. Anthers sagittate. Follicles long,
linear. Apocynacec, 80.

Amsonia. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel-shaped, with the throat
closed. Follicles 2, erect. Seed terete. Apocynacea, 80.

Echites. Calyx 6-parted, with acute segments. Corolla funnel-
shaped. Throat naked. Anthers adhering to the stigma. Follicles 2,
long, slender. Apocynacee, 80.

Orpers VI. anp X.—HEXANDRIA anp DECANDRIA.
These orders form the Natural Order Aristolochia, No. 106.

CLASS XIX.—MONCKCIA.
Orper IL—MONANDRIA.

Zostera. Perianth none. Stamens and pistils separated in two rows
upon one side of the spadix. Drupe l-seeded. Naiadacee, 139.

Caulina. Najas. Perianth none. Anther 1, sessile, Style filiform.
Stigma 2-cleft. Capsule l-seeded. Naiadaceaw, 139.

Euphorbia. Involucre campanulate, 8—10-toothed, the inner seg-
ments erect. Stamens attached to the inside of the involucre.. Fila-
ments articulated. Pistil central. Fruit stiped, 3-angled, 3-celled.
Euphorbiacee, 108.

Oxper II.

Podostemum. Flowers naked, bursting through an irregularly lacer-
ated spathe. Stamens monadelphous. Ovary 2-celled, capsular.
Seeds numerous. Podostemacea, 112.

Lemna. Spirodela. Sterile and fertile flowers collateral. Perianth
l-leaved. Stigma funnel-form. Capsule 1-celled, 1+5-seeded. Ara-
cee, 138.

Orver II]—TRIANDRIA.

Typha. Flowers collected into a long, dense, cylindric spike. Sta-
minate florets above. Pistillate florets below, on the same axis. Fruit
very small, oblong, stipitate. -Aracee, 138.

Sparganum. Flowers in dense, spherical heads, the sterile ones
above. Perianth 3-leaved. Fruit dry, l-seeded. Araceae, 158.

188 LINNASAN CLASS XIX.

Carex. Flowers moneecious, rarely dicecious. Stamens usually 3,
rarely 1—2. Fertile Fl. Perigynium membranaceous, 2-toothed, emar-
ginate or truncate. Stigmas 2—3. Achenium lenticular. Cyperacea,
141. ;

Scleria. Staminate flowers. Glumes 2—6, many-flowered. Palee
without awns. Fertile flowers. Glumes 2—6, 1]-flowered. Palez
none. Seeds sub-globose. Cyperacee, 141.

Tripsacum. Sterile spikelets in pairs, on each joint of the rachis
collateral, 2-flowered ; each with 2 palew. Fertile spikelets solitary,
2-flowered. Flowers with 2 pale; the lower one neutral, upper one
fertile Graminacea, 142.

Comptonia. Sterile florets in cylindrical aments. Scales 1-flowered.
Perianth 2-parted. Stamens 8-forked. Fertile florets in globose heads.
Amentacec, 115.

Zea. Staminate flowers in a terminal panicle. Glume o-flowered,
awnless. Pistillate flowers in a lateral compact spike. Style 1, long,
filiform. Seed solitary. Graminacee, 142.

Tragia. Flowers in spikes. Staminal ones with perianth S-jeabtiid:
Pistillate flowers perianth 5-parted. Capsules 3-celled, 3-seeded. Hu-
phorbiacee, 108. .

Orver [V.—TETRANDRIA.

Eriocaulon, Lachnocaulon, Popalanthus, Flowers in dense heads,
sterile florets occupying the center. Perianth 4-parted. Fertile florets
in the circumference. Perianth 4-parted. Restcacec, 140.

Alnus. Sterile flowers in a long, cylindrical ament. Scales 3-lobed,
3-flowered. Fertile flowers in an ovate ament. Scales 2-flowered.
Styles 2. Amentacee, 115.

Behmeria. Sterile flowers with a 4-parted perianth. Fertile flowers
with no perianth. Style 1. Nut compressed. Urticacee, 109.

Urtica. Sterile flowers with a 4-leaved perianth. Stamens 4, Fer-
tile flowers with a 2-leaved perianth. Seed 1, shining. Urticacee, 109.

Parietaria. Flowers surrounded by a many-cleft involucre. Peri-
anth 4-cleft. Seed 1, inclosed by the perianth. Urticacea, 109.

Morus. Flowers in aments or heads. Perianth usually divided.
Fruit a fleshy receptacle covered by numerous achenia. Artocarpa-
cee, 111.

Pachysandra, Flowers in spikes, the upper sterile, the lower fertile.
Perianth 4-leaved. Styles 3. Capsule 3-horned, 3 celled, 2 seeds in
each cell. Huphorbiacea, 108.

Orper V.—PENTANDRIA.

Crotonopsis. Flowers in spikes. Perianth 5-parted, with 5 petaloid
scales, Stigmas 38, bifid. Capsule 1-seeded, indehiscent. Huphor-
biacea, 108.

Amaranthus. Huxolus. Perianth 2—5-leaved. Styles3. Ovary 1-
celled, superior, l-seeded. Amaranthacce, 99.

Schizandra. Sepals and petals confounded, roundish, concave. An-
thers connate, Ovaries numerous, on a conical torus, which elongates
in maturity. Carpels baccate, l-seeded, forming a loose spike. Schi-
zandracea, 4.

LINNZAN CLASS XX. 189

Orper VIL.—HEXANDRIA.
Zizania. See Graminacee, 142.
Orper XIT—POLYANDRIA.

a. Stems not woody.

Myriophyllum. Calyx 4-parted. Petals 4, or none. Stamens 4—8.
Ovary 4-celled. Fruit of 4 indehiscent carpels. (Aquatic plants.)
Onagracee, 50.

Sagittaria. Flowers in whorls; the upper sterile, the lower fertile
Petals 8. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, indehiscent, each 1-
seeded. Alismacee, 137.

Arum. Peltandra. Arisema. Flowers on a spadix, naked at the
summit; staminal flowers in the middle; fertile ones at the base.
Perianth none. Fruit 1-celled, many-seeded. Aracec, 138.

Caladium. Flowers on a spadix; staminate ones at the summit;
fertile ones at the base. Perianth none. Stamens numerous. Fruit 1-
celled, many-seeded. Aracee, 138.

6. Stems woody.

The genera under this division are included in the Natural Order
Amentacee, No. 115, and Juglandacee, 116.

Orver XV.—MON ADELPHIA.

The running plants of this order belong to the Natural Order Cucur-
bitacee, No. 54,

The erect, herbaceous plants of the order belong to Huphorbiacee,
No. 108.

The woody plants of the order belong to Coniferw, No. 117.

CLASS XX.—DIGECIA.
Orver I1—DIANDRIA.

Vallisneria. Flowers on a spadix. Spathe 2—4-parted. Sepals 3.
Stamens 2. Fertile flowers, with a spiral scape. Spathe 2-cleft. Sepals
3. Elongated petals 3. Capsule cylindrical, 1-celled, many-seeded.
Hydrocharidacee, 121.

Salix. Sterile flowers, in a cylindrical ament. Scales 1-flowered,
imbricate. Perianth none. Stamens 1—5. Fertile flowers in an
ament. Scales 1-flowered. Capsule 1-celled, many-seeded. Seeds
comose. Amentacee, 115.

Frazinus, Calyx small, 3—4-cleft, or none. Corolla 4-petaled, or
none. Samara 2-celled, compressed, winged at the apex; by abortion
l-seeded. Oleacew, 78.

Borya. Flowers in spikes. Perianth 4-leaved. Stigma capitate.
Fruit l-seeded. Huphorbiacee, 108.

Ceratiola. Flowers in the axils of the leaves. Perianth consisting
of palmiented seales. Fruit a berry, 2-celled, 2-seeded. Empetracee,
107.

Orver IIL—TRIANDRIA.

Ficus. Receptacle fieshy, spherical, inclosing the florets; calyx ad-
hering to the ovary, 3—5-parted. Artocarpacee, 111.

190 | LINNZAN CLASS XX.

Orver I[V.—TETRANDRIA.

Myrica, Flowers in aments. Scales crescent-shaped. Anthers 4-
valved. Fertile flowers. Stigmas 2. Drupe 1-celled, 1-seeded.
Amentacee, 115.

Viscum. Sterile florets, with calyx 3—4-parted. Segments trian-
gular, erect. Anthers many-celled, opening by pores. Fertile flowers.
Calyx obsolete. Petals 8—4, coriaceous. Fruit baccate, 1-celled, 1-
seeded. Loranthacea, 64.

Maclura, Calyx and corolla none. Style 1, filiform, villous. Car
pels numerous, uniting into a dense globose head, fleshy. Seeds ovate,
compressed. (Osage Orange.) Artocarpacea, 111.

OrperR V.—PENTANDRIA.

Nyssa. Staminate flowers. Perianth 5-parted. Stamens 5—10.
Pistillate flowers. Perianth 5-parted. Style 1. Drupe inferior, 1-
seeded. (Trees.) Santalacea, 105.

Hamiltonia. Perianth turbinate, campanulate, 5-cleft. Stamens 5.
Stigmas 23. Drupe inferior, 1-seeded. (Shrub.) Santalacea, 105.

Zanthoxylum. Staminate flowers. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla none.
Stamens 3--8. Pistillate flowers. Styles 2—5. Carpels crustaceous,
2-valved, 1—2-seeded. Zanthoxylacee, 28.

Cannabis. Staminate flowers. Calyx 5-parted. Stamens 5. Fertile
flowers. Perianth oblong, acuminate, convolute ; the base ventricose, in-
cluding the ovary. Stigmas 2, long, subulate. Nut 2-valved. (Hemp.)
Urticacee, 109.

Acnida. Sterile florets, with the perianth 5-parted. Stamens 5.
Fertile florets, with the perianth 8-parted. Stigmas 3—5, sessile.
Fruit l-seeded. Chenopodiacee, 100.

Humulus, Sterile florets, with the perianth 5-parted. Anthers
with 2 pores. Fertile florets in aments, with large scales. Perianth
none. Urticacee, 109.

Trisine. Sterile florets, with a double perianth, exterior ones 2—3-
leaved; the interior 5-leaved, petaloid. Fertile florets, with the inner
perianth surrounded by long hair. Capsule ovate, 1-celled, 1-seeded.
Amaranthacee, 99.

Negundo. Calyx minute, unequally 4—5-toothed. Petals none.
Anthers 4—, linear, sessile. (Ash-leaved Maple.) <Aceracee, 388.

Darbya, Perianth simple, turbinate, 4—5-cleft to the middle.
Lobes ovate, spreading. Stamens 4—5, arising from the disk, opposite
the lobes of the perianth. (Small shrub.) Santalacee, 105.

Orver VI.—HEXANDRIA.

Smilax. Perianth campanulate, spreading, 6-parted, petaloid; 3
styles. Fruit baccate, globose, 3-celled. (Mostly twining plants.)
Smilacee, 119.

Dioscorea. Perianth superior, 6-cleft. Ovary 3-celled, 1—2 ovules
in each cell. Fruit a thin compressed capsule. (Twining plants.)
Dioscoreacea, 118.

Gleditschia. Calyx consisting of 3—8 sepals, united at the base.
Petals equal in number to the sepals. Legume large, compressed.
(Trees.) Leguminosae, 48.

EE —— hh

LINN.ZAN CLASS XxX. 191

Orver VIII.—OCTANDRIA.

Populus. Ament cylindrical. Scales lacerate. Perianth turbinate.
Capsule superior, 2-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded. Seeds comose.
Amentacee, 115.

Diospyros. Calyx 4—6-cleft, persistent. Corolla urceolate, regular,
4—6-cleft. Fruit fleshy, globular, 8—12-seeded. (Persimmon.) Zbe-
nacee, 74,

Orver [X.—ENNEANDRIA.

Hydrocharis. Sepals 8, oval, membranaceous. Petals 3, narrower
than the sepals. Spathe 2-leaved. Capsule 5-celled, many-seeded.
Hydrocharidacee, 121.

Orver XIJ.—POLYANDRIA.

Menispermum. Sepals 4—8, in a double series. Petals 4—8, or
none. Fruit a drupe, solitary. Nut woody, globose, reniform. Me-
nispermacee, 5.

Orver XV.—MONADELPHIA.
Juniperus. Sterile florets, in an ovate ament. Calyx a scale, pel:

tate. Fertile flowers are in a globose ament. Scales 8, concave.
Fruit a berry ; 2 long 1-seeded nuts. (Cedar.) Conifere, 117.

DICHOTOMOUS ANALYSIS.

<< gr term that the student may not understand, he will find it explained by ianl
ing to the Index at the end of the volume, or he will find a number referring to the
paragraph i in the First Part, where it is explained.

L

2. Flowers haying, calyxjand corolla. oo so 2.0 ste dinimsesfaics icles age I 8
Flowers having TO COTOUG co a0 Sc sie sip win o's Say ciwis 0.6 sfarecis\mio.c1 satan ain 91
Dichlamydece
G. Petale distlinet 255. si... nwacissigenisr See Met as oc vas a geens « cs ane eee ene 4
Petals united, forming a.tube.. ... os. ccw Pon es vise seem dante: boas 143
Polypetale.
4, Stamens numerous, generally more than 20.............0eseeeceeeecces Pe 5
Stamensitary, less Chan QO. 5 oc..s0 ot oles no:s eb ojaim piel os alle apie ale 25
5: Ovary. inferior... c.0.a5 Te Fajmreyalniers: my eie/asnsal #'m'es0,% wjointol alo yale wt a tees tae a 6
OVary: SUPEFIO“. ... -.'. 2. Wie co sent oss Seen. been ap hang. cee eines see 10
6, Leaves with stipules............... Sub-order Pomece—Order Rosacew, 44
Leaves“without Stipules oo pts occ soos aa - on cieisct Sle ook ent ee 7
owaguarie plantse << | ooo 2 eta adios ahi cce sabe see oe Nympheacee, 9
Mot aquatic planta... .a5 cas > =o. sss >empe neh Seiebickae eee ae 8
BS SNMDSION VIGOSe tesa. <caiaaw s speheLaiieheiowe Sam ace ee eee Saxifragacee, 59
Herbaceous plants 0... ic ce wcteivee e siedeitininiesd s/ejo'm o.ntclelmeipls ieee ae ae 9
9. Rleshy platits’. 5.6. 25.34 153 doodle oe OR ome a ee Cactacee, 56
Not fleshy plants: . S.dceed acc Pease an RS ees a Loasacee, 51 .
20, Leaves with stipmlles <... <5:.4.s's <4: ais. aclsin luas pe me beta ae 11
Leaves without stipules... incsuds cscs cceSeeh uees cove cneagn ene sane 18
11. Oarpels: more or Jess distingts i550. oes os cae ee ehions nee ste 12.
Carpels united, . ......5's cin ave Rar ceite se ss J Ree Cae nner ki See 13
2a. Stamens hyposynous o.oo ivcpawts s~ ss sss. epee Magnoliacee, 2
BIAMENE POTlAVNONG...... swath .c viata suc we ac Rasta ee eine iene Rosacea, 44
18. Flowers mon@cious............0..02eeecececeecee cess Luphorbiacew, 108
PloWers periect .'s ioa.c cis 6 tee 9 ok G.s00 os vnsle cases Ys pa Wa can ee Cee eee 14
AS. TACTDACCOUS Plants... cc. case ua o ciddepenonss scl 4 oen.cne > Qiee ee tea e een 15
More.or less woedy: planta, 2x... 0<0¥edens ss an ok Uelpnes sash e picks eee 17
GAIMONS MONAUGIDNOUS sc, ace Va en's nhannion eps aan ieee Malvaceae, 33
Stamens not Monadelphous’s.. <5 oo ccinss, ceacetAs vances Sans ieacks + cette oe 16
SSA is yeie sna nd 0-0 55 PMR eae RNY CD a0 peels Sree eae Portulacacew, 22
BED RIBUMOTC ENGR: D. . cis caCewadics Sev nedinc deca erate Ry be ek nee Cistuce@, 18
17) Aemall shynb, with 1—2 ovules’... jie... tte soe ae Rosacee, 44
A tree, or With more than 2 ovules.............cceceeeeeecees Tiliacee, 34
FE Ree 1006 CIMMNEE se ss ona cae Oh he gene nd apres ns in th eam 19
CIS a9 9 05.003 pevid piven nen ce woe 5 be Wiees yen UMN ikb ae p3qce «cee 23
LUI ros HU ae na Gc a cope c os tate tc ne» seemeoge Rosacee, 44

Plants ee distinct bark and pith, reticulately-veined leaves, Floral
organs; usudlly 4—5.in awhorl’....'..¢: 2.ock~ cheep si... Jcaote seein
Plants with no distinct bark and pith, parallel-veined leaves. Floral organs,
ie OO IT Bs WHOBL 1 eases sierstsieciecls cic ch GMD Sa alte Mele Seictenae eel ete pee

DICOTYLEDONOUS PLANTS.

a ee a eee err ere rie ee ” Ree BO

.
j a - -

—_—

DICHOTOMOUS ANALYSIS. 193
See ET or BD RORM DUARTE hoc SScieaicis era saicte ci mein eorerciee maior aOR ee oo se ceeees 21
RRR CRT a cpeccnaicin cca awe wien ssicweleeieeeiee Magnoliaceex, 2
UNC ONOENOHRE A Pie's 5h ofotpiniaicja.cioelsicle 00. oan sccs oounnclvia bes eenasetestowes « 22
ETI MUG arictn of Pilih bain od nidw ioc once weecss eal Ranunculacee, 1
92.. Ovaries imbedded in a fleshy disk........ 0.2... .ceeeeceee Nelumbiacew, §
Ovaries not imbedded in a fleshy disk ................-008- Cabombacew, T
Etat tit SOONG Oe See 8 oS Foe occa ne a tddencceebdcadaee . Papaveracee, 11
Mroit.mereithan.t-celled. .... 12-2 ccccceecee Fao ahare sae yo « » SRE eee CG 24
Bap TODAS RCTS Sarraceniacee, 10
COT EGTYEGUT TI! (Sea en a Ternstramiacee, 32
DAVARI ERINTRGFAOSS INIETION« «<<< <nnicennisiecenassccnace .cacceuas «ee Ome J26
ct a seteai le “makes veins z 38
TIMP ORALEE . e e cece ee uence nseueneebescersvetbiinscsans sean °2T
BRCSES NEEL OWE SUN DULIOS i... so<inrereotarorerarer aver aiphatersteve-etererarersiet Ye sve BER Tae EDS Oe eet 29
PICRM CHO POSILO. sisccision cus bewwn sock Pema Jace eee 2 Rhizophoracee, 48
PMO MICE ALG Sek tut con anirecwwme apace wives wit dates eels Seemed 28
Bo. pirat, 3-celled, or, drmpaceonss fee. Ue es 8 Pbk eg Rhamnacee, 42
Fruit. a ligneons, 2-celledneapsule. .../0scecscesscsusecus Hamamelacee, 60
eo. malagenie parietal sscoccsssoescees se ectese sess 2 eT kets Neh igee sce cape 30
Placente SOR er hate oie atte Share Se Ae ares cisene e's 31
50. Mieeees TONE CLANS «css sow ee eso ee Cucurbitacew, 54
BRLGMT OES PENIOU Gl ee %. sca Gast when's 5S eas REESE HEE Grossulucee, 5d
Ol, MEEPS ARUTAMOIS S555 =o cart njet Py cm oacemen Se ew aiebee ean he Umbellifere, 61
WES NOL TA HARDENS). 5. Sess. os caw ch ibn rtred rire niet een dame een sete Me 82
$2. Garpelsiseparaine. af the apex ..5.00ccedeeedss edd wees Saxifragacee, 59
MEDD IE WU OUPAEDILCE. CK cnn caiwk 1 SRSA ree ee eM EO Viele Boe 83
a ee Pen. OF DCR VO ooo ees 'Se's ioe vas bee an cob earnec tant eehenee 84
aped-lert. OP 4-leaved* 5 2. Se eS oon toe Dr eee 36
rs MOLVGR GOMIPOHING «226 aces cSscccce seers ssl cece tees Araliacea, 62
MER CR IEG She ceo ryt BIOS RED Ae obo 65 Foe OEE So ONS Fee ree 35
ab. Stamens opposite the petals...) 12.0... se. 0s eve oso e Rhamnacee, 42
Stamens alternate with the petals............00-cceceees Saxifragacea, 59
BG. PUEE MOMMACEONE oo ted oats atrenenes BOT Gel oc er atas Pea ts Sete oh Dem, 3T
Dict ONE sy SIAMICNS Ses bsce rans ans Foee vee veccanux cote Cornacee, 63
Stems woody, sttimiens 5—12.. cberccce dalcles cece ++ ee sirsajeteome Styracee, 73
Ob. PE CUCHMTIANE UES 52S 0S IST See SONS Seon Fe Onagracee, 50
PCE CEIMNOUNIAY™. <2 5 55 Res xe avcisser arcs scnsccies ces Melustomaceek, 46
SS. Es. ne Rites ©5227 be tek ek Ue es oad ce die: cee he ers ee. 39
ECAVGS WHEOHU BEINN to Resta tas Deg aawate ate cece tas can tet come = 56
89. Carpels distinct or solitary. .............2.0. er fee, eee ee 40
RarTCles TI iin te ee OEM Re so contr oo 0S cin within a aw ay wee Coins a 42
40. Stamens diadelphous or monadelphous............. aiaepat Leguminosae, 43
SILA IAS Tepy eee Ne rac la ora (ae arcing «Sahin a tan Hie ue ote, « « evasion ta 52 41
41. Stamens opposite the petals ¢ ooo sec gsi cl shccii ose Berberidacea, 6
Stamens alternate with the petals, or numerous............... Rosacew, 44
SE FO opin sia Pad edo wna sain fake AE Sis oon os SUS REA oe 43
ea ak tt i Ss a heed eka do ox noe ante wets we ARE EE 60 45
43. Flowers with a filamentous crown ................0e008- Passifioracea, 53
Fiowers witnont 4 flathontons crowa 2100S. oo cc cce wee e nce nencccce 44
BE, MOWERS FOPMNAT oF oo aoc dota ood claleigai clei il adialveooboaulee Droseracee, 17
RNC MEM 2c. wins Sst p a bbe habuesatttcabbce cade. - Violacea, 16
nn oer ee Oe es ee 46
EOE OE MOP NON) 0. yas os Faas od paadnsasde At Mak dedeatiasvecs 49
eee SEE FT PORE EE SS See Euphorbiacew, 108
Ne Ain Se Olid ody 208 PAM De Ped wd Te on do ceewa ssw oe son a 47
47. Carpels 2, separating at the apex.............-.seeeccees Saxifragacee, 59
Sie M MEE ire 5 hss 30 6 1909. 3.0d ARP AT Ast recs Aled sides Mies So SECG 48

5 Leagge RaerIaLes WIL OODTOR, «.t .cada behiace wise <iceees Polygonacew, 102

opposite, connected by stipular membrane......... Iecebracea, 20
9

194 DICHOTOMOUS ANALYSIS.
49. Stems herbaceous ............. hee MEE eke cichicd vv e Bd Loe dover A
ere ne ee eee » Ve eee
Me. PeMINGHS.S........<sndancinn Cand mies eee eae ete Lees Portulacacee, oF: ba}
a i er 51
BE ‘Lanves sitiple, lobed.........0.-n»duab bee eaeen wee. aed dy Geraniacee, o4 4 ue
Leaves COMPOUND :n:aic vio.cis:asevdinin ch ees Gapeie a Cad ee Eee ee oooh» 02 ,
52. Leaves ternate:.'ni np cibdee Glade desenalcdebicacsdae Ovalidacea, 26 ia
Leaves pinnate <. .. sri» Janus anadted ness dknee-ad ORR Zygophyllacee, 27 . ee —
BS, Vanes. 21.7 SIAM. docsscte tcl ese eaten ol iaoas a tshcntca Santotonstentcl SCR Vitacea, 37 2
Nob Gee SEIS nse maewasnsceup ens sheets apescergdes «0d een . 54
BY. Small (260 so. o.cishacinids dremel caardndtacklatela inert hae Oa ore 40:5
ih Oe ee ee eee tis 2 ’ nm
OG. TMaves opndette. 20 e. ase vecduceveddancceccedusecumia (ntitatnnaa
Wea ves. altemnaua : ot. Poppers ssncupebceeteree recor awe .. Rhaimnacee,
56. Carpels more or less distinct or solitary rb edeitee cet cae lakeniee vice Sed a
Carpels consolidated, . .. so. 0 00 Bes. sceecnm as seria te ooe een hes
57. Flowers with a disk in the bottom of the > calyx rer: cue a paeen ee ee
Flowers with no disk
BS, Btamions 855559 Aas cie cs cies bausie isan et pea ee aeanianes 81
StAMCNG 'D-: 0-15. vas s vseuweplai nw hana Rien ies Beene -o warn sieges : ,
SOAR teins 4's vec reve eand yk boe4ee bide i we, 5 :
PIV ULVGROUIBLY, <0 <5 0 esc uine sxs tp Mah kul ons hoes eel Anacardiacee, : ;
GO, Fierait eset fo ynisr'o vs bs cela tebe be ce ee sree te tee
Fruit not a legume... .....0-snpcovnsewsnnncadee de dela p ails take ann ‘
61. Carpels with hypogynous scaleS..........c0ccccccccnacses Crassulacee, 58 }
Carpels without hypogynous Scales.............cceeeesscocccccecccecccues 62
-
62. Calyx and corolla confounded .............-. Cer eee Calycanthacee, 45 4
Cdiyx and corolla Gistinet (75). 20% 60s ois os's Vai - sso Saienen aby ee i» 668
GS. Herbaceous plantse: fic\y.. oss - cca eeerd sacs ced cuss 40 sa dee eeeh eee 64
Preps ANG SATODA/OF VIDOES: os. onus son 1065s 15's sigs 3 vy san ve 24 eee 66 ©
GA. Galyx BA lenred 205 os ees oss cope acces 00's sedge) apeweae ane 65
Calyx 5-leaved, or confounded with the corolla.......... Ranunculacee, 1
65. Aquatic plants with floating leaves.............2ceeeceeees Cabombacee, T
Plate MOSIAGHALIC 4 \ynin'a ants cin'w'y Wia's's ean gp eieararee nem Berberidacee, 6
66, ‘Trees and Srett SUTUDS. ..V7.s = = ete ces scm we cle isla 5 00's) Pin ip ae «4 ite ee 67 :
Trailing suffructicose plants, sepals and petals confounded..Schizandrucee, 4 4
“ not “ Menispermacee, 5
Gi, lowers yellow, .‘.. od. is/c8 couse wees bias cht aac aren Berberidacee, 6
Flowers brown Of greenish 2. .s-.2..05 ++ cna s ens 2 Sm RRR See Anonacee, 3
68, Fruit 1-celled or spuriously 2-celled.... - )2cSew. tae tes osu asss epee ep teeee 69
Pruit‘several-celled) 27 2 e aies oa toe ash ae ale eee ae 73
£0, ‘Stamens tetradynamous . 724 . ithe ks ee cece cca eee eee Cruciferae, 13 r
Stamens rot tetradynamous or. Ses iec es ve cs witele od a ate eat eee 70 :
20, MELDOCRNOUS GI LATED «ced non om oiicd nai chs 0s epee Copparie aca, 14 : ;
DIB BDSODE,.. 5-00 ceo anc «0.0 tne men eibee ws oie (oibashaee weete-sty anaes eee aie 71
:
7d. PEATOODA, OD, MUIMUROL,. 0000 devon hake ae6e den cine amaennee Turneracer, 52
RternensO. CISviOh,.< «.s05)5.0is9,0.0s0 ele aide ine Lis ok NEN Ae Smilacee, 119
Stamens humorous, distinet).<. . ...% <a... passes amebenaes Papaveracee, 11 :
Bummens united in 1 OF 2 Heldsc.: J... cone canes > beed in’ via damslen he «ake 72
» TE am eS B. CIGGelDUOUS . .'. .picicc nc ds-uics ee oee pues aauivas bole Fumariacea, 12
MiaMGDS LOFNONACOIP NOUS, o.0:. 005 vetoes os teers sees gees bani Meliaceee, 35
73. Placentw covering the dissepiments ........... seeedeenes Nympheacece, 9
TARA AN LNG BXIB. 0.0.0 \0.0.0.0\0, c0\0,0:0 nacieun annsignass disdain sts» Vr dbehhb Oewee 74
T te Ne EE eee ET eee yee Ter ere Ty Te TS
(ETE SS a ee eye eee eee pee ~ $1
75. Stamens NUMETOUS .........eeeseeerccecceneesene aeons Hypericacee, 19
Stamens not MUMETOUS..... 06. cee cree eee renee een e ne tene weet eet eee eans 76
©6, base da kano cian cava esce'gee ves :tthehe one qxtba nny seen
StameanaiGh Gis 6 anes odriN esa bnth S ndisig sae Ose REig'oSe as + ace lee ~ (

— on tll -*
DICHOTOMOUS ANALYSIS. 195
oe MTEL eee a PENS TEETER EE Smilaceew, 119
MME MPMMMNIG SASS foc cSe sto sSe5 asc ccac choc ccdcexaeeela Trilliacee, 120
Herbaceous plants with tumid nodes ................. Caryophyllacee, 21
Te earn Carnie NOUGS . 2... .'..... «> -»> = «an ee aE Meee so 79
NE a len ws nha nn woo 0 0's #0 019,009 nee 80
Caxyals tees ote. sas ec eccacccouene -Saxifragacee, 59
ods ap ge eee . Linacee, 23
Stamens S—10................2 DRE son mn cinesin nye nk a8 ....Crassulacee, 5S
A eg ee eee eee 82
ERT CRIIR orev a aiciaiginie ee =~ = >= cee oc o- =e soles am cant OD
Lp ee A ie RE pare mE ye sree 83
ee ele ean enwaln- se? wiedic ane a> e-s < ane seers ST
tT, lee Hippocastanacea, 39
ee a Ca ae a en mpei” <9 = Byiptine = BF S4
Pe UMMEI LETS ONES Soto one ee wn cede ead oo oe Meliacea, 35
Stamens not monade!phous..... Seah = woes a W chek nehetocn ano ga 85
eho Sah seas tan dite aeane so puts din nob a eee 86
ME SRMMENURLES SOc oS nc ot nao coo hn «oe a > wi ee Zanthorylacee, 28
a 2 2 5 AE oS SEP 8 ink Se rend cess Anrantiacee, 31
8 OO ARs HRS eo eeceion be tdey bp hed heme epee Sapindacee, 40
87. ES ia ain cae wae e viene scansacennsmnpan natnanenn Aceracee, 38
CL OS Re AGE RARE RARE ie” Ste eet Bhd aids. fot Wee 88
EN ens ods cei aden pos saspen<shmamens a Empetracee, 107
Frnit usually more than 2-seeded..................------- Rhamnacea, 42
Fruit 3 or several celled, many-seeded.............--..2-.-00 Circacee, 72
ERIN ele ne wloinip PA Sig ance ace ome eo os ea Aion = % 2 96
a MP Iba acapchatctmenite Ciclo epchallmpisets aia Hk a dediee Be Lythracea, 47
NY MEE PURO, Cn hah ann he qae om hc sso ah wenn Balsaminacea, 2
NaN ra Pra elles iciteinrmlghas ata fn coma (ora Shady nia’ area y Polygalacee, 15
SA ROSIE TIRCAGUG ITE RNC GEHL 6. 8a ST Ses OE Ek besos awn cdencacen stash - 92
ee See mer et sae, 133
MONOCHLAMYDEOUS PLANTS
92. Ovary inferior........ bees a br aii enn ahs 2 nse a nent Se eclnie olaca 92
SAVERY DOBRO Sad FS SP SSIS SD Tattle falta on oe ona oe Sh a apr ee eae 104
ee RIE TR ERIRRPI Sk eset sotey'c Noaptea gc geam cop me eae ik mol a Saas ade 94
Weare Whos SOS: 2624/0475. 522s Sa 2 te eee ee ee eee 95,
pC aS ee ee Pe Aristolochiacew, 106
Flowers not perfect .......... Amentacew, 115—Sub-order Cupulifere
95. Flowers having only stamens or pistils......... 2.22... c:ecceecoccccnecce 96
Flowers having both stamens and pistils ............ ee Poe ae eae 99
OG, Wi grev ene Sih MAES 0 CRN Bain oi om = as in nc lin teh al 9T
RIGWETS NOG Se BINONIB see eerie Shes a nk 4 ab a2 ee omnes eee bee wns 98
OE. Leaves. nies ose once kan - Amentacee, 115—Suts ander Myricacee,
Leaves epipsponnd, ‘Pinnates. -. 202k jesus - cence @ .Suglandacee, 116
98. Flowers diccious or polygamous..........-...-.+- «+--+. Santalacew, 105
bo a ee ee Cucurhbitacex, 54
PR R= a gli lace eC Ge AP ae liar Nei at Ae, ba 10%
SE Morac Ol ure goo Sica cc us oedema. Sb Gelves eae as Leo Ga sae 101
CE 6 ck poecnchaveeccnanevesss . .Aristolochiacew, 106
EIN Pa I fh eS sche wate te oa Onagracea, 50
IIR Sc ne wmams, fenauile Loranthacea, 64
IG Bods al iy init dni ack hore eats DA alli a cer nln orp 102
RENIN ogo SE a onc ceo nance cea fe oecuure Onagracee, 50
i tet id Sais wy adise Sleaginc sod ban oa 6 nen'en sm ap sorwald 03
Se in caridenceckecdincace. Santalaceew, 105
Fruit membranaceous or baccate ...............-.-0-+ Chenopodiaceae, 100
py EE re es ee Saxifragacee, 59
ee oe EEE PEE Eee EPP Pree oeeeEPreLEe - 105
IE gs Croce fodtdd estas ask ae sd tape voce dqews cae be Bae

=

al ; i at ‘fae eae ee ee
196 DICHOTOMOUS ANALYSIS.
105, Flowers having only stamens or pistils................-0eeeeces snghep ae antes
PEER POTTCCE .... oon .00 nk RAMA eee esy aan << <0 00's alan math 409
Be, Seema POlArY .. «5-05 acs bs kad Ree ee ek in eel Urticacee, 109
Uarpels more than O16 “1. on saws oe smw se as tes aorre-s.9-0 2g een 107
10%. Flowers in aments.or CatKitis cic. aes rics «00 nce «ove » 0 09 nen ‘
wiow.ers NOL IB. Ament. > yeas cmemecmmets «ein ss sass > a. Euphorbiacee, 108 * é
209, Bruit aucomlent. ... «bese nese eae eaten ee tee be <ek «> Artocarpeace, 111
Fruit not succulent............. Amentacea, 115—Sub-order Betuline,
WD. Sepals 2.5 sccis» «+s hg aang ep meme cincace0 Siac cele Pee’ Portulacacew, 22
Sepala Wate than Deny nwcs twetadesizec cons bass cnne> «40,9 11
110. Carpels solitary or separate
OGMPEIS CODGOMORTEO. foc aces coae ce cyt ccc» nb.co a 1% o> o's > =.9 gen .
R11, PERE eh ee a RR ins ain vidin nid sabe Cees <M ound
ECU NG SIO, vn vsees arse ecacc ce ees oct es iene nonme Aas samen eee
112. Galyx mci GRCOOUB, 0 hk «000. us san vk ae onee aise knee
Calyx firm and herbaceous
AS. Stiptiles HGt wine, ou ines n ebeemeseume nie ne eee .Rosacec, 44
Stipules ochre ........ FCA RE OS 5 ares foe es, Polygonacee, 102
114. Plecentge Gameday o.02. owihs sa sain nine Mes Mahe Re se Passifloracee, 53
Placents in the axis... eae ew eae e ae oo 0 0 + dp ght ps penn .
115. Calyx membranaceous and laciniate ..............20.eeeeeee Uimacee, 110 ;
Calyx firm ‘andequally lobed wre os. Stet cs soe: © tine ee eae aa 216
116, Stamens 4—5, opposite the petals..............ececeeeeees Rhamnacee, 42
Stamens 8—10, OF Wumiérous 3%... SE ERES TLE Eee tee ee ee Tiliacew, 34
117. Flowers having stamens and pistils.., ...2! s.wewel'slic.cvubivs on oud om Ch able 1138
Flowers having only stamens or pistils ..:......2...s:00> sees an eae Geen 131
U18 Galyetadier, withont aim, ...52500snscerd octadereee Thymeliacee, 104
Siti Gor OE CROUIRES Ss. ois co ees soe y Sines dacs bce» se e egal enn iS”
TA Ae a ROMO | nn ckeolspisnkevarkcues conaccanmeensas Portulacacee, 22
DEDAIS THOLS THON Boo ss scww vse noes: sees se sooo pe ee See See ee 0
220. Gieaels Several, united . .... 6. ceencorepecscaceucaccercce sp dseeee mee 121
Carpels solitary OP CIShIN Chess’ sino sip sa clalon's ces «4 Sp Sh cena ne eae 125
121, Shrubs or susall trees Gacy wy «ae 16H sf Re tbe ee RE ~~ Lauracee, 103
Hethacesnus plants: ascivcs ok s vck ean 0.ovisen Warn Onineats'sls 7 oleate 122
122. Carpels separated at the apex...........0-seeceeeeee *,... Suxifragacemw, 59
Carpels WILE 0.56 bweinwniis-ciesspinn £=50Seb0 kine eee aekinec- ae eeae aera 123 ‘
#28. Stamens perigynous .. 2.5... sec ccceies es ones) as seine pre tas eee 124
DrsmNens hYPOLVNOUS oo. l ay sandghi veekbnn coneaeese Caryophyllacee, 21
124. Capsule L-cpllad, sasqeddsicd.cck® antag eed cet ae meee Primulacee, 95
Capsule 2—A-celled. \.\... smiois «sad beintgammiee ae binn OE aaemen Tythracew, 47
Fruit 10-celled.s: Leacs S0Gh see Meee Cee eee Phytolaccacee, 101
125. Onrpels several ©... 6. aca". ped ee de woes eee eee Ranunculacee, 1
Oarpe)s solitary... .... 2.5 beets tees s0b.oen pie ag Beene hae nee ee 126
Wee, Piowers With a@isk. «0... .s asus beacons er gan ene cee Anacardiacew, 29 :
Flowers withowt @ disk ooo. ccc eit oo ecw dat ole lele’s tulelafels > \glhte pian opment 127
DT, SPANO So xin ances cvs su ¥i pine ees soeen sec eee Leguminose, 43
HrMit HOt & leeaMe.... ... 5.5 case acess bce one nines pe olen nie en
ABB. Calyx. MOMDrAanAceonss ...ojo.0:s oo o:o.en0 one elbsuaiece.eic'y Riliaiisialp Sie ees 129
Osly=x hardened in the: fruits i... wasccsscscavcasessaccese Nyctaginacee, 98
SU, AE te EPADDIOO IBY oo ae 4k 6 GOS Gove wa RCL C a SAP ape e—a Polygonacee. 102
BID, DOL GIARGUAN . oo. ooo eit ped p os Dosule Cae Red oT) Wee 130 {
DSO eee OFS BNC. DOLOTOG « osin'g cn sn sew wan cae nahn nie elas Amaranthacea, 99 ;
AMR ELET COOP OUL ala! on’ sie w'c'atel i eid wiatdlula aie'y Selstotninls bidn’gle Chenopodiacec, 100 .
Teri I EDOM iin. oy one cavin ne om cadhas Seemann Sika .Zanthoxrylacece, 28
I MEEIIIO sy oases ones cbea's obs shah’ vse rsGehiRhebibhss Casuneh Cannan a .
TEA MP UAN COU O vaccvieme vantasbaccee saenesccsenisubnae Euphorbiacee, 108
NU EPP TPOPTTTTEer irri ett tr tae Lauraceae, 103
,

DICHOTOMOUS ANALYSIS. 197
ACHLAMYDEOUS PLANTS.
Pre or Sy eee 1
PAERECR URC OORE CUAWIOS yo c.o x cncic suv soos ccc sacces selec es (3 qgeeeninimain 0.0 138T
134. Ovules numerous .............. Amentacecw, 115—Sub-order Salianec.
~~ MEI ene ES. CEI Gah eh ateccwn 34 icc we « wwic'o'e © me 0 nvnicalet eiehe hele ins eameieeeaer Stas 135
EN ee SO CLE sina cee ce cccwecenedes Euphorbiacew, 108
RR > Se eye a ee eusaes 136
pe EES Amentacee, 115—Sub-order Jyricacee.
of WICC Dasa ater e mae sine ce oe Amentacee, 115—Sub-order Platanee.
187. Flowers having. only stamens or pistils............---2eeesecneeens . aa 140
i ESI E g Cle a te a AMP SE SEE 142

RE MEMONPN Fe oe See oe Seren carace ceaeecaee sete so aee ee Coal pe seteeeeeee 141
BER os 8 mniceinb lewis, < Amentacee 115—Sub-order Myricaeee.
UTM MG ES Sets cinta ao ain's sles Ae weenie bes eens one Callitrichacee, 118
. Flowers in dense terminal spikes...............--eeeeee- Saururncee, 114

me lawers solitaryor in Panicl6s 2... 2.23.02... 5. sea ek Podostomaceew, 112

MONOPETALOUS PLANTS.

143, -Oyemsuperior. 3.265... 22.2 ee case AEE EAC NSE ESE fet Reine Ss 144
Oval MR OMMIII ST a oe wold at Sem m cml wae sala arse a sad Aiea rare a ob Ss 178
EE EE ee, ie A ee ane en) ae p 145
Nk hal wo 5 bs ininn in a eu las win apn me dain 171

eNO UIAD AOD OR, noi S 52s cing irae sin'e's hod e's soa pes oinid ofee Boraginacee, ST
SICAEM ROMOW EE ANODE oo aa cls set ee on’ ohipaiee cconaas’s Scrophulariacee, 90
MEGMEVEUOLAD IEE Coca im wokebGe a sete ke cass cree ed eeas caeceeees aaa ss 146
AA oaa Hiner GUGRIN LN) POLES... qo 2. scias cas ccn's's.s soa Stlaple sieapineaisine dass eOtine a 147
PULP OPOHIGE SY BUCS. a nia% ==» cick es snc bok we SSE tee beanie as eecaee ome 148
aM NIAE We EMRE os corn cn oie wcte ainig eign aiainitvs 2 dyyemaidiaa den Solanacee, 88
AIUAL Vi AMON AAT ACOMEG cas sacs hss ecs sc csigeieiee cainamess as Ericacee, 72
148. Small trees, shrubs, undershrubs, or with evergreen foliage ................ 149
RAE DCCL SUMNER Fee Banas aho, 25 <= = wim 25) n rs 8's 2,5, ee ae ets <= eee hs = ola 155
149. Twining plants ...... SORE eres Loganiacee,81. Gelseminum.
Pignisine, Seapine. posse.» Bees Wea nc Saree hist vstaides »- <i -ces adie teeeees 150
WOU. PIQIRODE-2 spe escseanse sos 64 oad tots oot Teh twee atetalat areata dle wets Oleacew, TS
Stamens-more that 2)... 2.555% 22200502 sce tees eas SA IS PERSE 51
151. Flowers dicecions or- polygamous: ii .sc0ssscavsvecacscvesccossdedicvecres 152
EQ ETS PETRIE S Fos nwa ws wrens a earedrs sep ansere was cnceredbeeue estes. « 153
152. Fruit a large berry 8—12-seeded.....ccsseecccccccessccscess Ebenaceew, T4
Fruit a small berry 3—€-seeded ........ 0000 eeeceeeeeees Aquijoliacee, 75
153. Stamens somewhat monadelphous..........00ee cece ccceccerss Sturacew, 73
Stamens Gistiney cc isgcashasazisesse sercessxedseecaee dees Vaccinacee, T1 154
154 Flowers sonspicnogs 2228 ers soit cia be ba OER es: Ericaceew, T2
PlOWEFSANCONSPICUOUS 5b fri ota oo ooo so teccre-etn/n's> “wlain'a's"ern ‘nas’! Sapotacea, 76
155. Plants without green herbage...........2.....0.6: baa be tsee oe BTS 156
Blan fs Wath SLCC Me DEL PALC roe rata s/s ie crore 6's 'n oe to "sin ts w'no'n IR SP Uae at ewes 157
156, Parasific vines 22.4. 666ss0060sseiscccsces Convoloulacee, 86. Cuscuta.
SS eee eee eee eee «.... Lricacee, 72. Monotropa.
Fie AGS o> =< 52 OES bed oc 65655425 25%ehsibvstecs be A oe ic 158
EN a Pate tte ciatlenda? teenie idle dale e ean e'eadee cede escses 160
EE Tos att t beet eh REECE Seas fete Shea nie et cddh oUse bese 159
MPUiy CAPRMIAN, cht ioc.cas5isa 2555 vane tess tbasessceciae Convolwulacea, 86
159. Flowers in umbels ...............-..- Asclepiadacec, 79. Gonolobus.
Flowers in corymbose racemes.............. Apocynacee, 8). Echites.
ee eas dba cepeccannonie 161
Froit not follicular). 2.39.5 Ls DaD OPERAS sic 5a nino ginoconnnalae 162
al OBE, a ak inn n eames nd aces seins vii Asclepiadacee, 79
Oa ac ane sacecesceGkSRe) sidhilchek ss Apocynacea, 80
¢

yw Ges

r
4
*
.
™
Sen
a
by-
Yt»
a
=
~.

“e .
162. Inflorescence coiled up............- tbh ead eee er
Inflorescence straight .......-.s+ceeseccerceecccsccccnceesensscsnces ae 166
eae. Miowers rad, tube long: :::..2/ dit sueebneasteccdscdca-ceae Logentecear
Flowers not POG, 20s. 5 i5t Sp eens aise ences 21.2.0 o 22s ssn een
Bes. 'BUSMGS D. .... 2+ oh om eased aeie aan DMG emake E aie bate Plumbaginacee, ae
Stigmas less than Otc. us... cone eae Mace Gn edee~ an got cetyl one ae eee
Sep, Ovaryet-lobed .\...-nciiseniee seen tease sn heb ae Boraginacee, 87
Ovary Mot 4-loted “2 ca rnscee amen emei cen 4 oe clack se Hydrophyllacew, 85

DICHOTOMOUS ANALYSIS.

166. Stamens o posite the lobes of the corolla ...,........--.--. Primulacee, 95
_» Stame oat ternate with the segments .... 2... ee eke tae wna eenee semen geen 16T
167. ate with flowers inconspicuous, on a scape..... Plantaginacee, 97
Stamens.more than 4, or not ON @ SCAPE .... 22. eee cee teen eee e eens cone oe
168. Capsule 8-celled. , | ie eeeeerrorsres iyeerereate
Capsule 1 3 He Bd.se ss Dyes 6 a5 plete mae feu Maule ancanl ee ne
169. Evergreen plants...........-....-.. Hydrophyllacee, 85. Diapensi
Wot: GVereroeiypiants. fet ns. .-as cer picies sae naem bait Polemonia ace, on
170. THORVER OBDORE REE s.>m.celens» itp > => 2 ete Mies oe ee heen Gentianacee, 32° ae
TiCAVES PULBENOLO a once anream acess » Sosa mae eee meas hee Solanacec, 88 |
Monopetale. Irregular Flowers.
Ti. “Ovary, 4-lobedl.525tsiAnt ise cebeee Gee ct seee eet eet Leeeen . Labia
Ovary undivided: 222 cceareihenrsslessees Si ciw stash ste eee eee mE Te
172. Fruit drupaceous or nut-like, 2—4-seeded.............-- .- Verbenacea, | 92
Fruit:capsullar :.i2c223.eds08.0.208tepe. ce dere tess sce eens eee 173
173. Fruit a ligneous, 2-beaked enpenile - ear Bignoniacee, 83. Martynia.
Fruit not “ligneous S\cime sinminjnine: ima ecteye caress eee ete me ofa te te tema 174
174. Seeds winged, shrubby vines...........+++..-2000. Seed Bignoniacee, 83
Seeds without wings, herbaceous .............25-, ca e'e woe vjviehie ts «oct ee ee “a5
175. Parasitic plants without green foliage...............00-- Orobanchacce,-89
Plants with preon follave 6... 5522s ode coc. e ce. ama ceaceene ces bene 176
DTG. SE B-CaULOG os 5 sinc Semis sa ch.ee Ptwswh SS CKRS 5 Siuvale sy seems tet aa nly g
MYUDIEIUOLEMLDAM CMCGHOU). Jc vcaskct ste uct t as saheep eee aie Ericacee, 72
Fruit with free central placente........-...........-.- Lentibulariacee, 94
177. Sceds without appendages...............ccceeee ees -Scrophulariacea@, 90
Seeds with hooked*appendages:.3. eS Acunthacew, 93
Monepetale. Inferior Ovary. .
TTSAWarpelsssGOlitaryecie > ois >jaaaaie «opp hich scoeom MR etemeinine te wee 179
Carpels miore than One 4 isc... sesecstes cus ss csvepeck takes eee . 18)
79. Anthers nied ...<0no.0c00s st wsdter as eee ed ee aes Composite, 68
Pothers GUStiess\ ous pe deer a eee coke oper rprcerennerees Valerianacea, 67
180.PAnthers united « «cc: 5/dacainnsumdinhs << <n CoeeeeIe omit ween Lobeliacee, 69
Anthers distinct... ....-.2cee a.nd eier vis0oo.» deilplapiend swish’ See eaie eeene 181
181.4 ‘Anthers opening by. pores. ..... 0.55 -»-+ ss .eskdese path h neta eee Ericacee, 72 :
Anthers opening Dy slits... ..o-e ncaa +05=005 050000595 ORO een 162."
182. Stipules between opposite leaves ........ Rubiacew, 66. Cinchonacee. :
Stdpules Aen’ saw. oa. .oinn'e ieomsejojniv.e n\0\010\0-4.0,0 Saco panel ihe 183 ;
£85, Leaves alternate... 0c. ssc ces ses a rv ce o> Spee bei bie meee 184
DsGAVERIODNOONO Si Seis oc nay pviceumnnisd-dpmiene rn Rikimel = Gs fede bo eee 186
SRA? TDRGAMORSDTUDS. 26.65 issu scutes ak. sa uae 4 Suk « ant eee came Ebenacea, T4
Harbaceons PIAnts, « s:.:/.i0.5h's teen caqucencecceenscepiswens foun eee.
RRS rae DIAN os sane s b'yn p's 0 0-ce wasn GRha eee os Dioscoreacee, 118
PMR CURED RES A, opeio. be hui eae denies nceiiale Campanulacee, TO)
a60 -Faawes in pairs, stem roung,.5,.vebess > xe oe rae debe dee Caprifoliacee, 65
COMER ADOUUOIS, . 5. o.4n0.sureheas toahusctpener aces: see ealneeenaen. 187
TOT a te os Ne Evora BePiOinn bo oi nseyesrniacece tse een Rubiacee, 66
STRING ies on Wabi ap Min wadm pace sogene neescibebibinh aapN Dioscoreacee, 118
MONOCOTYLEDONOUS PLANTS.
188, Flowers ieee distinct petals. o's iwi. wmmoicreeisrwereeiviocin dd belabs obice Mees 180
Flowers not having distinct petals..........6..000. Sivieds Sebha voce Cheeeaes 20T

>
DICHOTOMOUS ANALYSIS. 199 |
; 189. Flowers gynandrous Ee et oe ET Ee eee Orchtdacen, 122
_ nmones tid PibtIS GEPATALS <2... 5... nes pene decwccencesemiaaemera.»s 190
Nn ae sinh nanserdee sss ne ee epee ae 191
ROIOUECEIIOINEEE, «ny Sec dpe once cncccces oscacase 9s .. ae 199
191, Veins of the leaves reticulated . —............ 0... cseneves Dioscoreacee, 118
WIRE RRB MGRVOS PAPA oo. is a. 5 a5 wn oo nic u vie a 0's chalet del mee eae atatat an a ois 192
eee. * 192. Veins diverging from the midrib..................25 _... Marantacee, 123
ad erie OREM Mer Wentt BRS BHOFID, 0... ee ce eno verciennie amen aes 193
pe eee ee See. ee ih ydrocharidacee, 121
; a: Se Be UR SB Be Sy Be Ay ee ee ee se hb Ohe tae 194
oe PUR SEED iice 5 faeces ap wielvins acs'nee > sscoasesansuevan eon 196
~ ee eg Re ee ree Hemodoracea, 126
: BEIGE NOL ViGUOW, «2.16 clip cen + wis. oo csinee ne sc comes + ae ee ge 195
a BEVOS MAMHCG, SWOT LS IL. Seiden ccieceseuies son me Bur: anniacew, 125
MRRMIIEE POUSUOLD Fore cco s.s «ioe ale anes « So moins Seto Tridacew, 124
measrete, PTOWIDE Of UFOS. 2.6 655. seca cine sceceees sees Bromeliacew, 129
L. Woe parasitic... ......0- 45: Pie oo6 Bakes... 03. Reece a ease 197
hi DURES SOLID Ws Pe eC te plains Sees hoa foe's Sh S anaes dune seaie deamon seas 198
BBIOSTEPSeNOL Cy GUO Ws ccice Saesln ts Piasadep « deat ei. os Amaryllidacee, 12T
198. Leaves grass-liké ...........00-.00% I re Hypowidacee, 128
PE OLRMEIR TE. ee ap wee ceca ee ta cee sap seat vce Hemodoraceee, 126
199, Carpels separate....... oS LENSE ARTE aa hte t a ed aetig. eee Alismacec, 137
PERRIS ANT ig. nds < of od si a ane SS ao pp eee So oy eben wie MRO isi ha 200
20G> Sepals and perale Gistyee. os eons <0) odds «055 2a5 02, fn sc tana sp <scin tas 201
Depain ABE PELs COMIOMMIOM Ys 2... ci cee lente 6 ses Nes seeks Paekr o as atom 203
201. Stigma 1, leaves with parallel veins.....:............. Commelynacee, 136
Stigmas 3, RIES CLO S sons ce ene a cits aicittle es wists Mina Ma's bee vine stent mentee Te 202
ae heaves iniear ensiforn® 720) S2.e059 54 Ie See. er Ayridacece, 133
Leaves broad, reticulately veined ................e+eeeeeee Trilliacee, 120
PR RO WEES EO WAS EM cow Tars Saas oie ey alee (010i sp aisha «Bie tele \cle eons en Juncacee@, 134
TOWELS COIOLG Fo lercd +2 «ces oe Sippamaa sits so tpw elses ocebhre stale ae oe hous 204
Mi ea vesuan leet Mer seine coat see ae so barns Seiein siasg dines Palmacee, 135
WACAV ON SUM EE a tA e acllaiw acl cae els astetlals ays «2 sivtao{6 ames sis dia'ePes. 2 oh me S Buty 205
PUT AONE COCHIN MQTHCO. orig tome cis J olela as amc o+,.80 gules a's © Smilacee, 119
Peawes gard ler eerie Sr ta As -.,- 2 jsesoals -2'2 1h] bS Lede a) Fane. <ol o 206
Dee Anthera extroerse-<. craic stpes oF = ini daes bia sehen OG bite « Melanthacee, 131
(ApthersiitTOrsd fades cael elas -Mi dia ete Dsle as Sacre a amore tittees Liliacew, 130
PE OW OLS PITA CERUS Hes os ois So bate ama Ws adic os JHe SO See woe. Moaae ae 216
Flowers not glumaceous..... 12.22... e eee cece cee e cee teat cnet eee c eee eees 208
Oe.” WiGwers On; s Spain sd: G2: . aaa Rates s 2 ha d5.d0/S Panta alles Soe 209
Flowers Notion, SPAGIRs J. 2's njoe\ cia’ aise « fdas Shes sate aia's os Bok aaa See Opera 218
pO TL ee sae, See aaa” Smee Oe RN yn Mee ee Aracew, 138
Hrait dry. sess Cate ne os ae oases eo ence Sees ee otiere ee sees 210
210: ‘Capsule 3-celled; manyseeded Po Wit ees ie es oo eke Meee e dee ecacawas 211
Capsule lZeolleds t-seadedis sts. toed debs es gine dL oeteles -.'hjabasea’ ata biewes 212
F711, ‘Mlawerd pare wena we ss. 2. ees eae 3 gel- 2 Se Aracee, 138. Acorus.
PIGWers ONE Sn te cee cin ote ima ccce sce ee Pontederiacew, 18
212. Leaves eusiform, marsh plants. ....../.0.2c0bsleevcccnccoccees Aracew, 138
Leaves not ensiform, water plants ..........-.....--eeeees Naiadacew, 139
Bete MARE DIAS Ae cs cide eae Ae AS o'cc'seeccie oss the Aracec, 138
Land plants sore ice gaa ie Arse Se Ree Meter sero ee aie eta ae eleiae a0» 214
214. Flowers in small de AIS os erie teds ss peter adcee ts o. 5e Restiacec, 140
SRO WOTRIHOL 1 MIN AI MeUBC LCBOB 222% o/s osinacs eae ne ssiades cakes -04c0nensne 215
OTT Ly ay a pe a a RR By ce See Ca Reet Juncacee, 134
Para LCP CRTIND So ses oo vie weenie, 0's onsale wgle Bbils wales Alismacee, 137
SO ERR NN ih attain ce cna decd ev aciaess Cyperacee, 141
SRC MEMSTIEL SECRET SELEY o's oa w'n' a a mica aisle asset as digenc's ons Graminacew, 142

DESCRIPTIVE BOTANY.

DICOTYLED’ON &.

Trunk consisting of bark, wood, and pith distinct, more or
less conical, increasing by an annual deposit of new wood and
cortical substance between the wood and bark. Leaves attached
to the stem by articulation ; their veins, and those of the floral
envelopes, reticulated. Hmbryo with two or more opposite
cotyledons.

(The student will readily distinguish the plants of this class by the reticulated veins

of the leaves, sepals, and petals; by the presence of bark and pith. It includes all
our shrubs and forest trees.)

POLYPET’ALA.

Flowers generally consist of calyx and corolla; calyx con-
sisting of several distinct sepals. Petals several, distinct, hy-
pogynous, rarely united, sometimes wanting.

Orper I—RANUNCULA’CEA. (Crow-foot Family.) 7

Sepals 3--15, usually 5, mostly deciduous. déstivation
imbricate (except Clematis, which is valvate). Petals 3--15
or none. -Anthers adnate. Carpels numerous, or united into
a single pistil. Seeds anatropous, erect, or pendulous. “m-
bryo minute. Albumen large, corneous, or fleshy. Plants
generally with acrid, transparent juice.

ANALYSIS.
DN a a iia arn ha aces Saale nf & oe SOL «nce bak Sn tae Clematis, 1
ee ee eer Corr treet eee rerc ie) tea ET ef 2
PAN POCO pins oss Se Melee nd's VEN bales sao a oh se ue hea epiek te Rae eMail 8
Pree Cansale, pod, Or DOTTY 26:5 56 ssh i icc sssa55s0sees chasse de vese whee 9
8, Pee SRE eT IERLO DOLGI-IKO. .. swan ne'ece'ss,5< so pA.sapm > cle sces apie crslae ane 4
POUMMMOLERD MO wo O82 sigs Seeds TL sel es cae sss chad goss oneMaaaR ee lees 6
4. Involucre separate from the flower, leaf-like........ 0... ccc eee eee e eens 5
Tn VOLGGHS PONV EAE, waite od gn xon ¥05e Ab anehasiccsp wicks med GMs os csectveneanon T
5. Achenia ribbed, grooved, or inflated ............0eeseeeeees daae ties 15
Achenia not ribbed or inflated .............csteecececeecees - Anemone, 2

ORDER I.—RANUNCULACE. 201

Gi Deaves!palmately lobed |... 6s... ee ee veh oslews cadegees Trautvetteria, 14
_Leaves not palmately lobed. .............. cece eens een ecees Ranunculus, 5
MEG POS ATID ITIMALG ©. whe x Sa ic's sad ole aos oe oe vee bias gate Dean ae Adonis, 4
eC DOGS SSE SR ee tects SS le we a leterncter pentane Hepatica, 3
enues niniplandissected, lobed fen... 6 we oa. 5 in cisicinille aalnelob c MSE wje wleiciels 8
8. ‘Achenia in an elongated’spike..........c cece etes eee ccweeees Myosurus, 6
HehEHBAAT ACOMIpACE HOA ose ids» ovj0 so ers Wes ci vine ewe Ranunculus, 5
PCRERIGs WAG) [HUNIOSS}TAUS s,s 0 As Weis onc ne 5 ciseisre oie sei sebeten Clematis, 1
9 Petals*hone, » Pesianth potalqlike oa. j.i, .. 9 sie seis nin oie! oS 'seis le ORE rer 10
POtRIS PPOGODP ewe hd Sata es «eae te Uae wk oes awk ipae sic atte memnee omnia Re 12
PENNS Se POLOIG sees ss sols stole abies Sele clo cece es Ueaeeee see Hydrastis, 1T
Reser OLGeL HAN a tlae ak cls oy esse pe bdetisowth » pices eb ainp ie Lone pees c se a1

) Flowers yellow. Leaves simple...:.....4...0002.cceeeceeeeecees Caliha, T
Miowets white. Leaves! con pound). 2. 2..02)3.ja «es adds « iawlagess Isopyrum, 8

AL iss oie oe ate Siatn'a, o cles 1 oERys Sok «FE ee ys os ale .Zanthorhiza, 16

DERETMAEPARCOUR Tost ie atin 1 see ce atin e wel dlees vate as oo Bet Bc. ee 18
TPIIOKVEES TOCUIEl Suis telehietcce ce eee cokes ot ae coke sss cede we meetin mates 14
Mowers more'or, lesgireealar 0. 6...5 VR 2 oR AG RAR IE 15
145 Pistilli; forming’ several-seeded berry... .... 5s. Jv et Acted, 12
Pistils 1—8, forming a several-seeded pod..................- Cimicifuga, 13
ie eee BDTITCL, UD TIAL, &4,50S mine. «a sqe beperieainiesiet ici diol ss oe Aguilegia, 9
Prep A OT CWOMOTIOS « ic anja. < ateumitul sea, 3a:8) isis owl apse alecn'aye.ams Delphinium, 10
Petals 2, concealed under the hood of the sepal............... Aconitum, 11

Genus I.—CLEM’/ATIS. L.12—12. (Virgin's Bower.)

(From the Greek klema, a shoot or tendril, in allusion to the climbing habit of the
genus.)

Sepals and Petals confounded. Perzanth 4——10-leaved, col-
ored. Anthers linear, extrorse. rut an achenium, usually
with long plumose tails.

a. Flowers paniculate. Leaves ternately or biternately divided.

1. C. Virermia'na, (L.) Climbing, covering small trees and bushes
with its foliage. Stem terete, pubescent when young. Leaves ternate,
leaflets cordate-ovate, acute, coarsely toothed, or lobed; veins and
margins pubescent. lowers panicled, dicecious. Sepals 4, oval, pubes-
cent, fragrant. Carpels with long plumose tails—White. 5. Aug.
Can. to Flor. Fertile soil.

2. C. Carespeya’NA, (Pursh.) Stem climbing, pubescent, similar to the
preceding species. Leaves ternate; leaflets subcordate, 3-lobed, lobes
entire, acuminate. Panicle divaricate, dichotomous. Flowers small,
the pistillate florets bearing abortive stamens. Sepals 4, oblong, downy
on the outer surface—White. ®. July to Aug. So. Ca. and Geo.

3. C. HoLosER’IcEa, (Pursh.) Climbing, the whole plant silky. Flow-
ers dicecious in paniculate corymbs, trichotomous, few-flowered. Leaves
ternate, pubescent on both sides; leaflets oblong-lanceolate, entire. Se-
pels linear. Tails of the carpels long, feathered—wWhite. ». July
to Aug. Geo.

b. Pedunceles solitary, 1-flowered. Leaves pinnately divided.

4, C. cytin’prica, (Pursh.) Climbing, pubescent. eaves pinnate,
membranaceous, decompound; leaflets ovate, acute at each end, gla-
brous, petiolate. Peduncles 1-flowered, terminal, solitary. lowers
eylindrical, nodding. Sepals coriaceous, acuminate, margin undulate,
Tails of the seed plumose.

g*

202 ORDER I.—RANUNCULACE.

5. C. Warre’rt differs from the preceding in having the leaflets linear.
lanceolate——Bluish purple. %. July. Car. and Geo. _

6. C. Linzarito’BA, (D. C.) Stem terete, slender, glabrous. Faas
pinnate, 8—4 pair, smooth; leaflets entire or 8-parted; lobes linear.
Peduncles 1-flowered, terminal, solitary. Sepals acute, pubescent along
the margins, twice as long as the stamens.—Perhaps the above is a
variety of Cylindrica, lio

7. C. vior’na, (L.) ee climbing. caves glabrous, pinnately di-
vided ; segments oval, lanceolate, entire or 8-lobed. Floral leaves en-
tire. Peduneles 1-flowered, occasionally 2 or 8-flowered. Sepals cori-
aceous, about one inch long, with the apices reflected. lowers n
ding.—Purple. ®. Penn. to Geo.

8. C. rericuLa'ta, (Walt.) Climbing. eaves coriaceous, gla
pinnate; leaflets 3 or 4 pairs, petiolate, entire or variously lobed, so

times obtuse, at other times acute and mucronate, strongly veined on —

both sides. Sepals connivent. Carpel/s with plumose tails.—Dull pur-
ple. %. Middle Car. and Geo. May to Aug.

9, C. cris'pa, (L.) Stem climbing, pubescent. eaves pinnate, ter-
nate, or 3-lobed, generally glabrous. lowers solitary, on the summit
of small branches, campanulate. Sepals coriaceous, rugose, the apex
reflexed, margin crisped. Stamens very numerous, half the length of
the sepals. Carpels numerous, tomentose, with short tails—Purple.
%. Lowcountry. May.

c. Herbaceous plants, erect.

10. C. ocnroteu'ca, (L.) Stem erect, simple, pubescent. Leaves
simple, ovate, entire ; when young, pubescent, on short petioles. Flow-
ers solitary, terminal, pedunculate, inclined. Sepa/s silky on the out-
side—Yellowish. 2f. Mountains. 12 in.

11. C. ova'ra, (Pursh.) Stem erect, simple. Leaves broad, ovate, gla-
brous, on short petioles; lower ones subcordate. F/owers terminal, sol-
itary. Tails of the seed very long—Purple. 2f. Mountains.

12. C, Batpwin'n, (T. & G.) Stem erect, somewhat branching, slen-
der, slightly pubescent. Leaves varying from oblong to linear-lanceo-
late, entire, or 8-cleft, or lobed, the lobes linear. Peduncle terminal,
elongated, 1-flowered. Flowers cylindrical, campanulate. Sepals
woolly on the margin. Carpels with very long plumose tails—Pur-
plish. 12to18in. Florida.

The above genus contains no plants used for any other purpose than ornament.
Some of them secrete an exceedingly acrid juice, which produces blisters; and the O.
erecta and flammula are used, it is said, by the beggars on the continent of Europe
for the production of ulcers, to excite the compassion of the public.

Genus IL—ANEMO'NE. L. 12—12. ( Wind-flower.)
(From the Greek anemes, wind, from the supposition that the flowers open only
when the wind blows.)

Involucre 3-leaved, variously divided, remote from the
flower. Perianth 5—16-leaved. Carpels numerous, mucro-
nate. Herbs perennial, with radical leaves.

1. A, Caronrnra’xa, (Walt.) Seape 6—18 inches high, pubescent,
particularly towards the summit. Leaves ternate ; leaflets notched and

.

ORDER I.—RANUNCULACES. 203

serrated. Jnvolucre 3-leaved near the middle of the scape ; leaflets 3-
cleft, sessile. Sepals 16—20; the exterior oblong, oval, thick, and
sprinkled with purple specks ; the inner thin, petal-like, and sometimes
almost linear. Carpels in an oblong cylindrical head, covered with a
silky down.—White. %. March. Geo. and Car.

2. A. nemoro’sa, (L.) Stem 6—12 inches high. Leaves ternate; leaf-
lets lobed, toothed, acute, 1-flowered. Corolla 5 or 6-petaled. Seeds
ovate, with a short, hooked point. 6—17 in.—White, tinged with
purple. March. Geo. and Car. a Wood Anemone.

3. A. Vircinia’na, (L.) Stem 2—3 feet high, simple, pubescent.
Leaves ternate, rugose, hairy. Segments 3-cleft, acuminate, serrate.
_ Involucre similar, petiolate. Sepals 5, pubescent on the outer surface,
coriaceous; the 2 exterior green, lanceolate, acute; the interior ellipti-
cal. Carpels in an oblong ovate capitulum, woolly. Peduncles 1-flow-
ered, 3—4 from each involucrum.—Yellowish green. %. Car. and
Geo. July to August. 18 inches. Wind-flower. Thimble-weed.

Many beautiful foreign species of this genus are cultivated, which are very showy,
varying in color through the series from b!ue to red; but of our own species no care
has been taken for their improvement by cultivation, which would richly repay the
florist’s care.

Genus IIL—HEPAT'iCA. Dill. 12—12. (Liver-leaj.)
(From the Greek iepar, the liver, from the shape of the leaves.)

Involucrum 3-leaved, resembling a calyx near the flower.
Leaves of the perianth 6-9, arranged in 2 or 3 rows, Ache-
nia numerous, without tails.

1. H. rrivo’sa, (Chaix.) Leaves cordate, 3-lobed, entire, thick, coria-
ceous. Scape, petioles, and involucrum villous—Rose-colored. %.
Common. Feb. 5 in. Liverwort.

-

This plant has enjoyed great celebrity, both in this country and Europe. It has
been deemed almost a specific in hepatic or liver affections, and, not many years
since, was highly extolled as a certain cure for chronic coughs. It is a mild tonic and
astringent, and may be taken in any quantities by infusion in water.

Genus IV.—ADO’NIS. L.12—12. (Pheasant’s Hye.)

Sepals 5. Petals 5—15, emarginate, concave, connivent.
Achenia spicate, terminated by the short style. Leaves cauline,
tripinnate, segments linear and numerous. lowers solitary, on
the extremity of the stem or branches.

1. A. aurvmya’iis, (L.) Stem branched, herbaceous. Carpels some-
what reticulate, collected into an ovate head.—Bright scarlet. @. Aug.
Car. and Lou.

A beautiful plant of easy culture. Derives its name from the supposition that it
sprang from the blood of Adonis, when wounded by a boar.

Genus V—RANUN'CULUS. L. 12—12. (Crowfoot. Buttercup.)

(From the Latin rana, a frog, the plants growing in wet places where frogs abound.)

Sepals 5. Petals 5 or none, with a scale on the inside of
the base of the petals. Stamens generally numerous. Ache-

204 ORDER I.—RANUNCULACE.

nia numerous, ovate, pointed, compressed, smooth, striated, or
tuberculated, arranged in a cylindric or globose head.

1. R. aquarius, (L.) Stem floating, long, slender, jointed. Pies
submersed, capillary, alternate, petioled. Calyx glabrous. Petals

white ; claw yellow, with a conspicuous pore. Achenia transversely
wrinkled —». June to Aug. Ponds and streams, Car. and Geo.

a. Leaves undivided, flowers yellow, carpels smooth.

2. R, vaxicau'uis, (T. & G.) Stem weak, much branched, declined, _

rooting at the lower joints, glabrous, Leaves smooth, linear-lanceolate,
or elliptical, oblong ; upper ones linear. Peduncles opposite the leaves,
1—2 inches long. Carpe/s with a subulate beak in a globular head.
Petals much longer than the calyx, slender at the base—®. Ditches.
Car. and Geo. July.

8. R. pusit'tus, (Poir.) Stem decumbent, little branched, glabrous.
Leaves on long petioles, entire or denticulate, obtuse; lower ones
ovate or subcordate ; upper ones linear-lanceolate. Peduncles opposite
the leaves, 1-flowered. Sepals ovate, obtuse. Flowers small. Petals
small, nearly round. Pore at the base of the limb of the petal. Sta-
mens few. Styles none. Achenia ovate.—Yellow. »%. Very common
in wet soWs. March.

b. Leaves divided.

4, R. azporti'vus, (L.) Stem glabrous, simple, or branching. Radi-
cal leaves on petioles, cordate, reniform, or broadly ovate; sometimes
3-parted, crenate; cauline ones 3—5- parted, with long, entire, linear
lobes. Sepals glabrous, reflexed, longer than the petals. F/owers small,
seale large. Carpels in a globose head—®. Common in the middle
regions of Geo. and Car. May.

5. R. scerera’tus,(L.) Root fibrous. Stem 1—2 feet high, fistulous,
thick, leafy. Leaves on petioles, lower ones with petioles 4 or 5 inches
long, sheathing, 3-parted, radical ones with the divisions 3-lobed and
obtusely incised, upper ones with oblong linear entire lobes. Sepals
reflexed, color ed. Flowers small, solitary, generally opposite the leaves;
petals longer than the sepals, shining. Stamens 12—15, shorter than
the petals. Carpels small, numerous, in a cy liddrical head. —. Com-
mon in the low country. May.

6. R. Pur’suu, (Richards.) Submerged leaves filiformly 2 or 8-
chotimously dissected, with segments flat; emersed ones reniform, 3—
5-parted, the lobes variously divided. Petals twice as large as the re-
flexed sepals. Carpels in globose heads, smooth, with a short and
straight ensiform style—In ponds and muddy places. N. Car. and
Lou. Torrey & Gray.

7. R. repens, (L.) Stems prostrate and creeping, sometimes erect.
Leaves trifoliate, segments cuneate, 3-lobed, incisely toothed, middle
one petioled. Calyx spreading. Carpels with a straight point. This
plant is very variable : sometimes villous, at others glabrous. Flowers

vary in size, and number of petals from 5—8. The R. Nitidus of
Elliott, we believe, is only a variety of this, as we have seen it assuming
all the peculiarities of that plant, with good reason to believe it was
the one deseribed.—In wet grounds, very common in Middle Geo.

8. R. pavma’rus. Caro.tntaA’nus. Stem erect, 12—18 inches high,
hairy, hair above appressed, below spreading ; ; branches long, 1-flowered.

ny

ORDER I.—RANUNCULACES. 905

Leaves all petioled, radical ones palmately 3-parted, lobes toothed, the
upper 3-cleft, with the lobes nearly entire, linear-lanceolate. Flowers
opposite the leaves, on long slender peduncles. Carpels compressed,
me with beak broad, nearly straight—May. Swamps. Car.
and Geo.

9. R. us'prpvs, (Mich.) Stem erect, branching, 12—18 inches high.
Leaves 3-cleft or 3-parted, segments oval, acute, toothed. Petioles
covered with dense expanding hair. Radical leaves, with segments
generally separate, hairy. lowers generally on long peduncles, covered
with appressed hair. Petals much larger than the calyx, obovate.
Carpels with a short straight point.—Rich, shaded soil. May—June.

10, R. recurva’tus, (Poir.) .- Stem erect, 12—18 inches high, clothed
with spreading hairs. Leaves 3-parted, but not to the base, villous,
sometimes nearly glabrous, hair appressed, segments broad, ovate,
acutely serrate, lateral ones 2-lobed. Flowers small, on short pedun-
cles, calyx reflexed, petals narrow-oblong, smaller than the sepals.
Carpels in a globose head, with a hooked point. Woods. July.

11. R. Prnnsytva'nicus, (L.) Stem erect, strong, branching, 1—2
feet high, hispid, with stiff spreading hairs. Leaves ternate, villous,
hairs appressed, petioles covered like the stem, lower ones on long
petioles, leaflets petiolate, lanceolate, incised. lowers small, calyx re-
flexed, sepals much larger than the petals. Carpe/s compressed in an
ovate head, smooth, with a sharp point.—July. In the upper districts
of Geo. and Car.

12. R. tomento’sus, (Poir.) Stem short, ascending at the summit,
covered with dense soft expanding hair, 1 or 2-flowered. Leaves 3-
parted, segments 3-lobed, ovate, dentate, tomentose, hair appressed,
upper leaves sessile, ovate, entire. Petals obovate. Sepals villous,
nearly as large as the petals.—Upper districts of Car. and Geo.

c. Carpels tubercled or prickly.

13. R. murica’tus, (L.) Stem erect or procumbent, 12—18 inches
high, branching, succulent, pilose. Leaves glabrous, petioled, sometimes
entire, sometimes 8-cleft even to the base, lobes toothed, floral ones ob-
long or lanceolate, entire, lower ones slightly cordate, shining, toothed.
Peduncles opposite the leaves, about 1 inch long. Petals obovate,
longer than the @lyx. Sepals reflected, lanceolate. Carpels with a
thick margin, tuberculate, aculeate, with a straight or slightly hooked
beak—@©. In cultivated land. March—May.

14. R. Parvirio/rus, (L.) Stem erect or slightly decumbent, 12—15
inches high, slender, villous. Leaves orbicular, 3-lobed or ternate,
notched, pubescent. Peduncles opposite the leaves, short. lowers
small. Petals 3—5, equal to the sepals. Sepals reflexed. Carpels
with thin margin, tubercled, with a hooked point.—May.

The Ranunculi are distinguished for an exceedingly acrid juice, which is so volatile
that drying or infusion in water renders plants, which otherwise act as a powerful
epispastics, perfectly inert. Some of these plants bave been used for drawing blisters,
and for the want of the Spanish flies, may be used with advantage, although, from
their powerful action, shovid be used with care. The R. Sceleratus will produce a
blister in an hour and a half. ;

206 ORDER I.—RANUNCULACEA.

Genus VI—MYOSU’RUS. Dill. 5—12. (Mowse-tail.)

(From the Greek mus, d oura, a tail, from th blance of the s]
e Greek m wee greg e ow) amy e resem mikes

Sepals 5, produced downward, at the base, beyond their in-
sertion. Petals 5, the claw filiform and tubular. Stamens
generally numerous, 5—20. Achenia triquetrous, spicate, on
an elongated torus. Seeds suspended.

1. M. mrv’mmus, (L.) Scape 2—4 inches high. Leaves 1—2 inches -

long, very narrow, radical, Flowers minute. Spikes of carpels terete,
tapering.—Pale yellow. ©. April. .Geo. and Lou.

Genus VII—CAL'THA. L.12—12. (Cowslip. Marsh Marigold)
(From the Greek kalathos, a goblet.)

Calyx colored. Sepals 5—9, resembling petals. Petals
none. Stamens numerous. /ollicles numerous, compressed,
many-seeded. Seeds ovate, raphe prominent.

1. C. rrcartorpEs, (Pursh.) Stem erect, 1-flowered, 1-leaved, radi-
cal. Leaves petioled, cordate-ovate, obtuse, sparingly-toothed, many-
nerved. Sepals elliptic—Yellow» ®. 8—12in. Swamps.

The Caltha possesses the same acrid properties as the Ranunculus, but by boiling is
rendered harmless, and is prepared for food in early spring. s

Genus VIIL—ISOPY'RUM. T. & G. 12—12.

(From the Greek isos, equal, and puwros, wheat; the allusion uncertain.)

Sepals 5, petaloid. Petals wanting. Stamens 10—40.
Ovaries 3—20. Sollicles ovate, or oblong.

1, prrerna'rum, (T.&G.) (Enemion biternatum, Raf.) Slender herb,
with leaves 2—8-ternately divided, the segments 2—3-lobed. Flowers
axillary and terminal. Carpels 3—6, broadly ovate; divaricate, nerved,
2-seeded.—@. Kentucky and Florida.

Genus IX.—AQUILE’GIA. L.12—5. (Columbine.)

(Latin name aguwila, an eagle.)

Sepals 5, deciduous, colored. Petals 5, somewhat bilabiate,
each petal being produced into a spur, projecting between the
sepals. ollicles 5, many-seeded, terminated by a style.

1. A. Canaven’sts, (L.) Stem 12—18 inches high. eaves on long
8-cleft footstalks, ternate and biternate, leaflets lobed and crenate,
glaucous. Flowers pendulous, spurs straight, g#tamens exsert, nume-
rous, disposed in several parcels.—Scarlet, tinged with yellow. $.
Mountains. May.

ms
Aquilegia affords beautiful ornaments for the flower garden, and as such several —

especies are cultivated.

.

———

—

tit ee

ORDER I.—RANUNCULACES. 207

Genus X—DELPHIN’IUM. L.12--5. (Larkspur.)

(From the Greek delphin, a dolphin, - a fancied resemblance of some part of the
ower.)

Sepals 5, deciduous, irregular, petaloid, the upper one pro-
duced downward into a long spur. Petals 4, irregular, two
upper ones horned, with the horns inclosed in the spur of the
calyx. Capsules mostly 3, many-seeded. lowers in terminal
racemes.

1. D. Consou'pa, (L.) Stem erect, divaricately branched, glabrous.
Leaves petiolate, palmately divided. lowers few, in a loose raceme.
Pedicels longer than the bracts. Petals united into one. Carpels
smooth or pubescent.—White, blue. Common. Introduced.

2. D. rricor’nx, (Mich.) Root tuberous. Stem 8—12 inches high,
glabrous. Leaves 5-parted, with the divisions 3—5-cleft. Petioles
slightly dilated at the base, 2—4 inches, glabrous, lobes linear, acute.
Flowers in loose terminal racemes, large, 6—12-flowered, hairy on the
outside. Spur straight, as long as the calyx. Carpels 3, ovate.—Blue.
®. Mountains. May.

3. D. azu'reum, (Mich.) Stem 8—5 feet high, pubescent. Leaves on
short petioles, 83—5-parted, many-cleft, segments linear, pubescent.
Flowers in long racemes, on short peduncles, petals bearded at the
apex, shorter than the sepals, lower ones deeply 2-cleft, claw hispid on
one side, the other with a spur-like process at its base——Blue, large.
%. Middle Geo. May.

4, D. exaxta'rum, (Ait.) Stem 2—4 feet high, pubescent toward
the summit, branching. Leaves flat, 3—5-cleft below the middle, lobes
wedge-shaped, 3-cleft at the summit, acuminate. Lateral ones often
2-lobed. Racemes erect, petals pubescent on the outer surface, the
lower petals fringed. Spur straight, as long as the calyx.—Bright
blue. %. Mountains.

5. D. vires’cens, (Nutt.) Stem 8—12 inches high, pubescent. Leaves
3—5-parted, the middle division generally entire, lateral lobes 2—3-
cleft; lobes lanceolate, petioles slightly dilated. lowers in a loose
few-flowered raceme, slightly pubescent. Sepals oblong or lanceolate,
marked with a spot near the apex, longer than the petal ; lower petals
deeply 2-cleft, densely bearded, capsules 3—Flowers large, yellowish
or greenish white. %. June. Macon.

6. D. vimty’eum, (Don.) Petioles scarcely dilated at the base. Leaves
flat, 3-parted, segments cuneate, obtuse, 3-lobed, mucronate, upper-
most ones linear, undivided or 3-parted, racemes loose, velvety, limbs
of the inferior petals bifid at the summit, spur straight, as long as the
sepal, ovary silky.—Torrey & Gray.—Azure. Texas.

A beautiful genus, with every variety of hue through the blue series, much culti-
vated as a border flower. The D. consolida has been used in medicine. The flowers
are bitter and acrid, and have been used in healing wounds. A tincture of an ounce

of seeds in a pint of alcohol is said to be useful in asthma and dropsy; ten drops a
dose. The root possesses the same properties.

Genus XI.—ACONI'TUM. IL. 12—5. (Monk’s-hood.)
(From Acone, a town in Bithynia.)

Sepals petaloid, the two lateral ones orbiculate, the two

208 ORDER I.—RANUNOULACE.

lower ones oblong, irregular, deciduous, upper one concave,
shield-like. Petals 5, three lower ones minute, often wanting,
the two upper on long claws, concealed under the upper sepal.
Follicles 3—5, many- “seeded. Stamens numerous.

1. A. unowa’rum, (L.) Stem twining, branching, slender, pubescent
when young. Leaves 3—6-lobed, coriaceous, coarsely-toothed, trun-
cate at the base. Lobes 3-ribbed, lateral segments often 2-lobed.
Flowers in a loose panicle, galea large, tapering to an obtuse beak,:
spur thick, inclined.—Blue, 2f¢. Mountains. 2 feet. Monk’ s-hood.

The same powerful, volatile principle noticed under Ranunculus exists in the
Aconitum in a state of much greater concentration. Another principle of a narcotic
character is found in the different species of this genus, called Aconiiin. The leaves
of the Aconitum act powerfully on the human system, producing, in large doses, the
usual effects of the most violent poisons. In small doses of one or two grains of the
powdered leaves, it has been employed in rheumatism (in which it has. produced
most salutary offects), gout, scrofula, cancer, &c, It acts most powerfully on the
nervous system, producing delirium in oyer doses. The A. uncinatum is cultivated
as an ornament of the flower garden.

Genus XI]—AOTAVA. L.12—1. (Baneberry. Cohosh.)

(From the Greek akte, the elder, from a resemblance in the leaves.)

Sepals 4—5, deciduous. Petals 4—8, spatulate, oblong,
shorter than the stamens, or none. Stamens numerous, anthers
introrse. Stigma sessile. Carpels baccate, solitary, many-
seeded. Seeds compressed, smooth.

1. A. at's, (Big.) Stem 2—3 feet high. Leaves ternately decom-
pound, leaflets acutely serrate, notched, slightly pubescent. Raceme
oblong, pedicels very thick when the fruit is matured, flowers crowded.
Fruit white-—Mountains, April—May. Necklace weed.

Genus XIII.—CIMICIF'UGA. L.12—5. (Bugbane.)
(From the Latin cémeax, a bug, and fugo, to drive away.)

Sepals 4—5. Petals 4, sometimes none, concave or unguic-
ulate. Stamens numerous. Anthers introrse. Styles short.
Leaves 2 or 38-ternately divided. Segments incised, toothed.
Flowers in long racemes.

1. C. racemo’sa, (Ell.) Stem 8—8 feet high, generally pubescent,
furrowed, leafy near the middle. Leaves decompound, incised, acutely
serrate. lowers monogynous, bracteate, in long terminal racemes,
branched, Sepals caducous. Petals none, or very small, with long

claws. Capsules ovate, seeds 7 or 8, compressed. ~_Yellowish white.
%. Thick woods. Mid. Geo.

2. ©. Amprtoa’na, (Mich.) Stem 2—4 feet higli, glabrous. Leaves
decompound, triternate, segments ovate, the terminal 8-parted or 8-
cleft, incisely lobed, cuneate 6r subeordate at the base. lowers in
racemes, on short bracteate pedicels. Sepals 5, ovate. Ovaries 2—5,
stipitate, smooth, compressed, generally fewer in the upper than in the
lower flower——Mountains. Aug. and Sept.

8. ©. corprro’L1A, (Pursh.) Resembles the two preceding. Leaves
biternate. Leaflets 83—5—‘-lobed, cordate. Ovaries 2—3, glabrous,

sessile.—Mountains. July.

a

ORDER I.—RANUNCULACES. 209

The ©. racemosa has long been used in medicine; in families as a remedy for
rheumatism, dropsy, hysteria, and affections of the Inngs; and by physicians with
decided success in eases of chorea, St. Vitus’ dance. The decoction of the root is the
form in which it is usually administered.

Genus XIV.—TRAUTVETTE’RIA. F. & M. 12—12.

(In honor of Trautvetter, a German botanist.)

Perianth 4—5-leaved, leaves equal, orbiculate. Stamens
numerous. Anthers introrse. Capsules 15-—20, membrana-
ceous and indehiscent, 3-carinate, 1-seeded, tipped with a very
short hooked style, seed erect. Perennial herbs. Leaves pal-
mately lobed. Stem simple, or branching above. Jnflo-
rescence cymose.

1. T. Patma'ta, (F. & M.) Leaves slightly coriaceous with conspicu-
ous reticulated veins. Cymes mostly compound. Torrey & Gray.—
Mountains, N.C. July and Aug. 2—2 feet.

Genus XV.—THALIO’TRUM. L. 12—12. (Meadow-rue.)
(Supposed to be from the Greek thadJlo, to be green.)
Sepals and Petals confounded. Perianth 4—5-leaved.

Stamens numerous, very long. Anthers innate. Carpels 4
—15, without tails, striate. lowers in corymbs or panicles.

‘Often dicecious or polygamous.

1. T. cornv'rt, (L.) Stem slender, erect, glabrous. Leaves ternately
decompound ; leaflets roundish, obovate, or elliptical, 3-lobed or entire,
glaucous beneath, slightly rugose on the upper surface, margin revolute
when old. (The leaves of this species vary from the common type in
almost every respect.) Panicle terminal, compound. Sepals oblong,
small. Filaments clavate. Anthers oblong, pointed. Carpels glabrous.
—White. ®. Can.to Geo, June—August.

2. T. proi’cum, (L.) Stem herbaceous, glabrous. Leaves generally
triternate on short petioles; leaflets rounded, crenately and obtusely
lobed, glaucous beneath. Flowers dicecious. Filaments filiform. An-
thers linear, mucronate. Carpels strongly striate, sessile, oblong.

Var. Stipitatum. Carpels stipitate—White. ®. May to July.
Mountains.

3. T. anemonol'pEs, (Mich.) Stem 6—10 inches high, in bunches.
Leaves radical and cauline; radical ones on long petioles; biternate,
cauline ones verticillate, trifoliate, sessile ; leaflets roundish, petiolate,
obtusely 3—5-lobed. Sepals 6—10, elliptical. Ovaries 6—10; stigma
sessile, simple.—White 4—8 in. Mar. Ap. Mountains. Rue Anemone.

4. T. rix‘tprs. Stem smooth. Leaves thin, biternate ; leaflets round-
ish, 3—5-lobed. Flowers in a loose corymbose panicle. Carpels com-
pressed, striate—N. Ca. 2 feet.

The Thalictrums are easy of cultivation, and quite ornamental, from their bright
green aud decompound leaves and delicate flowers: They possess, in a slight degree,
the acrid properties characteristic of the order, but are applied to no use except orna-
ment.

e
210 ORDER I.—MAGNOLIACER.

Genus XVI.—ZANTHORHI’ZA. Mar. 5—12. (Yellow-root.)
(From the Greek avanthos, yellow, and riiza, a root.)

Sepals 5. Petals 5, on pedicels. Stamens 5—10. Ovaries
5—10, with 2—3 ovules. ollicles small, mostly 1-seeded,
seed suspended. rf

1. Z. aruro’tia, (L’Her.) A shrub. Root large, yellow, and bitter.
Stem simple, smooth, and glabrous, Leaves triternate, crowded at the
suminit of the stem, leaflets incised, under surface pubescent, petioles
6—8 inches long. Flowers in racemes, axillary and compound, minute,

often polygynous.—Dark purple. %. Ap. Upper districts of Car.
and Geo. 2—3 feet.

The root of this plant is exceedingly bitter, and is used as a tonic. It is also used
in coloring yellow. It possesses decided properties, and we doubt not might be ap-
plied to useful purposes,

* Genus XVJI—HYDRASTIS. L. 12—12.
(From the Greek hudor, water, in allusion to its habit.)

Leaves of the perianth 3, ovate, petaloid. Stamens and
ovaries numerous. Carpels berry-like, in a globose head ; 1,
and rarely 2-seeded.

1. H. canaven’sts, (L.) Foot yellow and bitter. Stem simple, 2-
leaved. Leaves alternate, cordate, palmate, acutely serrate ;-Jower
leaf petioled, upper subsessile, glabrous, Flowers solitary, terminal.—
Rose-color. 2¢. Mountains. April—May. 6—8 inches.

Yellow Root. Orange Root. Turmerie Root.

Orver I.—MAGNOLIA/CEH. Juss. (Magnolia Family.)

Sepals 3—6, deciduous. Petals 3—30, hypogynous, in sev
eral rows ; zestivation imbricate. Stamens numerous, hypogy-
nous ; anthers adnate, introrse, bursting by a longitudinal slit ;
filaments short. Carpels few in a single row, or numerous in
several rows. Seeds anatropous, suspended, or ascending. Zm-
bryo minute; albumen fleshy. eaves alternate, entire, coria-
ceous, with caducous stipules. lowers generally large, and
fragrant. Z'rees and shrubs.

Genus L—MAGNO’LIA. L. 12—12.
(In honor of Magnol, a French botanist.)

Sepals 3, caducous, sometimes wanting. Petals 6—12, ca-
ducous. Carpels 2-valved, 1-seeded, imbricate in their arrange-
ment, forming an ovate strobile-like fruit. Seeds suspended.
Trees.

1, M. eranpirto’RA, (L.) Leaves evergreen, oval, lanceolate, coria-

ceous, ferruginous underneath, 6—8 inches long, branches somewhat —

whorled. Petals 9—12, obovate, abruptly unguiculate. Stamens nu-

i a i

ORDER II.—MAGNOLIACES. 911

merous, imbricate. Style short, recurved. Carpels 1—2- seeded ; seeds
covered with a scarlet pulp. —White. 4. _June. Geo. to the Miss.
A large tvee. Magnolia.

2. M. erav’ca, (L.) Seeias deciduous, alternate, acute, oval, glaucous
underneath, pubescent when young, the upper surface shining. Flow-
ers terminal, solitary, fragrant. Sepals membranous, as long as the
petals. Petals 6—12, obovate, narrowed at the base—White. 2f.
pee in swamps. Small tree. April and May. Bay.

5. M. acumina’ta, (L.) Leaves deciduous, oval, acuminate, sometimes
‘wend and lanceolate, pubescent beneath. Petals obovate, obtuse.
Fruit cylindrical, 2—3 inches long.—Dull yellow, tinged with ‘blue, 2.
June and July. Geo. 50—60 feet. Cucumber-tree.

4. M. rriper’ata, (L.) Leaves large, deciduous, cuneate, lanceolate,
acute, silky when young, crowded at the extremity of the branches,
15—20 inches long, 6—8 wide. Sepals 3, reflexed. Petals 9, oval-lan-
ceolate, acute, odor of the flowers disagreeable. Fruit oval, red, 3—4
inches long —White. 2f. May toJune. Common. 3040 feet.

Umbrella-tree.

5. M. corpa’tra, (Mich.) Leaves deciduous, broad-ovate, subcordate,
acute, 4—6 inches long, slightly tomentose underneath. Sepals small,
Petals oblong, acute, 6—9. Fruit cylindric, 3—4 inches long. Bark
furrowed.—Yellowish, faintly streaked with red. 2f. Mountains. May
45—50 feet.

6. M. avuricuta’ra, (Walt.) Leaves deciduous, spatulate-ovate, acute,
auriculate at the base, glabrous on both sides, 8—12 inches long. Sep-
als 3, spreading. Petals 9, oblong-lanceolate, attenuate at the base,
2—3 inches long.— White, fragrant. 2. May. Mountains. 34—40
feet.

7. M. macropnyt’'La, (Mich.) Stem smooth with fragile branches, bark
white. Leaves deciduous, alternate, very large, 1—3 feet long and 6—8
inches wide, crowded near the summits of the branches. Fowers large;
petals 4—5 inches long, ovate.—White, tinged with parple, fragrant.
2. June. Mid. Geo. '20—30 feet.

The individuals of this interesting genus present subjects of much intcrest among
the trees of their native forests. The m: ijestic and noble appearance of the qrandi-

ra, the enormous leaves of the guriculata and macrophylla, and the abundant
odor of the g/uuca during its season of flowering, perfuming the atmosphere of the’
sections of its growth, render the species of this -genus conspicuous objects wherever
they are found. The glauca and acuminata have been used in medicine, and an in-
fusion of the bark or fruit in brandy is a popular remedy in rheumatism.

For cultivation, they require moist, rich soil, and much care is required to continue
in vigor the growth of the larger-leaved species.

Genes IL—ILLI’CIUM. L. 12—12.

(From the Latin é/iczo, to allure, in allusion to its pleasant odor.)

Sepals petaloid, 3—6. Petals numerous, in three series,
interior ones smallest. Carpels numerous, arranged in a circle,
follicular. Seeds shining. Leaves, heii bruised, exhale the
odor of anise. Hvergreen shrubs.

1. L parvirto’rum, (Mich.) Leaves smooth, perennial, on short pe-

tioles, oblong. Flowers small, axillary, nodding; petals 6—12, ovate
or roundish, concave. Stamens short. Carpels “arranged around @ cen-

912 ORDER II.—ANONACE.

tral receptacle.—Dull yellow. %. May. Flor. and lower districts of
Georgia. 6—10 feet. 6 Anise-tree.

2. L. rroripa‘nuM, (Ellis.) Leaves acuminate. Petals 27—30, the
exterior oblong, the interior ligulate. Flowers larger than the preced-
ing.—Dark purple. %. May. , Florida in swamps.

In this country, the Illiciums are used only as ornaments, but they are used in
other countries as aromatics, and stimulants, and carminatives. In China they are
burnt in the temples. In Europe they are used in giving a peculiar flavor to certain
liquors. They are easily propagated by layers.

Genus JII.—LIRIODEN’/DRON. L. 12—12. (Tulip-tree.)

(From the Greek Jirion, a tulip, and dendron, a tree.)

Sepals 3, concave. Petals 6, in 2 series, obovate, lanceolate,
campanulate. Hruiét composed of densely imbricated carpels
1—2 seeded, the apices produced into lanceolate wings.

1. L. TULIPIF'ERA, (L.) Leaves 3-lobed, the middle lobe truncate,
glabrous.—Greenish yellow, orange within. 2. May. Common.
50—100 feet. Whitewood.

The Liriodendron is one of the largest trees of our forests, sometimes attaining the
size of 8—9 feet in diameter, and 120—150 feet in height. It possesses similar proper-
ties to the magnolia. It has been used as a substitute for the Peruvian bark, in inter-
mittents. The powdered bark is said to be the most efficient in its operation.

Orver II.—ANONA/’CEA. Juss. (Custard-apple Family.)

Sepals 3—4. Petals 6, coriaceous, with a valvular estivation,
arranged in two rows, hypogynous. Stamens indefinite ; fila-
ments short, angular; anthers adnate. Ovaries numerous,
closely packed ; styles short, or none; stigma simple. Fruit
succulent, or dry, composed of carpels separate, or united, 1 or
many seeded. Seeds anatropous. Albumen ruminated, Hm-
bryo small. Leaves alternate, entire. lowers axillary.

Genus L—ASI/MINA. Adan. 12—12. (Uvaria, L.)

(Named from Asiminier, of the French colonists.)

Sepals 3, sometimes united at the base. Petals 6, the three
outer ones larger. Stamens numerous, inserted on a conical or
hemispherical torus. Carpels oblong, pulpy within, several-
seeded. Trees or shrubs.

1. A. pavririo’ra, (Dunal.) A small shrub with a few branches near
the summit. Zeaves alternate, obovate, cuneate, mucronate, on short
etioles. Branches covered with a brownish pubescence. J owers sol
itary. Calyx deciduous, pubescent, Petals 6, the 3 exterior ones
twice as large as the calyx, pubescent. Fruit 1 inch long, fleshy.—
Greenish purple. 2f. May. On the coast of Car. and Geo. 2—38 ft.
2, A. rer/opa, (Dunal.) A small tree, with alternate slender and
glabrous branches. Leaves glabrous, oblong-ovate, acuminate, alternate,
en short petioles. Flowers solitary. Petals nearly round, much larger

—— bth tl
7

ORDER V.—MENISPERMACEZ. 213

than the calyx. Fruit 2—3 inches long, eatable, with 6—8 seeds.—
Brownish purple. 2f. April. Middle Geo. 15—20 ft. Papaw.

3. A. GRanpDIFLO’RA,(Dunal.) eaves cuneate, obtuse, with the under
-surface and branches covered with a ferruginous pubescence. Flowers
few, large; the outer petals obovate, 2—3 inches long —Yellowish
white. 2f. April. Middle Car. and Geo. 1—2 feet.

4. A. pyem#!'s, (Dunal.) Leaves coriaceous, long, 4—6 inches, cu-
neate, obtuse, oblong, obovate or elliptical, variable in size and form.
Petals obovate-oblong, outer ones 1 inch long.—Reddish brown. 2%.
April. Geo. and Flor. 6—18 inches.

Orper I[Y.—SCHIZANDRA’CEA. Blum.

_ Flowers moneecious ; staminate flowers 5-sepaled, 5-petaled,
anthers sessile; pistillate flowers, ovaries numerous, on a conical
torus, which in maturity becomes elongated. Carpels baccate,
1-seeded, in maturity forming a loose spike on the elongated
torus. Albumen fleshy, cotyledons ovate.

Genus IL—SCHIZAN’DRA. Mich. 19—5.

(From the Greek schizo, to cut, and andros, a stamen, the stamen being cleft.)

Sepals and petals confounded, roundish, concave. Anthers
connate. Before the fruit ripens the carpels are aggregated, as
in the Rubus, but as it matures the torus lengthens and the
carpels separate, and do not form a mass as in the Rubus, but
become detached and scattered.

1. S. cocorn’rza, (Mich.) A trailing shrub. Leaves alternate, variable,
ovate or oval, sometimes denticulated, tapering at each end, frequently
somewhat cordate. Flowers solitary, axillary, on short peduncles, up-

per ones staminate. Carpels small, red; torus red. Seed suspended.—
Red. 2. May,June. Rich damp soil. 10—15 feet.

A handsome plant, and easily cultivated.

Orver V.—MENISPERMA’CE. Jus. (Moonseed Family.)

Flowers dicecious, small, in racemes or panicles. Sepals and
petals often confounded, hypogynous, deciduous. Stamens mo-
uadelphous, or separate, generally equal the petals in number,
and opposite them, sometimes three or four times as many.
Anthers adnate or innate, 4-lobed. Ovaries several, distinct.
Drupes baceate, 1-seeded, incurved. Embryo curved. Climb-
ing shrubs or suflructicose plants. eaves alternate, simple,
palmately veined. No stipules. .

Genus 1L—COC’CULUS. Bau. 6—6.
(From the Latin coceus, cochineal, in allusion to the shape of the fruit.)

Sepals 6, in a double series. Petals 6, fleshy, auricled.
Siaminate flowers, stamens 3—6, distinct; filaments thickened

) _—— ie

914 ORDER VI.—BERBERIDACES.

at the summit. Pistillate flowers, sometimes with 6 abortive
stamens. Ovaries 3—6. Drupes 1\—6.

1. C. Caront'nus, (D.C.) Stem slender, sarmentose, minutely pubes-.-

cent. Leaves variable, cordate or ovate, or nearly orbicular, commonly
with several obtuse lobes, mucronate, pubescent underneath, ‘frequently
coriaceous wheu mature. Petals with two inflexed auricles at the base
of each. Drupe compressed, red ; nut curved, forming nearly a ring —
White. %. June. Geo. to Mississippi.

Genus I].—MENISPER’MUM. L. 20—12.

(From the Greek mene, the moon, and sperma, seed; in allusion to the crescent shape |

of the seed.)

Flowers dicecious. Sepals 4—8, m a double series. Petals
4—8, sometimes none. Stamens numerous, distinct ; anthers
4-lobed, 2-celled, adnate. Ovaries 2—4,; drupes usually soli-
tary, nut woody, globose, reniform. Racemes axillary. Stam-
inate and pistillate flowers often dissimilar.

1. M. Canapen’sg, (Lin.) Stem climbing, slender, herbaceous or suf-
fructicose. Leaves with 3—5 lobes, peltate, petiole obtusely angled,
inserted near the base. Flowers small, sterile ones in paniculate supra-
axillary compound racemes. Sepals 4—, larger than the petals, obo-
vate. Petals 6—7, orbicular, obtusely cuneate. Drupe black, when
mature, curved so that the style is brought near the base; nut com-
pound, forming nearly a ring. Greenish yellow. Common on banks of
ee 8—12 feet. Moonseed.

M. Lyo’n1, (Pursh.) Stem climbing. Leaves large, long-petioled,
Bab beng 3—5- lobed, cordate, lobes acuminate, hirsute on the veins be-
neath. Sepals 6, obovate, oblong, obtuse. Staminate flowers with 12
stamens, shorter than the sepals, ‘cells of the anthers linear-oblong, fil-
aments ‘compressed. Pistillate flowers with 6 abortive stamens, stig-
mas sessile, timbriate. Drupe oval, compressed, nut excavated in front,
convex on the back. 2f. July. Near New Orleans.

Orper VI.—BERBERIDA’/CEA. Vent.

Sepals in two rows, 3—4—6, deciduous, often surrounded
by petaloid scales. Petals hypogynous, equal or double the
number of sepals, and opposite them, generally with an append-
age at the base. Stamens equal or double the number of petals,
and opposite them. Ovarium solitary, 1-celled, style lateral,
stigma orbicular. uit baceate or capsular. Seeds 1—2—3,
attached to the bottom of the cell, or numerous, attached to the
ventral suture.

ANALYSIS.
1, ODICE 6 ok JANG ect eb Ue ss dubia s CCE Un uw edle tps 5 cudeahs uae dened stcubeae 2
ee ea oS Tae a 8
2, Figware eee issn a dbo ks cae nplbihe desea vie voels Podophyllum. 5
FlOWOxS IONS COMO Ds onda v isn nsec dis hee P ee geeena Diphyliia, 3
8. Bopals. 6: . .acaiepecktbibeet tenpethip hyn 0 Se eee 4
DORIS SO pce MEAP eT MNEEGLAnat ss eSbavinlansuinesccce casessuy SUukK ob akin 5

4

ORDER VI.—BERBERIDACES. 215
Bs Dee a a Bei i be ee .Berberis. 1
IRIS ISE RS SO als oo naw wins « e's a civ na ale cae ae Leontice. 2
a I a na | BS gel RE ines Peed, eo Croomia. 6
RN estas a as b's +s oe nos « sein welded Jeffarsonia. 4

Genus I—BER’BERIS. L. 6—1. Barberry.

(From derberis, the Arabian name of the fruit.)

Sepals 6, generally bracteolate. Petals 6, with 2 glands at
the base of each. Stamens 6, irritable, flying up on being
touched at the base. Stigma sessile, orbicular, depressed.
Fruit a berry, 1-celled, 1—9-seeded, seeds erect.

_ 1. B. Canapen’sts, (Pursh.) Branches thickly dotted, numerous, an-
gular, when young, yellow, glabrous. Leaves simple, obovate, with
remote spine-like serratures, obtuse, mucronate, cuneate at the base,

* glabrous, by pairs on young shoots, clustered on the summits of the
last year’s buds. Flowers in racemes, 6—8-flowered. Sepals ovate,
acute. Petals ovate, emarginate, with 2 purple glands. Berry oval,
red, acid. Yellow. 2f. April. Mountains. 1—3 feet.

The Barberry of the gardens (which is the European variety) differs in some respects
from the B. Canadensis above described. The berries are larger and more juicy. It
is cultivated for the berries and bark ; the former are sour, and are used for their grate-
fal acid flavor. They are used in preparing drinks in febrile diseases, and are said to

be antiscorbutic. The bark is used in medicine for jaundice, and in the arts for dye-
ing yellow. The coloring matter is a crystallizable substance called berberin.

“Genus IL—LEON’TICE. L. 6—1. Cohosh.

(Abridged from Leontopetalon, which is derived from Jeon, a lion, and petalon,
a leaf, because the leaf of the L. leontopetalon is said to bear some resemblance to a
lion's foot.)

Sepals 6, colored. Petals 6, opposite the calyx, bearing a
reniform scale within. Stamens 6, opposite the petals. Carpel
stipitate, 2—4-seeded ; seeds erect, globose.

1. L. raazicrror'pes, (Linn.) Stem simple, glabrous. Leaves 3-ter-
nate, leaflets ovate, oblique at the base, terminal one broadest, petiolate,
radical ones with long petioles, cauline ones sessile, lower 3-ternate,
upper smaller, and 2-ternate. Leaflets incisely lobed. Flowers small,
in panicies. Seeds oval, dark blue, stiped—Greenish yellow. »%.
April. Upper districts of Car.and Geo. 12—14 in. Pappoose Root.

Genus IIL—DIPHYL’LIA. Mich. 6—1.
(From the Greek dis, double, and phullon, leaf.)

Sepals 3, deciduous. Petals 6, without glands. Stamens
6, opposite the petals; anthers oblong, 2-celled. Ovary ovate,
eccentric ; stigma subsessile, peltate. ruit baccate, 1-celled,
2—3-seeded ; seeds reddish.

1. D. crmo’sa, (Mich.) Root perennial, thick. Stem herbaceous,
erect. Leaves alternate, usually 2 on each stem, peltate, deeply 2-lobed,
lobes angled, each division 7—9-lobed, serrate. Flowers in a terminal
Pea Petals oval. Style short—White.. 2. June. Mountains.
1—2 feet.

7 _ P a
e
7 a

216 ORDER VII.—CABOMBACE.

Genus IV—JEFFERSO/NIA. Bart. 8—1. (Zwin-leaf)
(In honor of Thos. Jefferson.) f

Sepals 4—5, fugacious. Petals 8, linear, oblong. Stamens
8; anthers linear. Ovary obovate; stigma peltate. Capsule
1-celled, opening by a slit near the summit. Seeds arranged
on a broad lateral placenta, in several rows. Rhizoma horizon-
tal, throwing up a 1-flowered scape.

1. J. prpuyu'ta, (Pers.) Leaves in pairs, glaucous beneath. Stigma

with an undulate margin. Pericarp coriaceous—White. 2f. May.
Mountains.

There are two varieties of this species; @, leaves obscurely sinuate or nearly entire,
b, leaflets incisely 5—T-lobed.
Genus V.—PODOPHYL’LUM. L. 12—1. (Mandrake, May Apple.)
(From the Greek podos, a foot, and phullon, a leaf.)

Sepals 3, caducous. Petals obovate, 6—9. Stamens 16—18 ;
anthers linear. Stigma large, sessile. Capsule indehiscent,
fleshy. Seeds numerous, on a lateral placenta.

1. P. pevra’tum, (L.) Rhizoma horizontal; stem simple, terminated
by 2 leaves and 1 flower. Leaves peltate, 5—T-parted ; lobes toothed
or cleft at the apex. Flowers arising from between the leaves, large,
nodding —White. 2f. May. Common. 12—15 inches.

The root of the Podophyllum is an important medicine. It is among the most pow-

erful cathartics, and is said to resemble Jalap in its operations, and has been used as ~

a substitute for that article in connection with calomel. In bilious complaints it is
said to act very favorably. In minute doses, it produces relief from distressing coughs
in consumption and catarrh, Full dose, 20 grains of powdered root.

Genus VI—CROOMIA. T. & G. 4—1.
(In honor of the late H. B. Croom of Florida.)

Sepals 4, broadly oval. Petals none. Stamens 4, opposite
the sepals. Ovary globose-ovate, with 4—6 suspended ovules.
Fruit ovate, compressed. Seeds 1—2. .Peduncles axillary,
2—3-flowered ; flowers small.

C. pavorrio’ra, (T. & G.) An herbaceous plant, throwing up sey-
eral simple stems, sheathed at the base. Leaves oblong-ovate, cor-
date at the base, entire, 5—9-ribbed, crowded at the summit of the
stem. (Cisampelos pauciflora, Nutt. Anonymous discoroides, Croom.)
—v2. Greenish white and purplish. Middle Flor. 8—12 inches,

Orver VIL—CABOMBA’CE. Rich. ( Water-shield Family.)

Sepals 2—3, petaloid. Petals 2—3, alternate with the sepals.
Stamens 6—18—36, hypogynous; anthers innate. Ovaries
2—18. Carpel 1—2-seeded, terminated by the permanent
style. Seeds orthotropous, globular, pendulous. 2mbryo mi-
nute; albumen fleshy, with the embryo at its base, Planta

‘
‘

ORDER VIII.—NELUMBIACE. 917

growing. in the water, with floating, peltate leaves, the sub-
mersed Jeaves with filiform lobes.

Genus I—CABOM'BA. Aub. 6—2. (Jectris, Pursh.)

Sepals 3, petaloid. Petals 3. Stamens 6, as long as the
calyx. Carpels numerous, 1—3-seeded, somewhat fleshy.
Leaves opposite. .

1. C. Carotrta’na, (Gray.) Stem branching. Leaves floating and
submersed, the floating ones elliptical or oblong, about an inch long,
submersed ones filiformly dissected. Petals oval, obtuse, with two yel-

low spots at the base. Sometimes only two sepals and 2 petals —
White. 2f. May. From N. Car. to Lou.

Genus IL—BRASE'NIA. Schr. 12—12. (Hydropeltis, Mich.)

Sepals 3—4, persistent, petaloid. Petals 3—-4, longer than
the sepals. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, somewhat
oblong, 1—2-seeded. All the submersed parts of the plant coy-
ered with a transparent, gelatinous substance.

1. B. pexra'ta, (Pursh.) Stem long, slender, of a purplish color, no
part of the plant being green but the upper surface of the leaves.
Leaves alternate, the floating ones peltate, entire, elliptical. Peduncles
1-flowered, solitary. Grows in still water—Brownish purple. 2f.
July. Canada to Geo. 1—10 feet. Water-shield.

?

Orver VIII—NELUMBIA’CE®. L. 12—12.

Sepals 4—6, petaloid. Petals numerous from the outside of
the disk. Stamens numerous, in several rows; filaments peta-
loid; anthers introrse. Disk remarkably developed, with the
ovaries lodged in separate cavities in its substance. Fruit a
nut, crowned with the persistent style. Seed orthotropous,
without albumen. Hmbryo very large, with two fleshy cotyle-
dons. Herbaceous plants growing in deep water.

Genus L—NELUM'BIUM. Juss. 12—12. (Sacred Bean.)
(The name of an East Indian species.)
1, N. wu’teum, (Wild.) Peduneles arising from a rhizoma. Leaves

large, 1—2 feet in diameter, peltate, orbicular. Flowers large—Pale
yellow. 2. N. Y.to Lou. June. Water chinquepin.

This is one of the most splendid aquatic plants of North America. It yields a milky
juice when wounded. The root bears tubers, which are very farinaceous, and are used
as food by the Indians. The flowers are the largest of any North American plant ex-
cept the Magnolia macrophylla. (Nuttall.)

Orper [IX.—NYMPH#A’CEX. Sal. ( Water-lily Family.)

Sepals persistent, 4—5—6. Petals numerous, imbricate.
Stamens numerous in several rows, some of the filaments peta-
10

eEV0—a 1" Pie wis , ll - ” eee ee

218 ORDER X.—SARRACENIACER.

loid. Anthers adnate, introrse. Fruit many-celled, fleshy,
many-seeded. Seeds anatropous, containing farinaceous albu-
men. Hmbryo minute. Aquatic plants, herbaceous.

Genus I—NYMPH A. Tourn. 12—1.
(From the Greek nwmphe, a nymph.

Sepals 4, persistent. Petals and Stamens numerous and
passing into each other. .

1. N. opora’ta, (Ait.) 2hizoma very large. Leaves floating, nearly
orbicular or cordate, stronely veined beneath. Stigma sessile, with
numerous rays, incurved. The leaves of this plant vary considerably
in form, giving rise to several varieties—the lobes of some being much
more acute than those of others; and in one variety, called the WN. ro-
sea, the leaves are smaller and flowers rose-color.—White. 2f. June.
Common in ponds. White Pond-lily.

We have met with a variety of this plant, having round leaves,
smaller flowers, and perfectly inodorous.—Black Lake, near Macon.

A beautiful plant, distinguished by the delicious odor of its large white flowers. The
genus is more properly the indigenous production of the East Indies—several species
growing there, and but one on the continent of North America. The plant bas been
sometimes employed in medicine, but we believe has pretty much passed from use.

The Egyptian Lotus is a species of this genus,—the N. lotus, which is said to resem
ble our species.

Genus IL—NUPHAR’. Smith. 12—1.
(The Arabic name for Pond-lily.)

Sepals 5—6. Petals numerous, small, externally nectarife-
rous, inserted with the stamens into the base of the torus. rut
fleshy, many-celled, many-seeded.

1. N. apve'na, (Ait.) Leaves semi-orbicularly cordate, lobes diverg-
ing ; petioles long, solitary. Flowers large, emerging. Petals and fil-
aments nearly confounded. Cells of the “fruit equal. in number to the
rays, and when perfectly matured, separate spontaneously.—Yellow.
2f. July. Canada to Florida, in deep water. Yellow Pond-lily.

2. N. sacirraro'ii1a, (Pursh.) Leaves on long sub-spiral petioles,
membranaceous, nearly a foot long, sagittate, obtuse. Peials none; the
inner sepals petaloid, the outer green. —r. Ju N.C. to Geo.

Orprr X.—SARRACENIA’CEA. (Pitcher-plants.)

Sepals 5, persistent, eestivation imbricate, with a three-leaved
involucre. Petals 5, unguiculate, concave. Stamens numer-
ous; anthers adnate, introrse. Ovary 5-celled, with a central
placenta, Stigma very large, 5-angled, peti iloid, peltate, cov-
ering the stamens. Capsules 5- -celled, 5-valved, ‘many-seeded,
with loculicidal dehiscence... Seeds anatropous. Herbaceous
plants, growing in swamps.

7h,

, ——_- °° = _ - "—— a 4 ~~ a

ORDER XI.—PAPAVERACES. 219

Genus I.-—SARRACE'NIA. Tourn. 12—1. (Sidesaddle-flower.)

(In honor of Dr, Sarrazin, of Quebec.)

Roots fibrous. Leaves all radical, pitcher-shaped, the petiole
being formed into a tube Senerally inflated in the middle, and
the lamina, which is small, generally inflected over the orifice.
Scape 1-flowered ; flower nodding.

1. S. purpu’rea, (L.) Leaves short, curved inward, with a broad
wing running down the tube, inflated, partially filled with water, La-
mina erect, ‘cordate. Petals inflected over the stigma.—Purple. 2f.
June. Can. to Geo. in swamps. 1—2 feet.

2. S. ru’sra, (Walt.) Leaves slender, elongated, with the wing linear ;
throat not contracting. Lamina erect, mucronate, hairy on the inner
surface, contracted at the base. Peta/s obovate, narrowed at the base.
—Dark purple. 2f. May. N.C.to Geo. 1—2 feet.

3. S. rga’va,(L.) Leaves large, with throat expanding, scarcely any
wing. Lamina erect, reniform, with reflected margins; base con-
tracted, mucronate, with purple veins. Petals obovate- -oblong. Stig-
ma very large, with each angle 2-cleft—Yellow. 2f. April. Middle
Car. and Geo. 18 inches to 2 feet.

Croom thinks the S. Catesbai of Elliott is only a variety of the 8S.
flava.—Sill. Jour., vol. xxviii. p. 167.

4. S. prummon'pu, (Croom.) Leaves very long, erect. Tube dilated
above, with a very narrow wing; the upper portion, as well as the or-
bicular, erect. Lamina whitish, and strongly reticulated with purple
veins, 20—30 inches long. Flower large—Purple. 2f£. April. Flori-
da. 2—3 feet.

5. S. psirraci'na, (Mich.) Leaves 3—4 inches long, decumbent, pur-
ple, spotted nearly all over with white ; dorsal wing broad, lanceolate ;
appendix nearly closing the tube, and shaped like the head of a parrot.
Grows in the wet pine barrens of Florida. —Croom, Sill. Jour., vol.
xxv. p. 75.

6. S. varioxa’ris, (Mich.) Leaves nearly erect, slightly ventricose
Tube spotted on the back. Lamina arched; wing slightly dilated.
Petals obovate-spatulate, inflected over the stigma.— Yellow. 2. Ju.
Geo. and Car. in pine-barren ponds.

This genus affords a striking example of a great modification of the petiole, since
there is no doubt that the tube part is the petiole, and what we called the lamina, the
true lamina of the leaf. These tubes are generally filled with water, which is sup-
posed to be secreted by the plant, and this always contains dead insects. The tube
could not have been formed in a better manner to accomplish a given end, than this is
to catch insects. The saccharine secretion which surrounds the orifice decoys insects

to the tube, and the water entices them in. There are hairs pointing downward, so as
to permit an easy descent, but makes the egress difficult.

Orper XI—PAPAVERA’CE. (Poppy Family.)

Sepals 2—3, caducous ; zstivation imbricate. Petals 4-12.
Stamens as many as the petals, or some multiple of their nuin
ber. Anthers innate. Ovara y composed of two or more Car-
pels. Stigma generally sessile. Mruit 1-celled, many-seeded,
with parietal placentze either opposite or alternate with the
stigmas. Seeds minute, anatropous; albumen oily. Plants

~~ -— —_ — ee ee ee

220 ORDER XI.—PAPAVERACES.

generally with a milky or yellow juice, often acrid, and gene-
rally narcotic. Flowers all belonging to the yellow series.

ANALYSIS.
Bo Bepals 2 x... osne able. boise nied’ bi MiNOREeRE cSt brake alc «n't dicey een in®
Bepals 8. wo... 5.0 ss.0sate, ch jceee eee et A eee eee Argemone, 2
2. Petals 8—12. 6. ics.a0 Svinte eR eRe eee Dac pekinese vaio Sanguinaria, 3
Petals 4. . . «us «» aie} 6 on ae een een Rm is tae ae © I 8
8. Plants yielding A white: Julep sive serrtes vty ete nisiclaws ecient 1.0 bbinie ee Papavwer, 1
Plants yielding’a Yellow gues eyo lek sect ete «ac cane claa'ct ane bi case er 4
4, Pedunclesit=fo weneden ot Bea nshes <6 bac becs nel atte cbak «san kee ae Glaucium, 5
Plowérs In umbels 4, > ewes es as oo os Lett oe er aine cee dee oe wae Chelidonium, 4

Genus I—PAPA’VER. L.12—1. (Poppy.)

(Origin of the name uncertain.)

Sepals 2. Petals 4. Stamens numerous. Style 1. Stig-
mas 4——20, radiating, sessile. Capsule 1-celled, opening by
pores beneath the lobes of the stigma ; many-seeded.

1. P. somnir’erum, (L.) Stem erect, smooth. Leaves amplexicaul,
incised, repand; teeth blunt. Petals large. Capsule smooth, with
numerous parietal placenta, opposite the lobes of the stigma—White
or purple. July. Nearly naturalized.

This is the species that yields the opium of commerce. The opium is the hardened
juice of the capsule, obtained by incision soon after flowering. The composition of
opium is very complex, containing not Jess than seventeen distinct substances.

Genus I].—ARGEMO'NE. L.12—1. (Prickly Poppy.)
(From the Greek argeme, a disease of the eye, for which the juice was used.)

Sepals 3, caducous. Petals 6. Stamens numerous. Stig-
mas 4——7, sessile, or nearly so. Capsule opening by valves
separating from the placente. Herbs with a yellow juice.

1. A. Mexica'na, (L.) Leaves alternate, pinnatifid, and spiny. Flow-
ers solitary, axillary, and terminal. Calyaw and capsule prickly.

There seems to be several variations from the above description,
which constitute varieties of this species. The flowers vary much in
size and color, and in some the capsule is not prickly. We have never
met with such a one.—White. ©. From June through the summer.
In cultivated places, common.

Geyus II.T—SANGUINA’RIA. L.12—13. (Blood-root.)

(From its juice resembling blood.)

Sepals 2, caducous. Petals vary from 8--12. Stamens
numerous. Stigmas 2, sessile. Capsule oblong-ovate. Seeds
numerous. Rhizoma yellowish-red.

1. S. Canapen’sts, (L.) Leaves reniform, palmate, 5—7-lobed, glau-

cous. Petals oblong, caducous. Scape 1-flowered. Plant yields a
light red juice.—White. 2. March. Common. Puecoon-root.

This plant enjoys considerable reputation, both in the regular practice of medicine
and in the family practice. It is a powerful medicine, and should be used by those

a ee

ew

Pe ae

ORDER XII.—FUMARIACER. 991

unacquainted with it with care. It is a stimulant in small doses; in larger, produces
violent vomiting and much irritation. It is one of the earliest and prettiest flowers
of spring, and as an early border flower deserves the attention of the florist.

Genus 1V.—CHELIDO'NIUM. L.12—1. (Celandine.)

(From the Greek chelidon, a swallow, the plant flowering at the return of swallows.)

Sepals 2, caducous. Petals 4, small. Stamens numerous.’
Capsules 2-valved, 1-celled, many-seeded, linear, dehiscing from
the base upward. Yields a deep yellow juice.

1. ©. ma‘sus, (L.) Leaves pinnate-lobed, glaucous. Segments ovate,

the terminal one obovate. //owers in axillary umbels.—Yellow. 2.
Naturalized. Grows in waste places.

Genus V.—GLAU/CIUM. L.11—1. (Horned Poppy.)
(From the Greek glaukos, glaucous, from the appearance of the plants.)

Sepals 2, caducous. Petals 4. Capsule linear, 2-valved, 2-
celled, many-seeded. Seeds somewhat reniform. Plant yield-
ing a yellow juice. °

1. G. Fua’vum, (Crant.) Stem glabrous. Floral leaves repand;
cauline ones clasping and pinnatifid; radical ones bipinnatifid, large,
pubescent. Peduncles 1-flowered. Capsule tuberculate—Yellow. &.
June. Introduced.

The Lschscholt'zia Califor'nica, extensively cultivated, belongs to
Papaveracee.

Orper XIT—FUMARIA’CEA. (fumatory Family.)

Sepals 2. Petals 4, cruciate; one or both of the two
outer ones saccate or spurred at the base; the two inner co-
hering at the apex, and inclosing the anthers and stigma.
Stamens 6, in two parcels. Anthers membranous, adnate, ex-
trorse ; the lateral ones of each parcel 1-celled, the middle one
2-celled. Ovary 1-celled, 2-valved, with parietal placente.
Style filiform. Stigma with two or more points. fruit a nut
or capsule; if a nut 2-seeded, if a capsule many-seeded. Seeds
arilled, anatropous. Herbaceous plants, with watery juice.

ANALYSIS.
gf UP Ee Oe ae A ee re Se ee Adlumia, %
LEO Ue TEE) 6 a a as 2 SO Ea eee nae me eee
Pie NOIRE OOS tire Kei ers Le on PR Rae <n gees oye S)ieidaln bow, ee'ana steele « Corydalis, 3
CMU INNO 6, ie ny PRT cartons Urea areys eid isle TaRaHAO AS «x bE AME] earale apeme aes 3
eee With Y-SeCUGd LS oo. os ee alte es kee BS sla nle'stewec’sasiecnne Dielytra, 1
Oe e-RERGEN fete sete eae. CooL oe. SESS POSTON Fumuaria, 4

Genus 1—DIELY’/TRA. Borh. 16—5.

(From dis, two, and elytron, a sheath, in allusion to double spurs at the base of the
. petals.)

Sepals 2. Petals 2-spurred or saccate at the base. Capsule
many-seeded, pod-shaped. Flowers in a compound raceme,
with cymose branches.

292 ORDER XII.—FUMARIACE.

1, D. rormo’sa, (D. 0.) Leaves 8—8, or one rising from the crown
of the rhizoma. Spur short, obtuse, somewhat incurved ; wings of the
inner petals projecting beyond the summit. Stigma 2-horned at the
apex.—Reddish-purple, 2. Mountains of Vir. and N, ©. 8—12
inches. (T. & G.) ;

Genus IL—ADLU/MIA. Raf. 16—5. (Climbing Colic-weed.
(In honor of Major Adlum.) nj

2

Petals united into a spongy, persistent, monopetalous corolla,
bigibbous at the base, 4-lobed at the apex. Capsule pod-
shaped, linear-oblong, many-seeded. Flowers in racemose
cymes. Plant climbing, herbaceous.

1. A. crrrao’sa, (Raf.) Stem branching, climbing by cirrhose tendrils.
Leaves biternately divided. Segments obovate. //owers numerous,
Stamens monadelphous.—Pale violet or white. ¢. June. Canada to
N. ©.

Genus IIIT—CORYDA’LIS. D. C. 16—5.

(From the Greek corudalis, the name of the plant.)

Only one of the petals spurred. Capsule 2-valved, many or
few seeded, compressed. Style persistent. acemes terminal
or opposite the leaves, simple.

1. C. au'rea, (Wild.) Stem branching. Leaves bipinnate, or vari-
ously dissected ; lobes oblong, linear, glaucous, alternate. Spur straight,
obtuse. lowers in terminal, supra-axillary racemes, or opposite the
leaves. Pedicels bracteolate, with bracts sometimes extending beyond
the flower.—Yellow. ©. April to August. Middle Geo.

Genus IV.—FUMA’RIA. L. 16—5. (Fumitory.)

(From the Latin fwmus, smoke.)

One petal only gibbous or spurred. /’ruit a 1-seeded nut,
indehiscent.

1. F. orrrerna’xis, (L.) Root annual, fusiform. Stem branching, gla-
brous. Leaves variously dissected, glabrous, and slightly glaucous. Seg-
ments many-cleft. lowers in small, dense racemes. Sepals toothed.
Petals 4; the lower one free; the three upper united at the base,
bearing a spur. Stigma bilamellate—Purple. ¢. April. Natural-
ized.

The order Fwmariace@ possesses some striking peculiarities. The general form”

of the flower is singular, resembling more the works of art than of nature. The char-
acteristic of having the different celled anthers some unilocular and others bilocular,
is a striking variation. Torrey & Gray remark, that “the two lateral stamens of each
parcel, having unilocular anthers, may be considered as Aa// stamens, formed by the
division of the two stamens which correspond to the inner petals; the true number
in the order, according to this view, being 4—one to each petal.” The situation of
the anthers and stigma in the indurated summit of the petals, in which they remain
tirmly inclosed till after fertilization, would seem to preclude the possibility of the
pollen’s coming in contact with the stigma. To adapt herself to these circumstances,
nature has placed two horn-like appendages to the stigma, which extend under the
anther cells, and by the mere contraction of the valves, the pollen is conveyed to the
stigmatic surface without any change in position of the organs. The different genera
of this order possess nearly the same properties, and the Fumaria has been used in
medicine, particularly for its action on the liver and in cutaneous eruptions.

——

ORDER XIII.—ORUCIFERA. 2238

Orver XITL.—CRUCIFVERA. (Mustard Family.)

Sepals 4, deciduous, cruciate ; estivation generally imbri-
eate. Petals 4, cruciate, alternating with the sepals. Stamens
6, tetradynamous ; the two shorter lateral, occasionally toothed,
inserted lower than the others. Disk often with small green
glands inserted between the petals and the stamens and ovari-
um. Ovary 1-celled, consisting of two carpels, with two pari-
etal placenta, which are reflected into the cavity, where they
unite and form a false dissepiment. Stigma opposite the dis-
sepiments (a remarkable variation.) Fruit a silique or silicle,
2-celled, produced by the spurious dissepiment mentioned
above ; one or many seeded. Sceds campylotropous, attached
in a single row to each side of the placentae. Herbaccous
plants, with a watery and generally with an acrid juice, form-
ing Class XIV. of the Linnzan system.

ANALYSIS.

AMOR NOSE SAUIGUCs | estas ok oan kp atic Sree sfaie do dhe «Selena gals’. digas aaioaimerne 2
MNT NEAL. SMOLORL ASUOME: TH BILICLE’S . .c acts’: ccsels 4 scec.c sie els caivie acie sin ais s 02 88 8

2. Seeds arranged in two rows in each Cell..... 2.22... eee e ee wees Nasturtium, 1
Uy SCR NE MCE CD nso. ak ape cyte <= 6 bye @ o/s) =saihiw’'a.« dimiaa. dp o.o-y me SheerohRa 3

Pee C AOL MONG sc crocs sie es tte Tete siape, vis) oi geo a.8 eleisis s,s son Erysimum, T
Su eare cc Gite hE a4 Bit Soe aes 5 Se ao eS ae 4

SMO WELS PUSpP EVOL Pres HSPs Gee ae Necersn to Sig ail oral dole stabs sree. a0 vista’ Warea, 8
MUSCAT is 5 Bec fara che ians ai A alin gol pis aye) staleas las sieiasaialio,alsis apa ayobe, «.0)s,auatniaig 5
ROW CREP OULOIN cee Nipmictig COs eaPtES Gira re Pile aise « oid Sleds ba SeWioekldas Nal ows wd i

5. Silique lanceolate, flowers in terminal racemes................+-5 Dentaria, 4
PRASOTIOHINCRIN | Lo peers! ci cksi teniapoe so Re aiah eis ae © bis thepueispakhale Ceieal- Pee ee ele 6

B. Bilique curved, Jong o>. «a pee's bins testes soo nivw cee 5'ss slebls +a slnigise’s Arabis, 2
Bilique straight, flowers Small .. 5... 2.2 cece ss nawieh oie nec anand Cardamnine, 3

7. Silique terete, tapering, appressed to the stem...............+. Sisymbrium, 6
Silique oblong, linear, compressed, few-seeded .............. Leavenworthia, 5
Siligue ensiform,, or nearly terete sets. .he-.alsiy~ sejsidisle» + «oes d a diss Wats Sinapis, 10

&, Silicleoval, oblopbyc: aad. ftp sidtetetoclailded. Uhre. oe Coo eh Draba, 12
Pi licle VORMOR WAS acini te ee nk ete Tae a bin eae cis ne Coronopus, 13
TRClO CIQATOI NANOS oie e nett encase Sie Sdn Lae ole « sie. o ms anicisids alate ae.e Capsella, 15

PSIG CORGAUG Mes tai le ncn cha IGN Sis leo acid o ain a SE sieias wade suiaia Lepidiwm, 14
Bilicle 2-jointed, somewhat 4-angled..... 2.2.1... ccc secccecensavece Cukile, 16

Genus L—NASTUR’TIUM. R. Br. 14—2. (Cresses.)

(From the Latin nasus tortus, conyulsed nose, from its pungent qualities.)

Silique nearly terete, sometimes resembling a silicle, usually
curved. Stigma 2-lobed. Sepals spreading. Seeds arranzed
in two series, minute, destitute of margins. Found in wet
places.

1. N. orrictna’te, (Brown.) Leaves pinnately divided; segments

ovate, sub-cordate, repand. Petals longer than the calyx.-—-White.
Introduced.

2. N. ranaceriro'trum, (Hook.) Stem much branched, diffuse. Leaves
pinnately divided, lobes sinuate or toothed, obtuse, smooth. Flowers

924 ORDER XIU.—CRUCIFER A.

small; petals linear. Stigmas nearly sessile. Siliques erect or curved,
Seeds numerous.—Yellow. ¢. South Carolina, 5—12 inches.

8. N. patus'rre, (D. C.) Leaves pinnatifid, 2—3 inches long, clasping
and ciliate at the base, lobes confluent, toothed, glabrous, oblong-lance-
olate. Flowers very small; petals equal the sepals. Siligue declined,
ovate-oblong, a little curved.—Yellow. 2f. June to August. Wet
places. 1—2 feet.

Genus I].—AR’ABIS. L.14—2. (Rock Cress.)
(Named from the country, Arabia.)

Silique linear, generally compressed, terminated by the ses-
sile stigma, valves l-nerved. Seeds in one series, orbicular,
compressed. Calyx erect. |

1, A. Canapen’sis, (L.) Stem simple, glabrous toward the summits;
pubescent below. Leaves alternate, sessile, pubescent, oblong-lanceo-
late, remotely toothed, the lower ones petiolate and occasionally lyrate.
Flowers in long terminal racemes. Sepals hispid, colored. Petals ob-
Jong-linear, much longer than the sepals. Siligue long, 2—3 inches,
linear, curved.—White. 2£. June. Middle Georgia. Sickle-pod.

Genus II—CARDAM'INE. L. 14—2,
(From the Greek kardia, a heart.)

Silique linear, usually dehiscing elastically, with revolute
valves; valves nerveless. Sepals expanding at the summit.
Seeds ovate.

1, C. spatuuta’ra, (Mich.) Stem decumbent, slender, glabrous. Rad-
ical leaves spatulate, pubescent, about an inch in length, entire ; cauline
ones narrow and somewhat toothed. lowers in terminal and axillary
racemes. Sepals hairy, oval. Petals oblong and obovate. Silique
about an inch long—White. @. April. Mountains and Mid. Dist. of
Geo. and Car. 4—6 inches.

2. C. Virern'ica, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. eaves alternate, pin-
nate, leaflets lanceolate, with a single tooth on one or both sides. Flow-
ers in terminal racemes, erect. Petals a little longer than the sepals ;
stigma sessile. Varies much during the summer, and in different loca-
tions, so that any description may be inapplicable under different cir-
cumstances.—White. 2¢. ApriltoJune. Upper districts of Geo. and

Jar. 4—12 inches.

The Pennsylvanica of Elliott, and Virginica, are supposed to be a

variety of the Hirsuta of Linnzus.

Genus IV.—DENTA/RIA. L. 14—2. (TYooth-wort. Pepper-root.)
(From the Latin dens, a tooth.)

Silique lanceolate, dehiscing elastically. Valves nerveless,
lane; dissepiment somewhat fungous. Stigma emarginate.
Rhizoma fleshy, often dentate. Perennial, herbaceous plants,
with variously divided leaves.

1. D. vacinra’ra, (Muhl.) Rhizoma moniliform, tubers slightly con-
nected. Leaves usually 3, ternate, leaflets incised or irregularly notch.

a ee

ORDER XII.—OCRUCIFERZ. 925

ed, lateral ones lobed; radical leaves sometimes wanting. Flowers in
terminal racemes. Sepals lanceolate, acute. Petals much larger than
the sepals. Taste of the root pungent, like mustard.—Pale purple. 2.
May to June. Mountains and Middle Geo. 4—12 inches.

2. D. prpnyt’ta,(Mich.) Rhizoma toothed, creeping. Leaves cauline,
1—2, ternately divided ; leaflets ovate, oblong, toothed, and incised ;
petioles about 1 inch long. Root very pungent—Pale purple. 2f.
May to June. Mountains.

3. D. muxrie’tpa, (Muhl.) Rhizoma tuberous. Leaves 2, opposite,
2—3 inches long, variously divided; segments and lobes linear. F/ow-
ers in a terminal raceme, Sepals lanceolate. Peta/s much longer than
the sepals—wWhite. 2f. N.C. and Ala. 4—6 inches.

Genus V.—LEAVENWOR’THIA. Tor. 14—2.

(In honor of Dr. Leavenworth.)

Calyx somewhat erect, equal at the base. Petals equal,
cuneate, truncate, emarginate. laments distinct, toothless.
Silique sessile, oblong-linear, compressed, somewhat inflated,
and contracted between the seeds. Sceedsin a single series, flat-
tened, with a broad winged margin. Annual herbaceous plants.
Leaves lyrately-pinnatifid. lowers in loose racemes, or solitary
on Jong sub-radical peduncles.

1. L. av’rea, (Torrey.) _ Stem at first short and simple, but at length
branching from the base; branches ascending. Leaves mostly radical,
pinnatifid, somewhat fleshy ; segments 2—4 pairs, roundish oblong, ob-
tusely toothed. Racemes 4—10-flowered. Sepals loose, tinged with
purple. Petals golden yellow, tapering into a long cuneate base. Si-
lique rather more than an inch long. Seeds 4—5 in a cell—Alabama.
2—6 inches.

Genus VI—SISYM’BRIUM. L. 14—2.
(The Greek name of the plant.)

Silique terete, or slightly angled, with a short beak. Stigma
capitate. Sepals equal at the base, expanding. Petals ex-
panding. Seeds ovate or oblong.

1. S. canes‘cens, (Nutt.) Root annual. Stem erect, branching.
Leaves 2—3 inches long, hoary, doubly-pinnatifid; segments hoary,
dentate, obtuse. Flowers in terminal racemes. Sepals oval, pubescent.
Petals obovate, equaling the calyx, expanding. Siliqgue somewhat cla-
vate, half as long as the pedicels, angled. Seeds obovate, many in each
cell—Yellowish. €. March and April. Common. 1—2 ft.

2. S. orrictna'Le, (Scop.) Stem hairy. Leaves runcinate, hairy.
Flowers in elongated racemes, small, pedicels very short, appressed to
the axis after flowering. Petals cuneate, larger than the calyx. Si-
lique sub-oyate, tapering into a short style—Yellow. ©. May and
Aug. Waste places, 1—3 ft. Hedge Mustard.

The latter plant possesses somewhat the pungency of mustard, and has been recom-
mended in the treatment of chronic coughs, hoarseness, and ulceration of the mouth,
The juice witb sugar, or the seeds may be taken.

10%

-

-— i ek ee te . OC ey

2296 ORDER XIII.—CRUCIFERZ.

Genus VIL—ERYS/IMUM. L. 14—2.

(From the Greek erwo, to cure.)

rh

Silique columnar, 4-sided. Sepals deciduous, closed. Style
short. Stigma small. Coty/ledons oblong.

1. E. cuemantuor'pxs, (L.) Stem simple or branched with a minute
appressed pubescence, somewhat scabrous. Leaves lanceolate, entire,
sometimes denticulate. Siligwe erect, about an inch long. Flowers
small— Yellow. July and Aug. ©. 1—2ft. Along streams.

Genus VUL—WA’REA. Nutt. 14—2.
(In honor of Mr. Ware.)

Silique flat, stiped, elongated, slender, curved, pendulous.
Sepals deflected, spatulate, or hgulate, colored, caducous. Pe-
tals spreading, with long claws. With six glands at the base

of the stamens. eaves entire.

1. W. amprexrro'iia, (Nutt.) Stem branched above, glabrous.
Leaves oblong, ovate, acute. Flowers in umbel-like racemes, much
crowded ; petals with the limb nearly orbicular, claw longer than the
limb. Sz/ique linear, stipe filiform, purplish.—Pale purple. ©. Flor.
1—5 feet. ,

2. W. cunerro’LtA, (Nutt.) Stem branched above, glabrous. Leaves
nearly sessile, oblong, obtuse, upper ones oblong-linear. Racemes with
the flowers clustered at the extremities of the branches. Sepals mi-
nute. Petals with the limb nearly round, supported on a long claw. |
Stamens longer than the petals. -Anthers linear. Stigmas sessile. Si-
lique filiform: , hearly 2 inches long.—White, tinged with purple. ©.
June and Aug. Middle Geo. and Car. 1—2 ft.

The last species is a beautiful plant, and would well repay the florist’s care, if it im-
proved none by cultivation.

Genus IX.—BRAS/SICA. L. 14—2. (Cadbbage.)

(From the Celtic word bresic, which signifies cabbage.)

Calyx erect, converging. Siligue roundish, crowned with a
short style. Seeds in one row. Flowers in racemes, pedicels
filiform, bractless. Radical leaves lyrate or pinnatifid. DBien-
nial plants.

1. B. orrra’cea, (L.) Leaves glaucous, fleshy, repand or lobed.—®.
Yellow. England. Cabbage, Cauliflower, Collard, Brussels Sprouts.

2. B. wa’pa. Radical leaves lyrate, not glaucous, upper ones entire.

Roots napiform, or fusiform.—@. Europe. LTurnips.
Genus X—SINA’PIS. L. 14—2.
(From the Greek sinapi, applied to all plants resembling cabbage or turnip.)
Silique nearly terete, nerved. Style short, acute. Seeds

in a single series, Sepals spreading. Leaves usually lyrate.
Flowers in elongated racemes.

gd ee ee ie OS ee ” err

ORDER XIII.—CRUCIFERZ. 22°77

1. S. ni’era, (L.) Lower leaves large, lyrate, scabrous; upper ones
lanceolate, entire, glabrous. Sepa/s colored. Petals obovate, unguic-
ulate. Sizligue appressed, about three quarters of an inch long, gla-
brous.—Yellow. ©. June. Introduced. Black Mustard.

The seeds of the S. nigra (common mustard) are too extensively known and used
to demand a notice of their properties here. There are cireumstances connected witb
the exhibition of their well-known properties, which are singular and interesting.
The mustard-seeds, in a perfectly dry state, may be pressed and made to yield an oi},
possessing none of the active properties of mustard, these remaining in the seed. But
if the oil be obtained by water, it is powerful in its operation, producing speedy ves-
sication. This iatter oil it seems does not exist ready formed in the seed. but is formed
by the action of the water. The chemical difference of the two is, probably, that the
latter contains sulphur, as this is found in the white mmstard in a principle cailed
ep ko saynnieins possessing the same properties as this oil, and formed by the action
of water.

Gents XI.—RAPH’ANUS. L. 14—2.
(From the Greek raphanis, to appear sew from the rapid germination of the
seed.)
Calyx closed. Siligue transversely many-celled. Seeds in
one row. lowers in racemes, opposite the leaves.

R. savi’yus, (L.) Pods terete, pointed. Roots more or less fleshy, of
various forms.—. Asia. Radish.

o

Genus XIL.—DRA/BA. L. 14—1.
. (From the Greek draba, acrid.)

Silicle oblong-lanceolate or oval, minutely hispid, especially
along the margin, or glabrous. Seeds numerous. Calyx equal.
Petals emarginate or entire.

1. D. cuneriro'L14, (Nutt.) Stem leafy at the lower part, very pu-
bescent, slender. Leaves with few teeth; cauline ones oblong-ovate,
narrowed at the base; radical ones spatulate-oblong. Flowers large ;
petals several times the length of the calyx.—White. @. Florida.
4—8 inches.

3. D. Carorinia’Na, (Walt.) Stem leafy and hispid at the base, na-
ked and smooth above. Leaves hispid, entire. lowers corymbic or
racemed ; petals oblong, twice as long as the sepals, or minute, and
sometimes wanting. Silicle nearly linear, glabrous, 4—6 lines long,
many-seeded.— White. €. Apriland June. Mid. Geo. 1—6 inches.

3. D. pracuycar’pa, (Nutt.) Stem simple or branched, leafy. Leaves,
cauline ones linear or oblong, with 2 or 3 minute teeth or entire; radi-
cal ones roundish-ovate, petioled. #/owers in racemes, many-flowered ;
silicles oval, glabrous, cells 5—6 seeded ; petals entire or slightly emar-
ginate.

Var. rasriera’ta, (Nutt.) Stem more pubescent, seldom branched ,
radical leaves generally 4-toothed, silicle pubescent.—White. &.
March—April., Middle Georgia.

Gexus XIIL—CORONO’PUS. L. 14—1. (Senebiera.)

(From the Greek korone, a crow, and pous, a foot.)

Silicle reniform, didymous, compressed contrary to the sep-

a a

228 ORDER XIII.—ORUCIFERZ.

tum, sometimes 1-celled; cells 1-seeded ; seeds globose-trique-
trous. Herbaceous plants with small white flowers

1. C. Din’yma, (Pursh.) Stem branching, lying flat on the earth.
Leaves alternate, sessile, pinnately divided; the lobes 3—4-parted,
toothed or incised, mucronate. Flowers in small corymbs, opposite the
leaves ; but by the elongation of the rachis, the fruit is in racemes.
Calyx 4-leaved. Petals none, or very minute. Silicle emarginate.—
White. @ or $. February—June. Open, dry fields. Common. —

2. C, Rurt’io, (Pursh.) Resembles the preceding, and grows with it.
Leaves pinnately divided; segments entire, toothed, or pinnatifid.
Flowers few. Style prominent. Silicle entire, not emarginate.

Genus XIV.—LEPID’/IUM. L.14—1. (Wild Pepper-grass.)

(From the Greek lepis, a scale, in allusion to the form of the pods.)

Silicle cordate, emarginate, 2-seeded ; valves keeled. Seeds
compressed,

1. L. Virern‘icum, (L.) Stem herbaceous, branching generally, leafy,
glabrous. Leaves alternate, sessile, ciliate, notched ; upper ones smaller
and nearly entire. lowers in terminal racemes. Sepals lanceolate,
membranaceous along the margin, pubescent on the back. Petals a
little longer than the sepals. Si/icle compressed, orbicular, slightly
emarginate—White. ©. Through the summer. Common. ‘

- Genus XV.—CAPSEL’LA. Vent. 14—1. (TZhlaspi, L.)

(The diminutive of capsula, a little capsule.)

Silicle triangular, cuneiform ; valves boat-shaped, wingless,
coriaceous ; cells small, many-seeded.

1. C. pur’sa-pas'toris, (L.) Stem erect, furrowed, slightly branched.
Radical leaves pinnatifid, tapering at the base into a petiole; cauline
leaves small, entire, or with a few teeth, connate, lanceolate, pubes-
cent. Flowers in clongated racemes——White. €. Sent to me by
Wm. 8. Rockwell, Esq. Baldwin Co. 12 inches. °

Genus XVI.—CAK/ILE. Tourn. 14—1.
(An old Arabic name.)

Silicle lanceolate, somewhat 4-angled, jointed. Seed in the
upper cell erect, in the lower pendulous. Annual maritime
herbs.

1. C. mariri’ma, (Scop.) Stem erect, with expanding branches. Leaves
alternate, oblong, cuneiform, sinuately toothed, lower ones sometimes
nearly hastate. Flowers in terminal corymbose racemes. Lower joint
of the silicle short, the upper one with a line on each side. Seed 1 in
each joint, oval, glabrous—White. ©. April—July. On the coast.

This plant deserves the attention of the gardener as a culinary vegetable. It has
been, in some eases, cultivated. and has slways been highly esteemed. Many other
useful plants belong to this order. The Horseradish is the Cochlearia armoracea,
Isatis tinctoria yields the Woad, which yields a blue dye. Crambe maritima is the
fea-kale.

ORDER XIV.—CAPPARIDACE. 929

Orper XIV.—CAPPARIDA’CE.

Sepals 4, deciduous, sometimes marcescent; zestivation im-
bricate or united, forming a tube. Petals 4, hypogynous, cru-
ciate, unguiculate, sometimes a nectary at the base of the outer
petal, more or less unequal. Stamens almost perigynous, 7—
12, or many, seldom 4. Disk hemispherical or elongated.
Ovary compressed, of 2 carpels united, stipitate, with parietal
placentz ; styles united, filiform, or none. Fruit a 1-celled,
pod-shaped capsule, many-seeded. Seeds campylotropous, ren-
iform; albumen wanting. mbryo curved. Leaves alternate,
stipulate. Annual plants.

Genus I—CLEOMEL’LA. D.C. 6—1.

(The diminutive of Cleome.)

Sepals minute, spreading, Petals 4, sub-spatulate. Torus
oblong. Stamens 6. Pod 4—6-seeded, obovate; stipe fili-
form. Hmbryo conduplicate. Leaves compound ; leaflets lin-
ear. lowers in terminal racemes, leafy.

1. C. Mextca’na, (D. C.) Stem branching, glabrous. Leaves with

flat linear-lanceolate leaflets, longer than the petiole. -Pod flattened.
Style short—Yellow. #. Louisiana.

Genus IL—GYNANDROP'SIS. L. 6—1.

(From gune, a pistil, amer, stamen, and opsis, like, from the resemblance of the sta-
mens and pistils to each other.)

Sepals spreading. Petals 4. Torus elongated. Stamens
6, adhering to the torus. Pod raised, on a long stipe rising
from the summit of the torus.

1. G, penrapuyL’La, (D. C.) Stem pubescent, viscid. Leaves simple
and 3—5-foliate; upper ones simple, cordate-lanceolate; middle and
lower ones 3—5-foliate; leaflets lanceolate or ovate, tapering at each
extremity, entire or slightly serrulate. /owers in a terminal raceme.
Calyx deciduous. Petals with long, slender claws. Pod 2—3 inches
long.— White. &. May—July. In cultivated grounds. Introduced.
2—3 feet.

Genus IIT—POLANIS’IA. Raf. 12—1.

(From the Greek polw, much, and anisos, unequal, in allusion to the stamens.)

Sepals 4, spreading. Petals 4, unequal, entire, nearly orbic-
ular, on short claws. Stamens 8—12, on the receptacle. Torus
minute. Pod linear, scarcely stipitate. Annual plants.

1. P. renvutro’tra, (T. & G.) Stem slender, branched, viscid, glandu-
lar. Leaves trifoliate, nearly glabrous; leaflets linear, filiform. Flow-
ers in racemes; pedicels filiform; styles longer than the ovary. Plant
with an unpleasant odor.—Nearly white. €. June. Georgia. Low
country. 1—2 feet.

—_ - i —_ °° °°” »& ~

_— — =

230 ORDER XV.—POLYGALACER.

‘ OrpeR XV.—POLYGALA’CE.

Sepals 5, persistent; the two lateral ones introrse, large,
and petaloid; the three exterior small. Petals 3, irregular,
somewhat papilionaceous, the keel crested. Stamens hypogy-
nous, from 6—8, monadelphous, with the tube split on the
upper side. Ovary consists of two carpels, with a central pla-
centa, 2-celled, with a solitary ovule in each cell, pendulous.
Seeds anatropous, with much albumen. mbryo generally
straight, as long as the albumen. Herbaceous, with bitter
root. .

Genus I—POLYG/’/ALA. Mich. 16—5.
(From the Greek pols, much, and gala, milk.)

Sepals 5, permanent, unequal, the two lateral ones larger,
colored. Petals 3, united to the tube of stamens. J 7rwit a
capsule, 2-celled, compressed, obcordate, or elliptical. lowers
in. racemes, approaching, in different cases, spikes or heads,
more commonly the latter.

a, Flowers capitate or in spikes. Seeds with a 2-lobed caruncle.

1. P. saneurn’ca, (L.) Stem branched. eaves linear, acute, less
than an inch long. Flowers capitate or in an oblong spike. Wings
membranaceous, bright rose-colur. Crest minute. Capsules obovate.
Seeds black—Red. <. Aug.—Sept. -In dry soils, common. 4—6
inches.

2. P. purpu’rra, (Nutt.) Stem fastigiately branched; sometimes
simple, erect, angular, and slightly winged. Leaves alternate, linear-
lanceolate, 1 inch long. lowers in oblong spikes. Wings broad-ovate,
green, tinged with purple. Crest minute. Seeds hairy, with a earun-
cele nearly as long as the seed, nearly black—Red. &. June. Com-
mon. 8—12 inches. '

8. P. cructa’ta, (L.) Stem erect, branching, winged. Leaves verti-
cillate, linear, punctate. lowers in ovate spikes, nearly sessile. Sta-
mens short. Wings dilated at the base, with a purple border. Crest
minute. Seed obovate, slightly hispid—Red, with green. ©. July.
§—1z inches.

4, P.wu'rea,(L.) Stem branched or simple. lowers in an ovate
spike, nearly globular. Wings broad, lanceolate, acuminate, yellow.
Crest minute. Radical leaves spatulate; the cauline ones lanceolate,
acute. Seeds hairy—Yellow. @. June—September. Common. 8—
12 inches.

5. P. wa'na, (D. C.) Stem simple. Leaves cuneate, obovate, obtuse ;
sometimes with a long attenuated base, Vowers in a dense cylindrical
spike, nearly sessile. Wings ovate, acuminate, with a setaceous point,
yellowish-green. Crest large. Seed obovate, a little hairy—Yellow-
ish-green. €. June—Sept. Pine woods. 1—6 inches.

“ORDER XV.—POLYGALACE. 931

b. Flowers in terminal cymes ; carunele with no, or very small, appen-
dage.

6. P. conympo’sa, (Mich.) Ramo’sa, (Ell.) Stem simple, angular, ter-
minated with a large cyme, nearly naked. Leaves spatulate, the upper
ones linear, and at the summit small. F/owers in a compound cyme.
Wings oval, long, mucronate, greenish-yellow. Seed oblong.—Yellow.
6. June—Aug. Wet places in pine barrens. Common, 8—12 in.

7. P. cymo’sa, (Walt.) Corymso’sa, (Ell.) Stem erect, terete, nearly
naked. Lower leaves long, linear-lanceolate ; upper ones small, linear,
at the summit degenerated into scales. Cyme simple. Wings oval or
elliptical-oblong, obtuse, slightly mucronate. Seeds smooth.—Yellow.
6. June--Aug. Common in wet pine barrens. 2—5 feet.

8. P. Batpwin'u, (Nutt.) Stem erect, branching near the summit,
leafy. Leaves, lower ones spatulate, upper ones lanceolate. lowers
in a compound ecyme, sub-globose, compact. Wings lanceolate, longer
than the corolla; keel but slightly fimbriate, if at all. Seeds ovate,
very hairy—Yellowish-white. ¢. June—Aug. Low country of Geo.
2—3 feet.

c. Flowers in cylindrical spikes ; caruncle spongy, cristate.

9. P. mycarna’ta, (L.) Stem simple, slender, slightly angled. Leaves
scattered, subulate, nearly linear. Flowers in long terminal spikes,
Wings oval, margin colored, limbs of the petals not united. Crest con-
spicuous. Seeds ovate, hairy—-Purple. ¢. May—Aug. Common in
the middle region of Geo. 1—2 feet.

10. P. sera’cea, (Mich.) Stem very small, erect, angled, generally
with several slender, erect branches. eaves very small, setaceous.
Flowers in a compact spike, small. Wings oblong, acuminate; limbs of
the lateral petals ovate. Crest conspicuous. Seeds ovate, hairy.—
Rose-color. £. Ju. Middle Car. and Geo. 10—12 inches.

d. Flowers in elongated, racemose spikes ; caruncle with a 2-lobed ap-
pendage.

11. P. verticria’ta, (L.) Stem erect, branching. Leaves verticil-
late, linear, acute, glabrous. lowers in pedunculate tapering spikes,
dense. Wings nearly round or obovate, longer than the corolla. Lat-
eral petals spreading; keel fimbriate. Seeds hispid—Greenish-white.
©. June—Aug. Old sandy fields. 6—10 inches.

12. P.sen’zea, (L.) Stem erect, simple, terete. Leaves alternate,
lanceolate, sometimes broad, acute, acuminate. F/owers in a dense
spike, sessile. Wings orbicular, obovate, concave. Seed hirsute, with
spreading hairs—White. 2. Mountains and upper districts of Car.
and Geo. 6—8 inches.

13. P. Boyxin’n, (Nutt.) Stem branching. Leaves verticillate by
fours or fives, oboyate, lanceolate. Flowers in dense tapering spikes,
pedicellate. Wings obovate. Petals obovate, scarcely as long as the
wing. Crest minute. Seed hirsute, with appressed hairs.—@. June—
September. Middle Geo. 12—18 inches,

14. P. Cuapman’n, (T. & G.) Stem glabrous, branching from the
base or summit. Leaves numerous, linear, subulate. Flowers in a
loose spike. Wings with a short claw; the posterior sepal very broad,

232 ORDER XVI.—VIOLACE.

obtuse; scarcely any crest; limb of the petals distinct. Seed black,
hairy. odes of the caruncle small_—Rose-color. €. Florida. 12—
15 inches.

15. P. poryea’ma, (Walt.) Stem glabrous, angled, branching from
the base, numerous. Leaves sessile, oblong, linear, mucronate. Flowers
pedunculate, in loose racemes. Wings with short claws; keel 3-lobed,
middle lobe fimbriate. Radical racemes destitute of corolla or wings.
—Purple or reddish-purple. 6. Dry lands. Common. 6—12 inches.

e. Flowers in loose racemes ; keel not cristate; caruncle without appen-
dages.

16. P. Granpirto’ra, (Walt.) Stem erect, pubescent, branching.
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, pubescent, strongly veined. Flowers
12—18, the lowest more remote. Pedicels recurved after flowering.
Wings large, nearly round, covering the other parts of the flower;
when first expanded red, afterward green. Seed villous—Red. 2f.
May—Aug. 8. C.and Geo. Dry soils. S8—12 inches.

f. Flowers few, axillary or terminal.

17. P. pavorro’ra, (Willd.) Stem simple, erect, naked at the base,
leafy at the summit, rising from a branching rhizoma. Leaves clus-
tered, ovate, petioled. lowers generally terminal, by threes, larger
than those of any other species; keel fimbriate ; wings obovate, atten-
uate at the base. Lateral petals united with the keel nearly to: the
summit.—Purple. 2. May—July. Mountains. 38—4 inches.

The P. senega or Seneca snake-root is the only plant of this order appropriated
to any use in this country, although several of the species are beautiful flowers, and
would make ornaments of the flower garden. The root of the Senega is extensively
used as a medicine, and possesses valuable properties: among the most important is
its action as an expectorant. On this account it enters into the composition of most
medicines for coughs, croup, asthma, and affections of the Jungs. It is entirely an
American medicine, being first used in Virginia. It is cathartic, and is used, in com-
bination with other medicines, for this property.

Genus IL—KRAME’RIA. Loefl. 4—1.

(In honor of Kramer, a German botanist.)

Sepals 4——5, more or less irregular, colored, the innermost
smaller. Petals 4—5, smaller than the sepals, three with long
claws. Stamens 4, hypogynous, more or less unequal. Ovary
1-celled, gibbous, hairy, or hirsute. Under-shrubs.

1. R. ranceora’ra, Stem much branched from the base, silky or —

hirsute. Leaves alternate, simple or rarely 8-foliate. 2V/owers termi-
nal and axillary, sometimes in secund racemes, Claws of the petals
united.—Florida.

Orver XVI.—VIOLA’/CEAL.

Sepals 5, persistent; zestivation imbricate, usually auricled,
or elongated at the base. Petals 5, hypogynous, marcescent,
or deciduous, with an oblique, convolute zstivation, one-spurred
at the base, generally unequal. Stamens 5, alternate with the

,-, — _ _———

ORDER XVI.—VIOLACE. 233

petals ; anthers adnate, bilocular; filaments extending beyond
the anthers, two of them appendaged at the base. Ovary 1-
celled, with 3 parietal placentz ; capsule many-seeded, with
a loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds anatropous, with a conspicuous
chalaza. Herbaceous plants.

Genus I—VI/OLA. L. 5—1.
(The Latin name of the plant.)

Sepals 5, unequal, auricled at the base. Petals 5, irregular,
with a horn at the base of one of them. Stamens 5 ; anthers
cohering, the two lower ones with appendages on the back.
Capsule. 3-valved, 1-celled. Seeds caruncled. Leaves alternate.
Flowers nodding. Perennial, herbaceous plants.

a. Without stems, scape and leaves arising from a rhizoma. Stigma
with a recurved beak.

1. V. pepa’ra, (L.) Leaves pedate, 7-parted, segments entire, or in-
cisely toothed, linear-lanceolate, slightly pubescent or glabrous. Stig-
ma thick, margined; beak short. Petals glabrous.—Blue or nearly
white. 2f. Aprili—May. Common in the middle and upper country of
Georgia. 4—6 inches.

2. V. patma’ta, (L.) Rutzo/ma. Leaves thick, cordate, very variable
pubescent, palmate, 5—7-lobed, lobes of various forms, toothed, the
middle one the largest. Sepals lance-ovate, ciliate. Petals entire,
veined, white at the base, lateral petals bearded, the upper one marked
with blue lines. Early plant with almost entire leaves. A variable
plant.—Bright blue, sometimes pale. 2f. May. Common. 4—6
inches.

3. V. cucutta’ta, (Ait.) Leaves reniform or cordate, cucullate, ser-
rate, generally glabrous. Sepals subulate, acuminate. Petals white at
the base, lateral ones bearded, which, with the upper one, are marked
with blue lines. Stigma triangular, margined.

There have been several varieties found of this species by botanists,
but the situation and the time when observed, will account for nearly,
if not quite, all the variations. In open dry places the plant is pubes-
cent; in spring, the leaves are almost uniformly cordate, in fall as uni-
formly reniform; the color of spring is blue, of summer, nearly or quite
white.—Blue or purplish-blue. 2. Common. 4—6 inches.

4, VY. septemio’sa, (Le Carte.) Leaves ovate-cordate, slightly succu-
lent, glabrous, dentate, lower leaves entire, the others pedate, 7-lobed,
middle lobe the largest. Sepals lanceolate. Petals entire, upper ones
large, villous, lateral ones densely bearded, marked with blue lines. —
White. 2. March. Low country of Car. and Geo.

5. V. sacirra'ra, (Ait.) Leaves oblong, acute, cordate, sagittate, in-
cised at the base, pubescent, slightly ciliate. Inferior petal glabrous,
the rest bearded. Spur short, obtuse.

Var. ova’ta. Leaves ovate, somewhat cordate ; petiole margined.

Var. emarcina’ta. Glabrous. Leaves almost triangular, lacerately
toothed near the base—Pale blue. 2. March and April. Upper
districts of Geo. and Car. 6—8 inches.

934 ORDER XVI.—VIOLACEA.

6. V. vitto’sa, (Wal.) Leaves cordate, obtuse, pubescent, appressed,
toothed, with purple veins, Sepals acute or obtuse, “Petals villous,
lateral ones bearded.—Pale blue. 2f¢. March and April. Sandy soil,

common.

7. V. rorunpreo’Lra, (Mich.) Leaves orbicular, cordate, somewhat
crenate, glabrous. Petiole pubescent. Sepals obtuse. Petals some-
times emarginate, upper ones small, marked with a few brown lines.
Spur short.—Yellow. 2f. May. Mountains.

8. V. primutzro’Lra, (L.) Leaves oblong, somewhat cordate, serrate.
Petioles membranous. Petals entire, green at the base, lateral ones
bearded. Stigma capitate, margined.—White. 2f. Feb. to April.
Common, 2—38 inches.

9. V. ranceoxa’?A, (L.) Leaves lanceolate, narrow, glabrous, attenu-
ate at the base into a long petiole, obtuse, cuneate. Peduncles reddish,
of the length of the leaves; divisions of the calyx lanceolate, acute.
Petals entire, green at the base, the upper one marked with blue lines;
all beardless—White. 2£. April—May. Damp places. 3—8 inches.

b. With stems. Stigma convex, not margined.

10. V. srrta'ra, (Ait.) Stem erect, glabrous, nearly terete, branching.
Leaves roundish, cordate, acute, serrate, with conspicuous stipules, cili-
ate. Sepals lanceolate, acuminate, ciliate. Petals entire, upper one
marked with blue lines, naked, glabrous, lateral ones bearded. Stigma
tubular, recurved.—Yellowish-white. 2. Aprili—May. Common in
moist places. 6—12 inches.

11. V. Muutenser’cu, (Torrey.) Stem glabrous, terete, weak, as-
surgent or prostrate. Leaves reniform-cordate, upper ones ovate, eru-
ciate. Stipules lanceolate, sub-pinnate, serrate, ciliate. Sepals linear,
acute, sub-ciliate. Petals without veins, lateral ones bearded, and with
the upper one marked with blue lines. Stigma tubular, papillose.—
Bluish-purple. 2f. May. Moist places. 6—10 inches.

12. V. wasra’ta, (Mich.) Stem simple, leafy at the summit, nearly
glabrous. eaves alternate, hastate, with obtuse lobes, and deltoid-
Janceolate, slightly serrate, on short petioles. Stipules ovate dentate.
Sepals lance linear; lateral petals slightly bearded. Stigma hairy on
each side, with a furrow on the top.—Yellow. 2. May. Upper dis-
tricts of Georgia, Culloden. First discovered by Dr. James Green.
6—12 inches, ‘

18, V. rriarti'ra, (Ell.) Stem hirsute, simple, leafy only at the
summit. Leaves deeply 3-parted, the lobes lanceolate, dentate, very
hairy sometimes ternate. Séipules villous, lanceolate. Peduncles long,
with 2 minute, alternate scales near the middle. Sepals acute, the up-
per petal streaked with purple-—Yellow. 2. March—April. Upper
districts of Geo, 8—12 inches,

14. V. pusrs'crens, (Ait.) Stem terete, erect, villous, naked below.
Leaves broad ovate, cordate, dentate, on short petioles. Stipules large,
ovate dentate. Sepals lanceolate. Petals striate, lateral ones beard-
ed. Stigma globose, strongly bearded on each side—Yellow. 2f.
April—May. Cvummon. 6—12 inches.

15. V. Canaven’sis, (L.) Stem erect, terete, nearly glabrous. Leaves
broadly cordate, acuminate serrate, nerves pubescent. Stipules entire,
membranaceous, oblong, sub-ovate. Sepals subulate, entire. Petals

—

; ORDER XVII.—DROSERACE. 235

entire, veined, upper one broad, expanding, lateral ones bearded, spur
short, saceate. Stigma short, pubescent. lowers odorous.—Differeut
petals white, yellow, and violet. 2£. May. Woods. 6 in. 2 ft.

c. With stems. Stigma urccolate, hairy on each side.

16. V. arven’sis, (D. C.) Stem angled, furrowed, glabrous. Leaves
spatulate, ovate, lower ones nearly orbicular. Stipules pinnatifid. Se-
pals ciliate, about equal in length to the petals. Pedals with the lateral
ones bearded.—Yellowish-blue, spotted with purple. ©. May. Mid-
dle Geo. 10—12 inches.

The plants of this genus have been objects of regard in all ages, and the heart's
ease is much and justly esteemed for its modest beauty. The palmata particularly
is very mucilaginous, and is used by the negroes in their soups. The roots are all
emetics, and the roots of plants belonging to this order are met with in commerce as
Ipecacuanha.

Genus I].—SO’LEA. Gin. 5—1.
(In honor of Mr. W. Sole.)

Sepals 5, nearly equal, not auricled. Flowers irregular, the
lowest petal 2-lobed, and somewhat gibbous at the base, the
others emarginate. Stamens cohering, the two lowest bearing
a gland above the middle. Stigma uncinate. Capsule 3-sided,
surrounded at the base by a concave torus. Seeds 6—8, large.

1. S. Conco’tor, (Gin.) Stem simple, leafy. Leaves oblong, lance-
olate, somewhat erect, attenuated at each extremity. Lowest petal
twice as long as the others. Stigma hooked, perforate. Spur short.—
Greenish. 2¢. July—August. Mountains of Carolina, Near Table
Reck. Culloden, Ga. 1—2 feet.

Orper XVIIL—DROSERA’CEZ.

Sepals 5, persistent, equal, xstivation imbricate. Petals 5,
hypogynous, marcescent. Stamens 5—10—165, distinct, mar-
eescent, filaments capillary, or flattened; anthers extrorse, in-
nate. Fruit a capsule, 1-celled, 3—5-valved, with parietal
placente, many-seeded, loculicidal. Styles 2—5, distinct, or
connected at the base, each 2-parted or branched. Seeds ana-
tropous. Herbaceous plants, generally glandular. Leaves al-
ternate with circinate vernation.

Genus lL—DROSE’/RA. L. 5—6. (Dew-plant.)
(From the Greek drosera, dewy.)

Sepals5. Petals5. Stamens 5. Styles 3—5, each 2-part-
ed or multifid. Capsules 3—5-valved, valves placentiferous to
the summit. Seeds numerous in several rows on each placenta ;
ante herbs growing in wet places. eaves bearing glandular

airs.

1. D. rorunprro’Lia, (L.) Without stem, Leaves orbicular, spread-
ing, tapering at the base. Petiole long, hairy, appressed to the ground,

236 ORDER XVII.—DROSERACE.

covered with glandular hairs, rufous. Scape 5—10-flowered, with the
calyx and scape of nearly the same color as the leaves.—White. @&.
April. Common in shaded spots. 4—10 inches. :

2. D. ronairo'i1a, (L.) Stem terete, ascending or decumbent, spatu-
late, oblong, erect, attenuate into a long naked petiole. Scape declined
at the base. Petals short. Style very short.— White. 2f. Jume—Aug.
Swamps of the middle and low country of Ga. 8—8 inches.

3. D. previro'Lra, (Pursh.) Leaves forming a dense tuft, not more
than an inch in diameter, broadly cuneiform, obtuse. _ Petals obovate,
more than twice the length of the calyx, 2—8 flowers in a scape. Scape
filiform, Styles deeply 2-parted.—Rose-color. 2. June. Florida.
3—8 inches.

4, D. riuivor'mis, (Raf.) Leaves long, 6—10 inches, filiform, nearly
erect, glandular, hairy , petiole naked. Scape sub-ramose, terete, gla-
brous, 8—20-flowered. Petals obovate, erosely denticulate, much lon-
ger than the calyx. Styles 2-parted to the base.-—Nearly white. 2.
Aug—Sept. Florida. 12—15 inches.

Genus IL—DIONZ’A. Ellis 10—1.

(One of the names of Venus.)

Stamens 10—15. Stigma fimbriate. Capsule 2-celled,
many-seeded, gibbous.

1. D. musorr’ura, (Ellis.) Without stem, Leaves spreading. Pet-
tole winged, foliaceous ; lamina articulated to the petiole, circular, arm-
ed with stiff, spine-like ciliw, very sensitive; when touched, it closes
up with considerable force. Scape about 10-flowered—White. 2f.
April—May. North and South Carolina, on the Cape Fear and Santee
rivers; in turfy sandy bogs. 6—12 inches. Venus’ Fly-Trap.

This is a most interesting plant. The “sensitiveness of its lamina” is said to reside,
by the Rey. M. A. Curtis, “in only three or four hair-like processes of its upper sur-
face, so placed that an insect can hardly traverse it without interfering with one of
them, when the two sides suddenly collapse and inclose the prey, the fringe or hairs
of the opposite sides of the leaf interlacing like the fingers of two* hands clasped to-
gether.” The cireumscribed geographical section in which the plant has been found
is remarkable. This plant is found only in the section above indicated, nor has this
or any other species of the genus been found in any other quarter of the globe.

Genus IIJL—PARNAS’SIA. Tourn, 5—4.

(Named from Mt. Parnassus.)

Sepals 5, more or less united, zstivation imbricate, united to
the ovary at the base. Petals 5, nearly perigynous, persistent.
Stamens 5, perigynous, alternate with the petals, with an indefi-
nite number of ovate sterile stamens united into 5 phalanges
opposite the petals; these probably consist of two series, ac-
counting for their being opposite the petals. Perennial herbs,
growing in wet places. Capsule 4-valved.

1. P. Caronryta'na, (Mich.) eaves orbicular-ovate, or broad cordate,
entire, glabrous, 5—T-nerved on long petioles, 2—8 inches, rather cori-
aceous. Cauline leaves low down, clasping. Stem 1-flowered. Sepals
small, united at the base, oval, 3-ribbed, with a membranaceous margin

ORDER XVIII.—CISTACEE. 237

Petals oval or ovate, with 5—7 green nerves. Sterile filaments in 5
bunches, each composed of 3 filaments, distinct nearly to the base, about
the length of the stamens, terminated by an awn. Anthers sagittate.
Styles 4, short.—White. 2%. July—Aug. Near Columbia, 8. C.
10—20 inches.

2. P. asariro’ita, (Vent.) Leaves reniform, the cauline one nearly
orbicular, slightly cordate, sessile. Petals ovate, broad, obtuse, un-
guiculate ; sterile filaments separate nearly to the base, united by
threes. Leaves and flowers larger than in the preceding species.—
White. 2. July—August. Mountains. 1—2 feet.

OrverR X VIII.—CISTA’CEA.

Sepals 5, persistent, unequal, the outer smallest or wanting,
the 3 inner with an imbricate and sometimes twisted estiva-
tion. Petals 5, hypogynous, fugitive, twisted in an opposite
direction from the sepals. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous,
distinct. Anthers short, innate. Ovary 3—5-valved, 1-celled
capsule, with a loculicidal dehiscence, or with the membranes

bearing the placentz extending nearly to the center, making it

impertectly 3-celled, and in the Lechea called 3-celled. Seeds
3 to many, orthotropous. Perennial herbaceous plants.

Genus L—HELIAN'’THEMUM. Tourn. 12—1.

(From /eélios the sun, and anthos, a flower; because the flower opens with the rising
of the sun.)

Sepals 5, unequal, the two exterior small, bract-like, and
sometimes wanting. Petals 5, fugitive, or occasionally want-
ing. Stigmas 3, large, more or less united into one. Capsule
3-valved, few or many seeded, triangular. Sun-rose.

1. H. Canaven’sz, (Mich.) Stem erect, at first simple, afterward
branched, branches hairy. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, hairy, pale
beneath, margins revolute. /owers of the stem few or solitary, termi-
nal, Jarge; of the branches axillary, small, nearly sessile, with very
small or no petals. Petals erosely emarginate, double the length of the
sepals—Yellow. 2. May—June. In dry soils. Middle Geo. and
Car. 6—18 inches.

2. H. corymBo’sum, (Mich.) Stem branching, covered with stellular
pubescence. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, canescent beneath. Flowers in
terminal, corymbose cymes. Petals twice the length of the calyx;
secondary flowers mostly apetalous. Sepals villous, the two exterior
long and linear—Yellow. 2. April—May. Dry soils on the coast
of Car. and Geo. 10—15 inches.

3. H. Carouinta’num, (Mich.) Stem erect, hirsute, generally purple.
Leaves nearly sessile, obovate, slightly denticulate, villous when young,
crowded near the base of the stem, sometimes nearly orbicular. Flow
ers near the summit of the stem, few, large. Sepals, the two exterior
linear, expanding; the three interior larger, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate.
Petals twice as long as the calyx. Stamens numerous, unequal. Seeds

238 ORDER XIX.—HYPERICACE.

numerous—Yellow. 2f. May—June. Dry soils, Geo. and Car. 6—
12 inches.

This is a beautiful genus of flowering plants, of which Europe produces more than
forty species, while North America produces only five. We know not that our in-

digenous species are cultivated, but well deserve it, beyond that of many imported
plants.

Genus II.—LE’/CHEA. L, 3—3.

(In honor of Leche, a Swedish naturalist.)

Sepals 3, with two exterior, narrow, and bract-hke. Petals
3, minute, lanceolate. Stamens 3-12. Stigmas 3, on a short,
somewhat united style, fimbriate. Capsule 3-valved, appa-
rently 3-celled, with roundish placentz, nearly as broad as the
valves, about 2-seeded. Perennial herbs.

1. L. ma/sor, (Mich.) Stem herbaceous, branching, scabrous; young
branches villous, radical branches tufted. Leaves ovate-lanceolate;
those on the radical branches opposite, and sometimes nearly round on
the stem, alternate. Flowers in lateral racemes, with short pedicels.
Capsule somewhat 3-sided, depressed. Petals lanceolate, obtuse. An- -
thers bilocular, pink—White. 2. July—Aug. Sandy soils, common,
1—2 feet.

2. L. minor, (Lam.) Stem erect, branching, pubescent; radical
branches, if any, hairy. Leaves linear-lanceolate, scattered, or -occa-
sionally nearly verticillate. lowers in terminal panicles, with ap-
pressed pedicels.

Var. racemuLo’sa. Stem much branched near the summit, with sel-
dom any radical branches. Leaves small, narrow.

Var. TENuFO'LIA. Stem decumbent and assurgent, very much branch-
ed, somewhat hairy. Leaves subulate, linear. lowers solitary, at the
extremities of the branches—White. 2f. Sandy soils, in middle Car.
6—18 inches.

8. L. raymrro’Lra, (Mich.) Stem frutescent, decumbent at the base,
much branched above, hoary-villous. Leaves linear, acute, numerous ;
those of the procumbent radical branches small, imbricate, elliptical.
Flowers 2—6, at the extremities of the branches, in leafy panicles.
Calyx tomentose.—White. 2f. Sandy soils) May—Aug. 10—15
inches.

OrverR XIX.—-HYPERICA’CE.

Sepals 4—5, cohering at the base, or distinct, persistent, un-
equal ; «estivation imbricate. Petals hypogynous, as many as
the sepals ; veins oblique, with a twisted iestivation. Stamens
hypogynous, usually very numerous, polydelphous, usually im
three parcels. Anthers versatile, introrse. Ovary composed of
2—5 united carpels. Styles several, persistent. Capsule with
a septicidal dehiscence, 1--2——5-celled ; when 1-celled, the pla-
centie parietal ; when more than 1-celled, the placentz central.
Seeds very numerous, anatropous. Ambryo straight, cylindri-
cal. Herbs and shrubs. eaves opposite, entire, without stip-
ules, dotted.

Pes

i es ee

ORDER XIX.—HYPERICACES. 239

Genvs I—ASCY’RUM. L.12—5. (St. Andrew's Cross.)

(From @, privative, not, and skwros, hard—a soft plant.)

Sepals 4; the two exterior usually broad and foliaceous ; the
two interior smaller. Petals 4. Stamens usually united by
their filaments into four parcels. Capsule oblong, 1-celled, 2-
valved, with parietal placente. Styles 2—3, occasionally
united. Shrubby or suffructicose. eaves usually with black
dots. lowers yellow.

1. A. Crux-An’prex, (L.) Stem erect, much branched, spreading,
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, obtuse, sessile, dotted, small. Flowers soli-
tary, axillary, and terminal. The outer sepals cordate, ovate, acute ;
the interior small; two small bracteal leaves at the base of the calyx.
Petals linear-oblong. Styles 2. Capsule 2-valved, compressed.—Y el-
low. 2. July. Pine woods. Car. and Geo. &—12 inches.

2. A. pumi’'LuM, (Mich.) Stem prostrate, much divided, slightly wing-
ed. Leaves linear-oval, small, obtuse, toothed, perennial. Flowers soli-
tary, axillary; exterior sepals ovate, acute, marked with dots. Petals
obovate, a little longer than the calyx. Stamens numerous, not dis-
tinctly united into parcels. Sty/e 1, long. Capsule ovate. A variable
plant.—Yellow. 2£. March. Pine barrens, middle Geo, 6—10
inches.

3. A. HrpEricol'pEs, (L.) Stem erect, sparingly dichotomous, branch-
ed, ancipital, slightly winged. . Leaves sessile, opposite, somewhat
clasping, oblong, obtuse, glaucous. Flowers terminal or axillary, on
erect peduncles ; exterior sepals large, cordate-ovate, nearly orbicular,
nerved, dotted. Petals obovate. Stamens very numerous. Styles 2.
Capsule triangular. Seeds striate—Yellow. %. Through the sum-
mer. Damp soils.

4, A. ampxexicau’Le, {Mich.) Stem erect, sparingly branched;
branches ancipital. Leaves broadly ovate, oblong, cordate, clasping.
Flowers erect; exterior sepals cordate, broad. Petals obovate. Sta-
mens very numerous. Siyles 3.—Yellow. 2. Through the summer.
Southern Geo. and Florida. 1—2 feet.

5. A. microsep’aLum, (T. & G.) Stem nearly terete, much branched.
Leaves very small, oblong-linear, crowded. Flowers erect, on long pe-
duncles, large, clustered at the summit of the branches. Sepals nearly
equal in length; the exterior ones about a third broader than the
others. Petals more than twice as long as the sepals; one of them
usually much shorter than the others. Styles filiform, long—Yellow.
Mareh—April. Middle Florida. A foot or more high.

Genus IL—HYPER’ICUM. L. 12—5.
(Origin of the name donbtfal.)

Sepals 5, united at the base, foliaceous. Petals 5, oblique.
Stamens numerous, united at the base into 3—5 parcels. Pis-
tls 3—5, persistent. Capsule i-celled, with parietal placenta,
or 3—5-celled.

1. H. Prour'icum, (L.) Stem shrubby or suffructicose, with dichoto-

940 ORDER XIX.—HYPERICACE.

mous, ancipital branches. eaves narrow, lanceolate. Sepals foliaceous,
ovate-lanceolate, acuminate. Petals obovate, longer than the sepals.
Capsules 3-celled, ovate-oblong—Yellow. %. June. Middle Geo.
and Car. 2—8 feet.

2. H. Gatror'pEs, (Lam.) Stem terete, slender. eaves fasciculate,
linear-lanceolate, narrowed at the base; margin revolute, dotted.
Flowers axillary, terminal. Sepals linear, reflexed when mature. Pet-
als obovate, with a tooth near the summit. Stamens numerous, scarcely
divided into pareels. Pistils 3—Yellow. %. June—Aug. Wet
places. Geo, Car, and Florida. 2—8 feet.

3. H. rascrcuta’tum, (Lam.) Stem branching, branches angled.
Leaves linear, coriaceous, crowded, sessile, revolute, dotted. Flowers
axillary, near the summit. Sepals linear, resembling the leaves. Pet-
als oblong, ovate, toothed like the preceding. Filaments slightly co-
hering into parcels. /Pistils 3, united. Capsule 8-celled, 3-valved.—
Yellow. ®. June—Aug. Pine barrens. 1—2 feet.

4. H. av’reum, (Bar.,) ama:/Num, (Pursh,) Stem much branched, branch-
es ancipital. Jearesoval, oblong, with slightly undulated margin, glau-
cous beneath. Flowers axillary, solitary. Sepals ovate, acute. Petals
ovate, reflexed. Stamens very numerous. Styles 3, separating as the
fruit matures.—Yellow. ®. June—Aug. On the Ocmulgee, one mile
above Macon. 2—3 feet. Golden Hypericun.

5. H. myrriro'Lium, (Lam.,) atau/cum, (Mich.) Stem terete, with a
few branches near the summit. Leaves cordate-ovate, obtuse, clasping,
glaucous, dotted, coriaceous. lowers in fastigiate cymes, leafy. Sep-
als ovate, reflexed. Petals about as long as the sepals, with a tooth
near the summit. Stamens numerous, nearly as long as the petals.
Styles 3, at first united, but separating as the fruit matures.—Yellow.
%. May—June. Wet places. Middle Geo. 18—24 inches.

6. H. ampre’uum, (Ell.) Stem with numerous ancipital, opposite
branches, with scaly bark. JZeaves linear-lanceolate, acute, thin, mu-
cronate, with a white point.” /Vowers axillary and terminal, near the
summits of the branches. Sepals unequal, lanceolate, attenuate at the
base. Petals oblique, obovate, with a tooth near the summit. Styles
united. Capsule 3-celled—Yellow. %. May—June. On the Conga-
ree, near Columbia. 2—4 feet.

7. H. mepirio’rum, (Mich.) Séem branching; branches angled and
winged. Leaves sessile, oblong-ovate, obtuse, punctate, with reddish
dots, pale. lowers in a dichotomous panicle. Sepals lanceolate, ob-
long, or linear. Petals obovate, double the length of the calyx. Styles
8, united at the base. Capsule 3-celled.—Yellow. %. Aug.—Sept.
Swamps. Car. and Geo. 1—2 feet.

8. H. ora’cum, (T. & G.) Stem slender, with few, opposite, slender
branches, nearly square, winged, Leaves narrow, oblong, sessile, pune-
tate with minute brown dots, thick, somewhat coriaceous. Flowers in
a naked cyme. Sepa/s oblong or obovate, unequal. Petals very ob-
lique, double the length of the sepals. Pistils 3, united.—Yellow. %.
July—Aug. Near Macon. 18—24 inches.

9, H. rastieta’truM. Stem branching; branches ancipital. Leaves
long, narrow-lanceolate, acute, connate, tapering at the base, dotted,
paler on the under surface. /owers in corymbs, with solitary flowers
in the lower divisions of the corymbs. Sepals lanceolate, half the

>

ORDER XIX.—HYPERICACEA. 241

Jength of the petals. Styles united, not separating with the maturing
of the fruit—Yellow. ®. June—July. Low country, pine woods.
2—3 feet.

10. H. macuta’tum, (Walt.) Stem terete, glaucous, erect, the whole
plant dotted with black. Leaves cordate-oblong and oval, clasping.
Flowers numerous, in a compound panicle. Sepals lanceolate, united
at the base. Petals obovate-oblong, double the length of the calyx.
Stamens numerous. Pistils 3, longer than the stamens. Stigmas pur-
ple. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved.—Yellow. 2. May—Aug. Dry
soils. Geo. and Car. 2—2 feet 6 inches.

11. H. prro'sum, (Walt.,) stmpiex’, (Mich.) Stem terete, erect, virgate,
tomentose. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, sessile, appressed, dotted, acute,
amplexicaul, Flowers in panicles. Sepals unequal, ovate-lanceolate.
Petals oblong. Styles 3. Capsule 1-celled—Yellow. #. June—
Sept. Common in the middle country, in wet places. 1—2 feet.

12. H. ancuto’sum, (Mich.) Stem erect, angled, branching toward
the summit. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, sessile, amplexicaul, dotted,
appressed. Flowers in a loose panicle, frequently in the divisions of
the stem. Sepals united at the base, unequal, ovate, acute. Petals
obovate, with a tooth near the summit, Pistils 8. Capsule 3-valved,
1-celled—Yellow. 2f. May—Aug. Wet places, 1—2 feet.

13. H. parvirito’rum, (L.,) Mu*ritum. Stem erect, branching, gla-
brous, 4-angled. Leaves ovate-oblong, clasping, punctate. Flowers in
the divisions of the stem. Sepals lanceolate. Petals oblong. Stamens
10—20, longer than the corolla. Pistils 3, expanding. Capsule 1-
celled, 3-valved.—Yellow. £. July—Sept. Wet grounds, common.
1—2 feet.

14. H. Canapen’sr, (L.) Stem slightly angled, dichotomous toward
the summit. eaves linear, sessile, tapering at the base, dotted. Sepals
lanceolate, acute. Petals shorter than the sepals, oblong. Pistils 4—
5. Stigmas capitate. Capsule of a dull red color.—Yellow. ©. June
-—-Aug. Common in wet places. 6—12 inches.

15. H. sarorn’ra, (Mich.) Stem erect, branching from the base, fili-
form, quadrangular. Leaves subulate, minute, opposite, appressed.
Flowers minute, solitary, axillary. Sepals linear-lanceolate. Petals ob-
long, linear, longer than the calyx. Stamens 5. Pistils 3, spreading.
Stigmas capitate. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved, purple—Yellow. &.
June—Aug. Common, 8—12 inches,

Sarothra Gentianoides of Elliott.

16. H. Drummonp’n, (T. & G.) Stem branching, terete below, quad-
rangular above; branches generally alternate. Leaves linear, acute
dotted. Sepals unequal, lanceolate. Petals oblong, longer than the
sepals. Stamens 10—20. Pistils 3. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved. Seeds
ribbed—Yellow. ©. July—Sept. Middle Geo, 10—18 inches.

Sarothra Drummondit.

We are not aware, with one exception, that the hypericums are used for any other
goat than ornament. Some of them bear elegant flowers. The J. amanwm

ears a splendid flower, of the richest golden yellow. It has been gathered from the
banks of our streams and transferred to gardens, and it is hardly surpassed by any ex-
otics in its claims on the florist’s attention. The Jf perforatum, an introduced spe-
cies, and which covers the fields in the Northern and Middle States, has long enjoyed
considerable reputation in the cure of diseases; but with the faculty, we believe, it is
pretty much abandoned, but still retains a place among the housewife’s herbs. It is
astringent, and possesses, no doubt, some of the properties of the turpentine. It is
used for burns and bruises, in pectoral complaints, jaundice, and as a vermifuge.

11

242 ORDER XX.—ILLECEBRACE.

Genus III.—ELO’DEA. Ad. 12—6.
(From the Greek eos, a marsh.)

Sepals 5, united at the base. Petals 5, unguiculate. Sta-
mens 9—15, united into three parcels, with an intervening
gland. Pistils 3, distinct, spreading. Capsule 3-celled, 3-
valved. y

1. E. Virern‘tca, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous, terete, with opposite
branches. Leaves opposite, oblong, sessile, clasping, glaucous under-
neath. lowers in axillary and terminal cymes; axillary ones about
3-flowered ; terminal ones more numerous. Sepals oval, nerved, not
dotted, glabrous. Petals oval or obovate-oblong, marked with reddish
veins. Stamens usually 9.—Orange-purple. 2f. Aug.—Sept. Wet
soils. 18—24 inches.

2. E. prtiota’ta, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous. Leaves petiolate, attenu-
ated at the base, oblong-oval. Flowers opposite, by threes. Stamens
united above the middle. Sepals oval, obtuse, with membranaceous
margins. Petals lanceolate, a little longer than the calyx. Stamens
9, in three pareels. Capsule 3-celled——Orange-purple. 2. Aug.—
Sept. Around ponds and ditches. 2—2 feet 6 inches.

. Orpir XX.—ILLECEBRA’CE.

Sepals 5, persistent, distinct, or united at the base. Petals
5 or none, alternate with the sepals, minute, sometimes resem-
bling sterile filaments. Stamens equal in number to the sepals,
or fewer, and opposite them, perigynous, filaments distinct, an-
thers 2-celled. Ovary compressed, of several carpels, with the
dissepiments obliterated, so as to form a pyxidium, with central
placentze, 1 or many seeded. Seeds campylotropous. Hmbryo
more or less curved. Herbaceous plants, with opposite, entire
leaves, with scabrous stipules.

ANALYSIS.

1, Style 1, filiform, petals none, or subulate .................- Siphonychia, 3
Styles or Sthemas WOFe TRAM LHI i wie. 5 0.00 sje,n0 0 aieisie aus ene hake eae ssa 2

BStylea Bick. ub seeds chat @eas eid Weber +~ Cobban od pbc Phere Spergula, 6
Btrleg less than b.. asics. srmsannnionc asMinepacba «sh ash acehidi anak eee Ran 8

BADtFIOS IS .. 90 swiss cannes saben s.<e0.cemsen speech > Aah ariaee tiene Deen eee 4
ET EOR DS -an5c s 90> anes voice kn vis > ucpclene snsenon dp omnes kone ees sae en 5

4, Flowers in fascicles, terminal, stipules multifid .............. Stipulicida, 4
BIO OYOSO). ati bne Se EP Ce at sin da chan anys mip oes meeWaiend Polycarpon, 5
PPRGWONS MELUIBTY, GOUEATY . o.oo swine cca s ccc cencinac oueevens Spergula, 6

5. Sepals cuspidate, or curved at the summit ...........-..+4. Paronychia, 1
Sepals sub-saccate at the apex ........ cece eee cece ee nee eeeeeeee Anychia, 2

Genus IL—PARONY'CHIA. Jus. 5—1.

(From the Greek paronuchia, something that cures maladies of the nails.)

Sepals united at the base, cuspidate or curved at the summit ;
the inner portion colored, cucullate, or concave at the summit.

ORDER XX.—ILLECEBRACEA. 943

Petals resembling sterile filaments, very minute or wanting.
Stamens 5, inserted into the edge of the disk that lines the base
of the sepals. Stigmas 2. Styles more or less united. Pyz-
idium inclosed in the sepals.

1. P. picnor’oma, (Nutt.) Stem branching from a thick woody base,
glabrous. Leaves opposite, subulate, mucronate, dotted, with 4 stipules
at each joint. Flowers in dichotomous cymes, diffuse. Sepals yellow-
ish, linear, 3-ribbed, lined with a whitish disk. Style filiform, cleft about
one-fourth its length.—2. July—Noyv. North and South Carolina.
Texas. 6—12 inches.

2. P. areyroco'ma, (Nutt.) Root fusiform. Stem terete, jointed,
branching, dichotomous, glabrous toward the summit. Leaves linear,
acute, slightly hairy, with 2 stipules, sometimes 4, longer than the joints.
Flowers in glomerate cymes. Sepals linear, hairy, setaceously cuspidate,
the inner portion bearded above.—2f. Aug. Mountains. 4—10 inch.

3. P. mernarror'pes, (Nutt.) Stem diffusely branched, prostrate.
Leaves sessile, oblong-oval, ciliate, mucronate. Flowers sessile in the
axils of the leaves. Sepals subulate, mucronate, expanding. Stipules
longer than the leaves.—2¢. Upper districts of S. Car. and Geo.

Genus IT—ANY’CHIA. Mich. 5—1.

(Name of similar origin with the preceding, application not apparent.)

Sepals ovate-oblong, united at the base, slightly concave,
sub-saccate at the apex, sub-mucronate on the back. Corolla
none. Stamens 2—5, inserted on the base of the sepals. P2s-
tils very short, 2. Styles distinct or united. Annual plants, di-
chotomously divided.

1. A. Canaven’sts, (Ell.) Stem erect or decumbent at the base, much
branched at the summit, dichotomous, pubescent. Leaves opposite,
nearly glabrous, sessile, dotted. Stipules generally four at each joint,
membranous. Flowers solitary, and terminal on each branch. Sepals
somewhat hooded at the point. Stamens commonly 3, shorter than the
calyx. Stigmas 2.—&. July—Aug. Upper districts of Car. and Geo.
4—10 inches.

2. A. Batpwin’n, (T.&G.) Stem decumbent, diffuse, branching from

the base. Leaves lanceolate, acute. Stamens 5. Styles distinct nearly
to the base—#. Middle Florida.

Genus IIL—SIPHONY'CHIA. T. & G. 5—1.

Sepals 5, cohering below into a tube, petaloid above, concave
at the summit. Petals none, or subulate, filaments like the pet-
als inserted into the tube of the calyx. Stamens 5. Style fili-
form, about the length of the calyx.

1. S. America’na, (Nutt.) Stem branching, diffuse, procumbent, mi-
nutely and retrorsely puberulent. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, ciliate,
slightly hairy beneath, shorter near the summit. F/owers in glomerate
cymes, at the extremities of the branches numerous. Sepals white
above, minutely hispid, with hooked bristles at the base —@. July—
August. Middle Georgia.

944. ORDER XX.—ILLECEBRACEZ.

Genus IV.—STIPULI'CIDA. Mich. 3—1.
(From stipula, a stipule, and cedo, to cut, the stipule being divided.)

Sepals 5, united at the base, or separate. Petals 5, narrow,
oblong, cuneate. Stamens 3. Pistils 3, with short styles.
Capsule 3-valved, many-seeded.

1. S. sera’cra, (Mich.) Stem erect, dichotomous, setaceous. Leaves
near the root opposite, spatulate, petiolate ; of the stem small, setaceous.
Stipules multitid. lowers minute, in small terminal fascicles. —White
©. May. Middle Geo. Common. 6—10 inches.

Genus V.—POLYCAR/PON. L. 3—3.
(Fom the Greek polus, many, and karyos, fruit or seed.)

Sepals 5, distinct, ovate, acuminate, keeled, unequal. Petals
5, linear, emarginate, shorter than the sepals, persistent. Sta-
mens 3, longer than the corolla. Pastis 3, styles united, short.
Capsule 3-valved, 1-celled, many-seeded.

1, P. rerrapny.’tum, (L.) Stem ascending, much branched, glabrous,
striate, knotted. Leaves opposite and by fours, obovate, obtuse, gla-
brous, entire, narrowed at the base ; several membranous stipules at each
joint. lowers in corymbose panicles, dichotomous, with a flower in
each division. Peta/s much shorter than the sepals—White. @. May
—June. Charleston. Introduced. 38—6 inches,

Genus VI.—SPER/GULA. Bart. 10—5.

(From spargo, to scatter.)

Sepals 5, distinct. Petals 5, entire. Stamens 5—10, some-
times only 2, inserted with the petals. Pistils 3—5. Capsule
8—5-valved, many-seeded. Seeds compressed, orbicular, or
reniform.

1. S. arven’sts, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves verticillate, subu-
late-linear, numerous at each joint. Flowers in dichotomous panicles,
with a flower in each division. Petals longer than the sepals. Pistils
5. Seeds margined—White. ©. May—August. Common. 10—12
inches.

2. S. pecum’sens, (Ell.) Stem branching, decumbent. Leaves linear,
subulate, glabrous, opposite, connected by a stipular membrane, low-
ers on solitary or axillary peduncles. Sepals persistent. Petals ob-
long, obtuse, persistent. Stamens 10, as long as the calyx. Stigmas 5,
nearly sessile. Seeds small—White, ©. March—April. Common.
1—4 inches,

8. S. nu’pra, (T. & G.) (Arenaria rubra. A. Canadensis.) Stem
much branched, glabrous, procumbent and assurgent, succulent. Leaves
linear, subulate, fleshy, mucronate. Stipules ovate, cleft, membranaceous.
Flowers axillary, solitary. Sepals lanceolate, with membranaceous mar-
gins. Petals lanceolate. Stamens variable, 2—10. Stigmas glandular,
—Pale rose-color. ©. April—May. Salt marshes. 38—6 inches.

a

ORDER XXI.—CARYOPHYLLACEA. 945

Orpver XXI—CARYOPHYLLA’CEA, Juss.

Sepals 4—5, distinct or united at the base into a tube, per-
sistent. Petals 4—5,sometimes wanting, hypogynous, unguic-
ulate, inserted on the pedicel of the ovary, or destitute of claws,
and inserted on a nearly perigynous disk. Stamens generally
twice as many as the petals, and inserted with them. /%la-
ments sometimes cohering. Ovary stipitate. Pistils 2—5,
with the stigmatic surface extending the whole length. Cap-
sule 2—5-valved, 1-celled, rarely 2——5-celled, dehiscence locu-
licidal, or by the apex, by the capsule splitting into twice as
many teeth as stigmas, with a central placenta. Seeds campy-
lotropous. Herbs, with tumid nodes. Leaves opposite, or in
whorls.

ANALYSIS.
BP Ada ey sei MAY soba s, Melati eo e eck see boc os wun e age 1s pa pitnin Cae eels se eeiste 2
SB sp NGG LUA A Ls Leite ost BSE ties a would Datta sd atheh, Paes ater a 3
BABE g Ips Beek at aE Jo Saye edd eid HEE EMA a Be Pe Saponaria, 8
PRVACH) Shitty. SSI, Shaw sake «ods amine iil «cleiguteekin ete ae dos ele ee Silene, 6
SE UPL SRS. Fe: LB Se ee oe eee oe Lychnis, T
Pee COM ON ie aia 3 sia-a clos w a10.4)6 4, 0 Sic, (a= njaj0)a[clagia.d Seyaaelarchs fd aaabe BMollugo, 1
TERE COMEUN Sema aire ane fre gine cae ts anv sie stains «= ois cajeoe 32 wra-neis € otis. 4
ER EEALIG AE e nome Seas es esc cece cen selpe ceedeata ct ss Stellaria, 4
NUR ES 2 6S Amy io An Rt a tC a Oe 5
5. Capsules opening bytlOitestae ies ee A. Cerastium, 5
Capsulesvopening by; SDs Valves raised « arpfig th asec é,<afgdthahete de fa Saids love. PSM 6
BIBS Cs. ccc lio cases a. < in Soe aainia:s 6 5 Pelee eaeate Ae arordhs ts .itaee ea tae Arenaria, 3
EIS ALI ao mrss ajnia alate ai a,3/o cia'aicslaaiais feiss, nic[e] als ayeid a ‘a je) dys'6ieim OFSya) due a 6 Sa gina, 2

Genus I.—MOLLU’GO. L. 3—3.

(The Roman name of this or some similar plant.)

Sepals 5, united at the base. Petals 5, minute, or more fre-
quently none. Stamens 3—5, opposite the sepals. Styles 3.
Capsule 3-valved, 3-celled, many-seeded.

1. M. verricriza’ra, (L.) Stem prostrate, branching, glabrous. Leaves
spatulate—those toward the summit lanceolate, generally verticillate,
with 6 in a whorl. Flowers axillary in sessile umbels. Sepals expand-

ing, 3-nerved, with membranaceous margins. Stamens usually 3. Styles
8. Stigmas plumose.——April—Sept. Common.

Genus IL.—SAGI'NA. Bart. 4—4.

(From saginda, fatness, in allusion to its fattening sheep.)

Sepals 3-5, united at the base. Petals 4—5, or more.
Stamens 4—10. Styles4—-5. Capsule 4——5-valved, 1-celled,
many-seeded.

1. S. Procum’sens, (LL) Stem procumbent, glabrous, Leaves linear,
clustered at the extremity’of the branches. owers on solitary, axil-
lary peduncles, Petals about half the length of the sepals, or none.—
Barren fields. South Carolina. 2—4 inches.

246 ORDER XXI.—CARYOPHYLLACE.

Genus II].—ARENA’/RIA. L. 10—3.

(From arena, sand, in which the species grow.)

Sepals 5, expanding. Petals 5, entire. Stamens almost
always 10. Pistils 3. Capsule 3-valved, 1-celled, many-seeded.

1, A. serpyLiiro/L1a, (L.) Stem diffuse, dichotomously divided, re-
trorsely pubescent. Leaves ovate, ciliate. JJowers axillary, or in the
divisions of the stem, solitary. Sepals hairy, acuminate, lanceolate,
somewhat unequal. Petals oval, erect, shorter than the sepals. Sta-
mens unequal, shorter than the calyx. Stigmas 3, simple.-—White. @.
April—May. Common in dry pastures. 8—6 inches.

2. A. squarro’sa,(Mich.) Stem much divided near the base, glandular
pubescent. Leaves short, subulate, the lower ones densely squarrose-
imbricate, rather obtuse, upper ones few. /Vowers in terminal panicles,
few-flowered. Sepals ovate, obtuse, without nerves. Petals obovate,
three times as long as the sepals—White. 2{. April—June. Sand-
hills. Common. 6—10 inches.

3. A. strio’ta, (Mich.) Stems diffusely-ceespitose, glabrous, branched
from the base. eaves subulate, linear, erect, 1-nerved, fascicled in the
axils. Flowers in a few-flowered panicle. Sepals ovate, rigid, 3-ribbed.
Petals oblong-ovate, longer than the sepals— White. 2. May—June.
Mountains. 4—6 inches.

4, A. Gta’BRa, (Mich.) Stems filiform, decumbent at the base, cespi-
tose, glabrous. Leaves linear, spreading, almost setaceous, Flowers
8—12. Sepals oval, obtuse, membranaceously margined, nerveless.
Petals obovate-oblong, twice the length of the sepals—White. ©.
June—July. Mountains. 4—6 inches.

Genus IV.—STELLA/RIA. L. 10—3. (Chickweed.)
(From stel/a, a star, the form the petals assume.)

Sepals 5, expanding, somewhat united at the base. Petals
5, 2-parted, often perigynous. Stamens 10, or fewer by sup-
pression. Pistils 3, or rarely 4. Capsules 3-valved, 1-celled,
many-seeded.

1. S. mx’pra, (Smith.) Stem procumbent, with an alternate pubes-
cent line. Leaves ovate, glabrous. Flowers terminal or axillary. Sep-
als hairy. Petal oblong, deeply divided, hypogynous. Stamens 3—
10. Pistils 3.—White. ©. March—Oct. Common. 4—8 inches.

2. S. prosrra’ta, (Bald.) Stem procumbent, slightly channeled, fis-
tulous, slightly pubescent. Leaves ovate or cordate, acute, smooth, the
lower ones on slender ciliate petioles. lowers solitary. Sepals erect,
ovate, Petals deeply divided, segments linear. Stamens usually 7.—
White. ©. March—April. Flor. 1—4 feet long.

8. S. puse’ra, (Mich.) Stems decumbent, with two opposite pubes-
cent lines, Leaves sessile, ovate, ciliate. lowers axillary, solitary.
Sepals with membranaceous margin. Peta/s deeply divided, longer
than the sepals. Stamens 10. Pistils 3.—White. May. In rich soils
6—12 inches.

4. S. unmrxo’Ra, (Walt.) (Arenaria glabra of Ell.) Stem branching,

ORDER XXI.—OARYOPHYLLACE. 247

glabrous, erect, slender. eaves subulate, acute, slightly connate.
Flowers on filiform, axillary peduncles. Sepals oblong, persistent.
Petals obcordate, emarginate, twice the length of the sepals—White.
&. May. In the low country, swamps. 10—12 inches.

5. S. ranuerno’sa, (T. & G.) (Arenaria diffusa of Ell.) Stem branch-
ing, diffuse, decumbent. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, alternate at
the base. Flowers on solitary, axillary, 1-flowered peduncles. Sepals
ovate, acute, persistent. Petals oval, very small, or entirely wanting.
—White. ©. April—June. Damp soils. 2—3 feet long, supporting
itself on small plants.

Genus V.—CERAS’TIUM. L.10—5. (Chickweed.)
(From the Greek Keras, a horn, the shape of the capsules.)

Sepals 5, somewhat united at the base. Petals 5, 2-cleft, or
emarginate. Stamens 10, seldom a less number. istils 5.
Capsules 1-celled, 5-valved, dehiscing at the apex, producing
10, rarely 5 teeth, many-seeded.

1. C. vurea’rum, (L.) (C. hirsutum of Ell.) Stem procumbent,
branching, fistulous, hirsute. Leaves ovate or obovate, obtuse, connate.
Flowers in dichotomous panicles with a flower in each division. Sepals
persistent, with membranaceous margin. Petals oblong, expanding,
double the length of the sepals. Stamens unequal. Styles short.
Stigmas glandular—wWhite. %. April—Sept. Very common. 6—12
inches.

2. C. visco’sum, (L.) Stem hirsute and viscid, diffuse. Leaves lance-
olate-oblong, obtuse. lowers in aloose cyme. Petals obovate, scarce-
ly longer than the calyx. Capsule nearly twice as long as the calyx.
—White. 2. May—Sept. Old pastures, common.

3. C. arven’sE, (L.) Stems declined at the base, retrorsely pubes-
eent. Leaves linear or Jinear-lanceolate, acute. Flowers few on an
elongated peduncle. Sepals obtuse, half the length of the petals. Pe-
tals obcordate—White. 2. May—July. Rocky places. 2—8 inches.

Genus VI—SILE’NE. L. 10—3.

(From sialon, saliva, from the viscid substance on the stem.)

Sepals 5, united into a tube. Petals 5, unguiculate, with
long claws, usually crowned at the summit of the claw; limb
2-cleft. Stamens 10, inserted on the stype of the ovary. Pis-
tils 3. Capsule 3-celled, opening at the apex with six teeth.

1. S. srerra’ra, (Ait.) Stem erect, branching, minutely pubescent.
Leaves verticillate by fours, broad-lanceolate, acute. Flowers in pani-
cled cymes. /etals fimbriate, not crowned.—White. 2f. Through
the summer. So. Car. Dry woods. 2—3 feet.

2. S. Ova'ra, (Pursh.) Stem simple, erect, pubescent, many from the
same root. Leaves broad at the base, lanceolate-ovate, acuminate, 3-
nerved. Flowers in cymose panicles. Calyx ovate. Petals 4-cleft;
lobes multifid. No crown.—White. 2f. Car. and Geo. 2—4 feet.

3. S. quiInquevuL/NERA, (L.) Stem divided from the base, hairy, hir-

248 ORDER XXI.—CARYOPHYLLACE.

sute. Leaves cuneate-oblong, obtuse, upper ones linear. Flowers in
spikes. Sepals very villous. Petals with nearly round Jamina, small;
crown bifid.—Pink color. @. July. On the coast. 8—12 inches. —

4. 8. Pennsytva’nica, (Mich.) Stem viscidly pubescent, numerous
from the same root. Leaves lanceolate-acute, radical ones cuneate.
Flowers in trichotomous panicles, terminal. Calyx tubular, viscid, 5-
cleft, slightly ventricose. Claws of the petals a little longer than the
calyx, crowned with a 2-lobed leaflet. Limb erosely crenulate, emar-
ginate——White or rose-color. 2. April—June. Middle and low
country. 8—10 inches.

5. S. Virern’toa, (L.) Stem erect and generally simple, pubescent,
viscid. Leaves of the stem oblong-lanceolate ; radical ones spatulate,
with ciliate petioles. Calyx slightly ventricose. Petals obovate,
deeply 2-cleft. Stamens exserted—Bright crimson. 2. June—
July. On the coast. 12—18 inches.

6. S.re’eta, (Sims.) Stem large, rigid, viscid, branched above, the lower
nodes approximate, swollen. Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate. Flow-
ers many, in cymes. Calyx tubular, long, 10-striate. Petals usually
entire, broad-lanceolate. Stamens and styles exserted—Bright scarlet.
a4. June—July. Lou. 4—5 feet.

7. S. antirrui’na, (L.) Stem pubescent near the base, occasionally
spotted. Lower leaves spatulate, pubescent along the midrib.
Flowers in dichotomous panicles, with a flower in each division. Calyx
10-nerved. Petals sometimes wanting, small, 2-cleft. Stamens nearly
as long as calyx, sometimes 5, abortive—White. ©. March—Apmril.
Moist soil. Common along rivers in middle and lower Georgia. 1—2
feet.

8. S. rmpria’tA, (Bald.) Stem weak, pilose; lower leaves obovate
or spatulate, ciliate, obtuse; upper leaves small, lanceolate, pubes-
cent. Flowers in a 83—5-flowered cyme. Petals with the limb broadly
cuneiform, fimbriate—White. 2f. April. Common about Macon,
Geo. 6—8 inches. S. Baldwinii, Nutt.

Genus VII—LYCH’NIS. D.C. 10—5. (Agrostema, L.)

(From luchnos, a lamp.)

Calyx tubular, 5-sided. Petals 5, unguiculate ; limb entire.
Stamens 10. Styles 5. Capsule usually 1-celled, or partly 5-
celled, at the base.

1. L. Grrna'co, (Lam.) Stem hirsute, dichotomous. Leaves opposite,
linear-lanceolate. Segments of the calyx longer than the corolla,
Flowers solitary, large—Purple. ©. June—July. Introduced. 18
—20 inches, Corn Cockle

Genus VIIT—SAPONA’RIA. L. 10—2.
(From sapo, soap.)
Calyx tubular, 5-toothed. Petals 5, unguiculate. Stamens
10. Styles 2. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved.

1. S. Orrictwa’uis, (L.) Stem terete, glabrous. Leaves ovate-lance-
olate or oval, opposite, connate, 3-nerved, glabrous. Flowers in clus-

itt nt oe, jn

’
ORDER XXII.—PORTULACACES., 249

tered panicles, frequently double ; crown of the petals linear.—White,
tinged with red. 2¢. Through the summer. Introduced. 12—20
inches.

Genus IX.—DIAN'THUS. L. 10—2.

(From the Greek dios, divine, and anthos, a flower.)

Calyx tubular, 5-toothed, with scales at the base. Petals 5,
with long claws. Stamens 10. Styles 2. Capsule 1-celled.

1. D. Carorinta’na, (Walt.) Flowers aggregated, on long peduncles,
pink. Scales of the calyx half as long as the tube,

OrpeR XXIT—PORTULACA’CEZ. Juss.

Sepals 2, seldom 3—5, cohering at the base, Petals gen-
erally 5; eestivation imbricate. Stamens 5, and opposite the
petals, inserted with them into the base of the sepals. _Anthers
versatile. Styles 3-cleft, stigmatose within. Capsule 1-celled,
with a transverse dehiscence. Placenta central. Seeds numer-
ous, campylotropous. mbryo curved. Succulent plants.
Leaves without stipules.

Genus I—PORTULAC'’A. LL, 12—1.

(From porto, to carry, and Zac, milk.)

Calyx cohering to the ovary, 2-parted. Petals 4—-6, in-
serted on the calyx, equal. Stamens 8—20. Styles 3—6-
cleft at the apex, or parted. Capsule 4-celled, many-seeded.

1. P. orera’ces, (L.) Stem fleshy, spreading on the ground. Leaves

cuneiform, obtuse, fleshy. lowers sessile, in clusters, axillary and
terminal, small.—Yellow. #. Introduced. Purslane.

Genus II—TALI/NUM. Adans. 12—1.

(Supposed to be derived from ¢ha/ia, a green branch, in allusion to its verdure.)

Sepals 2. Petals 5, distinct or somewhat united at the base.
Stamens 10—20. Style filiform, cleft at the apex. Capsule
1-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded.

1, T. rereriro’Lium, (Pursh.) Stem1—4 inches long. Leaves terete,
subulate, fleshy. Flowers in cymes. Peduncles elongated, 3—8 inches,
naked.—Purple. 2. N.C.

Genus IIIT—CLAYTO/’NIA. L. 5—1.
(In honor of John Clayton.)

Calyx 2-sepaled. Petals 5, hypogynous, obcordate, emar-
ginate, bifid, sometimes entire, unguiculate, the claws more or
less connate. Stamens 5, inserted into the claws of the petals.
Style 3-cleft. Capsule 3-valved, few-seeded. Seeds smooth
and shining. Herbs with simple stems.

¥*

250 ORDER XXIV.—GERANIACE.

1. C. Carorria’na, (Mich.) Root tuberous. Radical leaves long-
petioled, spatulate ; cauline leaves ovate-lanceolate or oval, one or two
pair on a stem. Flowers in racemes, on a nodding pedicel. Sepais
obtuse. Petals nearly round, with purple veins—Rose-colored. 2.
March. Mountains. .

2. C. Viretn’tca, (L.) Radical leaves few, linear-lanceolate ; cauline
ones a single pair, linear-attenuate at the base, glabrous. lowers in
a simple raceme, Peduncles 1—2 inches long, nodding. Sepals lance-
olate-acute, persistent. Petals oval, obtuse, striate, much longer than
the sepals. Anthers erect, oblong, rose-colored—Rose-colored. 2f.
March—April. Near Columbia and Macon. Spring-beauty.

Orper XXIIL—LINA'CEA. D.C.

Sepals 5, persistent, with an imbricated estivation. Petals
5, alternate with the sepals, with a twisted zstivation, hypogy-
nous, unguiculate. Stamens 5. Anthers attached by the mid-
dle. Pustils 5. Styles few, spreading. Stzgmas capitate.
Capsule globose, or by false dissepiments, 10-celled; dehiscence
septicidal. Seeds suspended, anatropous, ovate, compressed,
mucilaginous when moistened. Herbaceous plants, annuals.

Genus I.—LI'NUM. L. 5—5.
(Latin Zinwm, a thread.)

There is but this genus belonging to this order, and the description
of the order will suffice for the genus.

1. L. Vrrerta’num, (L.) Stem erect, smooth, branching above, gla-
brous: Radical leaves ovate, spatulate ; cauline ones alternate, linear-
lanceolate. Flowers in corymbose panicles, lax. Sepals acute, ovate.
Petals small. Capsule nearly globose—Yellow. ~. May—June.
Common in Middle Car. and Geo. 18—36 inches. Wild Flax.

2. L. rn1e'1pum, (Pursh.) Stem angled, branched above. Leaves lin-
ear, acute, rigid, with scabrous margins. Sepals broad-lanceolate, cus-
pidate, with scabrous margins, with 8 strong nerves. Yellow. @.

The Linwm usitatissamum, the common Flaa, has become almost naturalized in
some parts of the United States, and is the only species which is appropriated to any
use; but the others possess similar useful properties. The woody fibre of the bark is
the material from which all linen fabrics are manufactured, and a mucilage com- |
posing a part of the testa of the seed is used in medicine, and a fixed oil, contained in .
no i of the seed, is the common puainiéers’ oil, known under the name of Lin-
see ul. ’ j

Orver XXIV.—GERANIA’CEZ. D.C.

Sepals 5, persistent, with an imbricated :estivation, ribbed,
one sometimes spurred or saccate. Petals 5, hypogynous, un-
guiculate, distinct. Stamens hypogynous, monadelphous, 10.
Ovary composed of 5 carpels, arranged around the extended
axis. Styles 5, cohering round the axis, the stigmatic surface
within the summit. Carpels distinct in fruit, each 1 or 2 seed-
ed, dehiscing by the inner suture. Seeds pendulous, anatro-

ORDER XXV.—BALSAMINACEA. Q51

pous, without albumen. Zmbryo curved, cotyledons plaited.
Stems tumid, and separate at the joints.

Genus IL.—GERA/’NIUM. L. 15—10.

(From geranos, a crane; the long termination of the carpels gives it the name of
Crane’s-bill.)

Sepals 5, equal. Petals 5, equal. Stamens 10, alternate

ones larger, with nectariferous scales at the base. Carpels ter-
minated by long awns.

1. G. macuta’tum, (L.) Stem erect, retrorsely pubescent, dichoto-
mous, somewhat angled. Leaves opposite, 3—5-parted, notched. Seg-
ments cuneate, pubescent. lowers few, the terminal peduncle 2-flow-
ered. Sepals hairy, oblong-lanceolate. -Peta/s villous, obovate, cune-
ate, entire—Purple. 2f. April—May. Common.

Crow-foot. Spotted Crane’s-bill.

2. G. Carorinia’Num, (L.) Stem procumbent, assurgent, pubescent,
diffusely branched. Leaves opposite, 5-lobed, 3-cleft. Flowers in the
divisions of the stem. Peduncles 2-flowered. Sepals ovate, hairy, 3-
neryed, mucronate. Petals obovate, emarginate, equal in length to the
sepals; five exterior stamens shortest. Stigmas 5. Seeds oval, mi-
nutely reticulated.—Rose-color. £. March—June. Common about
cultivated lands.

OrpeR XXV.—BALSAMINA’/CEA, Rich.

Sepals 5, apparently only 4, from the union of the two upper
ones, and sometimes only 2, the lowest one spurred ; estivation
imbricate. Petals 4, united so as to appear but 2, hypogynous.
Stamens 5, hypogynous. Silaments subulate. Anthers 2-
eelled. Ovary 5-celled, with a central placenta. Stigmas 5,
sessile. Fruit 1 or 5 celled, 5-valved, many-seeded. Seeds
suspended. Hmbryo straight, anatropous. Succulent herbs.

Flowers axillary.

Genus I—IMPA’TIENS. L. 5—1.

(Latin tmpatiens, impatient, from the bursting of the seed-vessel when touched.)

Sepals apparently only 4. Petals apparently only 2. Sta-
mens 5, more or less united at the summit.

1. I. pau’yia, (Nutt.) (2 Noli Tangere of Hil.) Stem much branch-
ed, succulent, smooth. Leaves oval or ovate, serrate ; teeth mucronate,
on long petioles, glabrous. Lower sepal broad, spurred—Yellow.
©. July—Sept. Common in wet places. 2—5 feet.

Balsam. Snap-weed.

2. L ror'va, (Nutt.) (Z biffora of Ell.) Leaves rhombic-ovate, ser-
rate ; teeth mucronate. Peduncles 2—1-flowered. Lower sepual acute-
ly cordate, with a long resupinate spur. /ower spotted with brown
spots. Plant similar to the preceding—Deep orange. ©. July—Octo-
ber. Swamps.

252 ORDER XXVII.—ZYGOPHYLLACE®.

Orpen XXVIL—OXALIDA'CER. D.C.

Sepals 5, distinct or slightly cohering at the base, persistent ;
sestivation imbricate. Petals 5, hypogynous, unguiculate, equal,
with a twisted estivation. Stamens, those alternate with the
petals shorter. -Anthers innate, 2-celled. Ovary composed of
5 united carpels, opposite the petals, 5-angled, 5-celled, with 5
filiform styles. Mruit a 5-celled, 5-valved capsule, 1——12-
seeded. Seeds anatropous, with a loose fleshy testa, which
bursts when the seeds are mature. Hmbryo straight, with a
long radicle and foliaceous cotyledon. Plants herbaceous, with
an acid juice.

Genus —OXA'LIS. L.10—5. ( Wood-sorrel.)

(From owxalis, acid, from the sourness of the leaves.)

Sepals 5, distinct or slightly cohering at the base. Petals 5.
Stamens 10, those opposite the petals longer, monadelphous at
the base. Styles 5. Capsule 5-angled. Seeds one or several ;
tegmen ribbed, rugose.

1. O. vioza’crs, (L.) Bulb scaly. Scape umbelliferous, 3—7-flow-
ered. Leaves obcordate, ternate, glabrous, dotted. Flowers large.
Sepals lanceolate, obtuse, with an orange-colored 2-cleft gland at the
summit. Petals obovate. Stigmas 2-cleft.—Violet-colored. 2£. March
—May. Rich soils. Common. 6—9 inches.

2. O. corniouta’Ta, (L.) Stem decumbent, branched, leafy, pubes-
cent. Leaves glabrous on the upper surface, hairy underneath, ciliate.
Flowers generally two on each peduncle. Sepals pubescent, erect, cili-
ate. Petals emarginate—Yellow. 2. Feb—May. Low country.

3. O. stric’ra, (L.) Stem erect, leafy, branching, hairy. Flowers in
small umbels. Peduncles 2—6-flowered. Petals obovate, generally
entire. Leaves alternate near the base of the stem, in verticillate elus-
ters towards the summit ; leaflets obcordate. Styles not half as long
as the shortest stamens, recurved.—Yellow. ©. April—May. Common,

Orver XXVII—-ZYGOPHYLLA’CEA. R. Br.

Sepals 5, persistent. Petals 5, obovate ; estivation convolute.
Stamens 10, hypogynous, the 5 opposite the petals somewhat
abortive. Ovary of 5 carpels, apparently 10-celled, with an
ovule in each cell. Sty/e conical, furrowed. Stigma capitate,
ribbed. Fruit a regma, with 5 or 10 indehiscent cocci. Seeds
anatropous. Hmbryo green, with foliaceous cotyledons. Her-

baceous plants, with opposite stipulate leaves.

:

ORDER XXVIII.—ZANTHOXYLACEA. 953

Genus I—KALLSTR@’MIA. Scop. 10—1.
(From an obscure botanist.)

1. K. max’ma, (T. & G.) Stems procumbent, diffuse, trailing, pubes-
cent. eaves pinnate, generally with 3, sometimes 4 pairs of leaflets.
Leaflets oblong, mucronate, slightly faleate, pubescent beneath, the ter-
minal one largest. lowers on solitary, axillary, 1-flowered peduncles.
Calyx persistent. Petals obovate, longer than the calyx, withering.
Cocci gibbous below, tubercled—Yellow. 2. June--Sept. Intro-
duced from the West Indies. Savannah. 1—2 feet long.

Orper XXVIIIL—ZANTHOXYLA’CEA. Ad. Juss.

Flowers dicecious or perfect, regular. Sepals 3—7, cohering
at the base. Petals as many as the sepals or none, estivation
twisted-convolute. Stamens as many or twice as many as the
petals. /%lament distinct. -Anthers introrse. Ovaries as many
as the sepals, or sometimes fewer, distinct or united. rut of
several drupes, or baccate or membranaceous, 2—5-celled, sar-
cocarp fleshy, separable from the endocarp. Seeds anatropous,
solitary or in pairs, pendulous. Hmbryo lying within fleshy
albumen. Trees or shrubs, usually with prickles.

Genus I—ZANTHOX'YLUM. L. 20—5.

(From the Greek zanthos, yellow, and wulon, wood.)

Diactous. Sepals usually 5, small, united at the base.
Corolla none. Stamens 3, 5, 6, or 8, those of the pistillate
flowers rudimentary. Pistillate flowers sometimes with a co-
rolla. Styles 2, 3, or 5, and ovaries asmany. Carpels crusta-
ceous in fruit, 2-valved, 1—2-seeded. Seeds black, shining, and
globose when solitary, hemispherical when in pairs.

1. Z. America’num, (Will.) (Z. Clava, Hereulis of Linn.) A shrub,
with the branches armed with strong stipular prickles. Leaves pinnate.
Leaflets ovate, acuminate, nearly sessile, more or less pubescent. Flow-
ers in axillary umbels, greenish—%. April—May.

Prickly-ash. Toothache-bush.

2. Z. Carnotinta’num, (Lam.) (Z. tricarpium of Ell.) A small tree,
with numerous expanding branches, bark with prickles. Leaves pin-
nate, alternate; leaflets obliquely lanceolate, crenate, serrulate, gla-
brous, shining above. lowers in terminal panicles. Sepals minute.
Petals long-oval, longer than the sepals. Stamens usually 5, but varia-
ble. Styles 2—3, incurved. Capsule 1-seeded. Leaves and bark very
pungent to the taste—June. On the coast of Car., Geo., and Florida.
12—20 feet. Prickly-ash.

Genus IL.—PTE’LEA. L. 4—1.
(From the Greek ptelea, the Greek name for Elm.)

Diecrous. Sepals 4, united at the base. Petals 4, spread-

954 ORDER XXIX.—ANACARDIACES.

ing, much larger than the sepals. Stamens 4, alternate with
and longer than the petals. Filaments hairy on the inside.
Fruit a samara, 2-celled, with one seed in each cell, wing retic-
ulated.

1. P. rrrrona’tA, (L.) A shrub, branching; the young branches pu-
bescent. Leaves ternate. Leaflets sessile, ovate, the terminal one at-
tenuate at the base, obscurely crenulate. //owers in terminal panicles.
Petals oval, pubescent, greenish. Flowers with a disagreeable odor.—
Greenish. May—June. Middle Car. and Geo. 6—8 feet.

Ailanthus glandulosa, or Tree of Heaven, has become a very common and very
troublesome tree. It has little or nothing to recommend it, and its unpleasant odor,
when in bloom, and the innumerable shoots it sends up in all its neighborhood, are
great drawbacks to its cultivation. It belongs to this order.

Orper XXTX.—ANACARDIA’CE. R. Br.

Diacrovus or perfect, regular. Sepals generally 5, distinct,
or united at the base. Petals of the same number as the sep-
als, or none, when present inserted into a glandular disk at
the bottom of the calyx, estivation imbricate. Stamens the
same number as the sepals, and opposite them, or twice as many,
anthers introrse. Ovary solitary, of 1—5 carpels, all but one
abortive, l-celled. Styles usually 3, distinct or united. Stig-
mas 3. Fruit usually drupaceous, 1-seeded. Seed erect or sus-
pended, anatropous. Hmbryo curved. Albumen none. Vines
and shrubs, or small trees with a caustic juice. Cotyledons fo-
liaceous.

Genus I—RHUS. L. 5—3.

(From the Greek rows, red, in allusion to its fruit.)

1. R. rypmi’na, (L.) A shrub or small tree, branches very villous.
Leaves unequally pinnate, 11—31 leaflets, lanceolate-oblong, acuminate,
acutely serrate, pubescent beneath. Petioles sometimes 2—3 feet
long, villous. Flowers often polygamous or dicecious, in dense panicles.
Fruit a compressed drupe, covered with an acid, crimson, velvet-like
down. Cellular tissue of the wood orange-color, with a strong aromatic
odor. Juice resinous, copious.—Greenish-yellow. %. June. 15—20
feet. Middle Georgia, in dense bunches, on rich land.

Stag-horn Sumach.

2. R. exa’sra, (L.) A large shrub, with milky juice, glabrous, gener-
ally tinged with purple. eaves pinnate, with 13—31 leaflets, lanceo-
late-oblong, acuminate, smooth, acutely serrate, glaucous beneath.
Flowers in terminal, thyrsoid panicles, often dicecious. Fruit clothed
with crimson acid hairs.—Greenish-yellow. %. July. Around fields,
common. 6—12 feet. Smooth Sumach.

8. R. pumi'ra, (Mich.) A procumbent shrub, villous. eaves pinnate,
about 11 leaflets, oval or oblong, toothed, pubescent. Flowers in ter-
minal panicles, nearly sessile. Jruit clothed with a red silky pubes-
cence. Said to be very poisonous.—. July. Upper country. 10—
14 inches.

cnt EE gg At!

al i ag age cama

ORDER XXX.—AMYRIDACE. 255

4, R. copatui'na, (L.) A branching shrub; branches pubescent.
Leaves pinnate. Leaflets 9—21, obliquely-lanceolate, slightly revolute,
glabrous on the upper surface, pubescent on the lower, unequal at the
base. Petiole winged and jointed. Vowers in terminal panicles, some-
what leafy. Fruit red, hairy, sour.—Dull yellow. %. Aug. Com-
mon. 3—12 feet. Sumach.

5. R. ver’nrx, (L.) A shrub, with glabrous branches, poisonous.
Leaflets 7—138, membranaceous, oval, acuminate, entire, glabrous.
Flowers in slender panicles, axillary, mostly dicecious. Fruit sub-glo-
bose, smooth, greenish-white.—Greenish. %. May—June. Middle
and upper districts of Geo. and Car.

Poison Sumach. R. venenuto, D. C.

6. R. toxtcopen’pron, (L.) A small, slender shrub. Leaves trifoliate,
somewhat pubescent ; leaflets broad-oval or rhomboidal, acuminate, the
lateral ones nearly sessile, unequilateral. Flowers in axillary racemes.
Fruit sub-globose, white, poison—White. %. April—May. Com-
mon in dry pine woods. 2—6 feet. Poison Oak. Poison Vine.

7. R. rav’tcans, (L.) This plant agrees in many respects with the
R. toxicodendron, and is made a variety of that species by Torrey &
Gray. A large vine, climbing the highest trees, giving out radicles all
along the stem, which enter the bark of the tree, and afford support to
the vine; small glabrous branches numerous. Leaves ternate, ovate,
lanceolate, acute or acuminate, generally entire, lower ones rhomboidal.
Differs entirely in habit from the R. t., preferring damp places. Fruit
white.—Yellow. ®. May. Common. 40—60 ft. long. Poison Ivy.

8. R. aromar’toa, (Ait.) Asmall aromatic shrub; the young branch-
es tomentose. Leaves pubescent when young, glabrous and coriaceous
when old, ternate. Leaflets sessile, rhomboid-ovate, incisely toothed,
the terminal one narrowed at the base. Flowers diccious, in axillary
compact panicles, amentaceous. wit nearly spherical, light red, his-
pid, acid.—Yellow. %. May—June. Upper districts of Car. and
Geo. 2—3 feet.

Orper XXX.—AMYRIDA’CEZ. R. Br.

Flowers perfect, regular. Sepals 4, small, persistent. Petals
4, Stamens hypogynous, 8. Ovary solitary, simple, 1-celled,
on a thickened disk; ovaries 2—6, pendulous. Fruit drupa-
ceous, l-seeded. Seeds anatropous, without albumen.

Genus L—AMY’RIS. L. 8—1.
(From the Greek a, and muron, balm.)
Genus same as the Order.

1. A. Frorma’na, (Nutt.) A shrub. Leaves on very short petioles,
8-foliate ; leaflets ovate, strongly veined. Flowers somewhat panicled.
Drupes sub-globose—White. East Florida.

Orpver XXXI.—AURANTIA’CE. Corr.

Calyz tubular, 4—5-cleft, urceolate or campanulate. Petals
4—5, broad at the base, inserted on an hypogynous disk. Sta-

.
956 ORDER XXXII. —TERNSTRGIMIACE.

mens usually not less than 10; filaments dilated at the base.
Ovary several-celled, composed of several carpels. Style 1, ey-
lindrical. Fruct pulpy, 1 or more celled, with a thick rind,
containing receptacles of volatile oil. Seeds anatropous, raphe
distinct. Trees or shrubs.

Genus I1—LIMO’NIA. L.10—1. (Lime, Lemon, and Orange.) —

(From limoun, the Arabic name of the fruit.)

Calyx 4—5-cleft, urceolate. Petals 4—5. Stamens 8—18.
Filaments subulate. Anthers cordate, receptacle elevated. Fruit
4—5-celled, or by abortion fewer.

1. L. acrpis'stma, (L.) Leaves pinnate; leaflets roundish-oval, cre-

nate; spines geminate. Flowers odorous, J ruit yellowish, about the
size of anutmeg. Pulp very acid, flesh-colored.—Florida.

Genus I].—CIT’/RUS. L. 10—1. (Kitria, lemon-tree.)
Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5, oblong. F%tlaments dilated at the
base, in several parcels. /ruit 9—18-celled. |

1, C. mep’tca, (L.) Leaves ovate, acuminate, with linear petioles, not
winged.—Asia. Citron.

2. C. rimo’num, (L.) Leaves oblong, acute. Stamens 25—35. Styles
usually wanting. ruit yellow, with a thin rind, very sour.—Asia.

Lemon.
8. C. auran’rium, (L.) Leaves oval-oblong. Stamens about 20. Fruit
globose, with sweet pulp.—Asia. Orange.

Orver XXXIIT—TERNSTRCEMIA’CEA. Mirb.

Sepals 5, deciduous, concave, coriaceous, zstivation imbri-
eate. Petals 5, united at the base, alternate with the sepals.
Stamens numerous, monadelphous, generally adhering to the
base of the petals. Ovary 5-celled, situated on a flattened to-
rus. Placenta central. Styles 5 or 6, distinct or united. rut
5 or 6 celled; capsule baccate, or coriaceous and indehiscent.
Seeds anatropous or campylotropous, large. Hmbryo straight
or curved. ‘Trees or shrubs. eaves alternate, without stipules.
Flowers large and showy.

Genus L—GORDO'NIA. Ellis. 15—12.
(In honor of Gordon, a London nurseryman.)

Sepals 5, coriaceous, broad, ovate, or nearly round, imbri-
eate. Petals 5, united at the base. Styles 5, united, forming
a five-angled column. Capsu/e ligneous, 5-celled, 5-valved, with
2 winged seeds in each cell.

1. G. Lastan’raus, (L.) A large tree, with light, coarse-grained, ma-

————————E eC

ORDER XXXIII.—MALVACEX. 257

hogany-colored wood. Jeaves lanceolate-oblong, alternate, glabrous,
attenuate at the base, coriaceous, lucid on both sides, perennial, serrate.
Flowers solitary, axillary toward the summit of the branches. Sepals
silky, ciliate, ovate, nearly round. Peta/s hairy on the outside, obovate,
united at the base, with the stamens forming a short tube. Stamens
very numerous. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved.—White. %®. May—dAug.
Swamps and wet lands near the coast. 60—80 feet. Holly-bay.

2. G. puBes’cens, (L’Her.) <A tree, with spreading branches, the
young branches smooth, pubescent at the summit. eaves oblong-cu-
neate, sharply serrate, shining on the upper surface, hoary beneath, thin,
somewhat membranaceous, owers solitary, axillary, on short thick
peduneles. Sepals nearly round, silky beneath. Petals obovate, silky
on the outer surface. Stamens unequal, numerous. Styles short. Cap-
sule nearly globular—White. ®. June—Aug. On the Altamaha.
40—50 feet.

Genus IL—STUAR’TIA. Cay. 15—12.
(In honor of John Stuart, Marquis of Bute.)

_ Sepals 5, united at the base, lanceolate. Petals 5, united at
the base. Stamens very numerous, monadelphous, with the
tube united to the base of the petals. Styles 5, distinct or
united. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved, somewhat ligneous. Seeds
2 in each cell slightly margined. Shrubs with showy flowers.

1. S. Virem’tca, (Cav.) A handsome shrub, with somewhat genicu-
late branches, pubescent when young. Leaves oval-lanceolate, acumi-
nate, serrate, pubescent beneath. Flowers solitary or by pairs, axillary,
on very short peduncles. Sepals united, forming a campanulate calyx,
persistent, mucronate, 2 ovate bracts at the base, and with the sepals
covered with a silky pubescence. Petals 5, a little hairy, obovate. Fil-
aments purple, hairy at the base. Styles united. Stigmas 5-lobed.
Capsule hairy.—White. ®. May. Rich soils. Middle Car. and Geo.
8—12 feet. S. malachodendron, L.

2. S. pentacyn’s, (L’Her.) A shrub very much like the preceding.
Sepals lanceolate, bracteolate. Petals larger than the preceding, undu-
late, deeply crenulate. Styles distinct. Capsule hairy, with 5 angles,
ligneous.—Cream-colored. %. June. Mountains. Car. and Geo.
8—12 feet.

OrpeR XX XIII—MALVA’CEZ. Juss.

Sepals 5, seldom 3 or 4, more or less united at the base, often
ealyculate, zestivation valvate. Petals hypogynous, equal the
number of sepals. Stamens numerous, monadelphous, hypo-
gynous. Anthers reniform. Pollen hispid. Ovary composed
of several carpels, generally united, with as many styles. “ruct
usually capsular, seldom baccate; cells 1 or many seeded ; de-
hiscence loculicidal or septicidal. Seeds campylotropous or he-
terotropous. Hmbryo curved with foliaceous cotyledons. Herbs
or shrubs. Leaves alternate.

258 ORDER XXXIIL—MALVACEA.
ANALYSIS.
2, ‘Oalyx having no fhvpiticel. 1.5.05 seep hen ne cdere ne > ann’ cAebe den Cee
Calyx having ah 1AVOlHCER SSS teerdeis tase ne scones >» sh buen eee
B."Involucel many-leaved sco set c a siems as «4,10 +ls'ne ones + cian te eee
Involucel S-leaveds ./40% Teepe gehts od ee ves Cts Was o's cece dh eatin sh > enim
8. Oarpols with 2howns:.. 4 teeeeeaeee teats. ccc e et tee de ece octet
Carpels without horneifiven daaionn tae paseo corn Ave ....DMaloa, 2
Carpels without horng, PEUOW 4. « + «ss0jcmo ners swninse ees d+deia .--Malope, 1
4, One ovulejin each epi eeoae ee susinnwc seis «beds «6 <a eee Sida, T
Three or more ovules in each cell.................- O.85742 Abutilon, 6
5. ,Styles:10; cells descadodieait ty. du sijade oodt coe lk HSE Malvaviseus, 4
Styles, 5, colls several-Seeded . oi.<ia.is\. visas caiasin winks aisles bosivcleiie nls Hibiscus, 8

Genus I.—MALO’PE. L, 15—12.

(From the Greek ma/os, tender; soft leaves.)

Sepals 5, united, with 3 setaceous bracteoles, hairy. Capsules
with many distinct carpels, each 1-seeded, aggregated.

1. M. matacor'pes, (L.) Stem sparingly branched, with hairs near
the summit. Leaves ovate, crenate, obtuse at the base, glabrous on the
upper surface, hairy along the veins beneath. lowers axillary, soli-
tary. Petals about twice as long as the sepals. Capsules hispid. Seeds
compressed.—Yellow. %. Virginia. .

Genus IL—MAL’/VA. L. 15—12.

(From madlake, soft, in allusion to the mucilaginous qualities of the species.)

Sepals 5, united, with 3 bracteoles at the base, both hairy.
Carpels generally more than 5, arranged circularly, indehiscent.

1. M. rorunprro’t1a, (L.) Stem prostrate, hairy. Leaves 5—-
lobed, cordate, orbicular, on long petioles; lobes obtuse, hairy. Flowers
axillary ; bracteoles subulate, nearly as long as the sepals, hairy. Style
many-cleft—White. 2 May—July. About buildings. 1—2 feet
long.

2. M. papa'ver, (Cav.) Stem herbaceous, prostrate, 1—2 feet long,
hairy. Petioles long (5—6 inches), hairy. Leaves digitate. Lobes
from 3—5, long; margins ard nerves bristled. Peduneles long (5—6
inches), hairy. Calyx usually double, the interior 5-parted ; margins

and nerves furnished with acute bristles. Petals 5, obtuse, fringed, or

laciniate on the exterior margins, large, dark purple.—In pine woods.
Florida and southern parts of Georgia.
Croom in Sill. Jour. vol. xxvi. p. 318.

Genus II].—MODIO'LA. Men. 15—12.

(From modiolus, the nave of a wheel, in allusion to the arrangement of the carpels.)

Calyx 5-cleft, with 3 bracteoles at the base. Carpels ar-
ranged circularly, 2-valved, spuriously 2-celled, 2-seeded.

1. M. moxtie’tpa, (Meen.) (Malva Carolinia'na of Ell.) Stem dif-
fuse, hirsute, prostrate. Leaves 83—5-lobed, obtuse, cordate at the base,
Lobes dissected. Carpels numerous, hispid, with 2 subulate horns, lu-
nate, compressed, united in a truncated head—Red. ©. April—
June. Common about buildings.

ORDER XXXIII.—MALVACEA. 959

Genus IV.—MALVAVIS/CUS. Dill. 15—12.

(From maiva, mallows, and viscus, glue.)

Calyx deeply 5-cleft, surrounded by a many-leaved involucel.
Petals erect, convolute. Stigmas 10. Carpels 5, baccate, 1-
seeded, united or distinct.

1. M. rtoripa’nus, (Nutt.) A small shrub, hirsute. Leaves cordate-
ovate, hispid, crenately serrate, 1—2 inches long. Peduneles axillary ;
inyolucel 8—9-leaved. lowers nodding, solitary.—Scarlet. 2. East
Florida.

Genus V—GOSSYPIUM. L. 15—12.
(From an Arabic word which signifies soft.)

Calyx cup-shaped, obtusely 5-toothed, surrounded by a 3-
leaved involucel, cordate, deeply toothed or incised. Stigmas
3—5. Capsule 3—5-celled ; dehiscence loculicidal, many-
seeded. Seeds imbedded in the cotton. _ Cotton.

1. G, werBa’ceum, (L.) Stem smooth, pubescent. Leaves usually 3—
5-lobed, pubescent; lobes sometimes rounded, acuminate, mucronate.
Flowers yellowish-white, turning to red when old.—Native of India,
Africa, and Syria. y Common Cotton.

2. G. Barpaven’sE, (L.) Leaves 3—5-lobed, with 2 glands beneath,
Flowers large, with a purple spot at the base of each petal.— Yellowish,
finally turning red. Native of Barbadoes. Sea-Island Cotton.

Fourteen species of cotton are described by authors, but many of them probably
are only varieties.

Genus VI—ABU'TILON. Dill. 15—12. (Sida Abutilon of Ell.)
(The Greek for the Mulberry, applied to this from the resemblance of its leaves.)

Calyx 5-cleft, naked. Style multifid. Ovary 5 or many-
celled, 3—5 seeds in a cell.

1. A. Avicen’n#&, (Gert.) Stem 2—4 feet, with spreading branches.
Leaves broad-cordate, velvety, tomentose, acuminate, crenately toothed.
Carpels generally 15, 3-seeded, birostrate, hairy. Peduneles solitary or
in pairs, 1—many-flowered—Orange-yellow. . Introduced. Road-
sides.

Genus VIIL—SI’DA. L. 15—12.
(The Greek name of a plant resembling the Althaca.)

Calyx 5-cleft, angled, without an involucel. Ovary 5 or
many-celled, with a single ovule in each cell. Capsules con-
sisting of 5 or more carpels, commonly 2-valved.

1. S. sprvo’sa, (L.) Stem branching, finely pubescent. Leaves alter-
nate, cordate-oval, or broad-lanceolate, serrate. Stipules setaceous,
with a spinose tubercle at the base. owers axillary, solitary, on short
peduncles. Oalyz pubescent. Petals obovate. Stigma 5-cleft. Car-
pels 5, easily separated when mature, 2-lobed.—Yellow. ©. May—
July. Sandy soils. 1—2 feet.

260 ORDER XXXIIJ.—MALVACE.

2. S. Exrrorr'i, (T. & G.) Stem slender, herbaceous, nearly glabrous,
with spreading branches. Leaves linear, serrate, varying in width, ob-
tuse at the base, nearly glabrous. lowers axillary. Segments of the
ealyx broad. Petals emarginate, striate, expanding. Styles many-cleft.
Carpels 10, united into a spherical head, glabrous.——Yellow. 2f.
Aug.—Sept. On the coast of Car. and Geo, 2—4 feet. Sida glaber.

3. S. nis pipa, (Pursh.) Stem branching, stellular tomentose. Leaves
lanceolate, serrate, slightly hairy on both surfaces. lowers on small
axillary branches, crowded, and nearly sessile. Calyx angular, hairy.
Petals rather longer than the calyx.—Yellow. 2. July—Aug.
Sandy soils.

4. 8. Ruomsrro’/11A, (L.) Stem suffructicose, branching, stellular pu-
bescent. Leaves in alternate clusters, hairy on the upper surface.
Flowers axillary and usually solitary, on peduncles much longer than
the petioles. Carpels 10—12, with 2 subulate horns. Petals obovate.
Calyx angular ; segments very broad, acuminate.—Yellow. 2f. July
—Sept. Dry pastures. 1—2 feet.

5. S. era/sra, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous or minutely pubescent. Leaves
linear, oblong, and lanceolate, incisely and unequally serrate. lowers
axillary, crowded. Calyx wide, plaited. Varying very greatly in size,
from a few inches to two feet—Yellow. . Florida.

Genus VIIL—HIBIS‘CUS. L. 15—12.

(From /ibiscos, one of the names for Mallow.)

Calyx consisting of 5 sepals, united at the base with a 5-
toothed summit, surrounded by a many-leaved involucel, usu-
ally distinct. Petals 5. Stsgmas 5. Capsules 5-valved, 5-
celled, many-seeded ; dehiscence loculicidal.

1. H. Moscuev’ros, (L.) Stem suffructicose, erect, slightly tomentose,
branching. Leaves ovate, serrate, acuminate, often with 3 acuminate
lobes, tomentose underneath. lowers axillary, attached by a long pu-
bescent peduncle to the base of the petiole. Calyx persistent, pubes-
cent ; involucel 1—5-leaved, subulate, acute. Petals obovate, retuse.
Styles exserted. Capsule ovate-—White, rose-color, crimson at the cen-
ter. 2f. Aug.—sSept. Margins of ponds. 3—6 feet.

2. H. Viraiy'rcus, (L.) Stem and leaves tomentose. eaves cordate-
ovate, acuminate, those on the middle of the stem 8-lobed. Flowers in
paniculate racemes, nodding. Calyx tomentose, the involucel 8 or 9
leaved, subulate. Petals fringed and hairy on the outer surface. Cap-
sules hispid, with acute angles—Rose-color. 2. July—Sept. In
wet soils. 2—4 feet.

8. H. acuea’tus, (Walt.) Whole plant very scabrous, with minute
recurved prickles. Leaves, the lower ones cordate and angular, upper
ones palmately 8—5-lobed, the lobes obovate, dentate. J’/owers axil-
lary, at the upper parts of the branches. Caly« hispid, 5-lobed, each
segment 3-ribbed. Petals hairy on the outer surface. Capsule hairy.
—Yellow. 2%. June—Sept. In wet places. 3—6 feet.

4. H. iea'nus, (Wend.) Stem tall, minutely tomentose. Leaves
ovate, acuminate, obtusely serrate, tomentose on both surfaces. Flow-
ers very large, axillary, solitary, on peduncles jointed near the middle,

ORDER XXXIV.—TILIACE. 261

confluent with the petiole—Yellow. 2f. July—Aug. Southern Geo.
3— feet.

5. H. Carouinta’xus, (Muld.) Stem smooth, tall. eaves cordate,
acute, serrate, acuminate, glabrous on both surfaces, sometimes ob-
securely 3-lobed. Flowers axillary. Calyx slightly scabrous; involucel
12-leaved. Petals pubescent on the inner surface—Purple. 2f. July
—Sept. Raised by Elliott, from seed obtained from Wilmington
Island, Geo. 4—6 feet.

6. H. mrirra’ris, (Cay.) Stem branching, glabrous. Leaves hastate,
8-lobed, acuminate, serrate. Flowers solitary, axillary ; involucels 12
—14-leaved, ineurved, linear, subulate. Corolla tubular, campanulate,
finely pubescent. Capsule ovate, 5-valved, 5-celled, glabrous.—Rose-
color. 2f. July—Sept. Common on the banks of streams in the
middle country. 3—4 feet.

7. H. specto’sus, (Ait.) Stem branching, glabrous. Leaves palmate, 5-
parted, alternate, cordate; lobes irregularly-serrate, generally with
colored veins. Flowers solitary, axillary, on peduncles jointed near the
summit; involucels 12—15-leavec, subulate. Petals 4—5 inches long,
obovate, a little pubescent near the base. Capsule glabrous, ovate,
acute, obscurely angled. Seed pubescent.—Red. 2. July—Sept.
Southern Georgia and Florida. 4—8 feet.

The flowers of this genus are very showy, and though coarse, form a conspicnous
and beautiful ornament of the flower garden. They are used for no other purpose
than ornament, with a single exception. An Egyptian species affords seeds which are
employed in preparation of perfumery, on account of their peculiar odor, resembling
musk. The plants of this order are wholesome, yielding, some of them, a mucilage in
large quantity, which is employed as demulcents and emollients. The Okra is the
seed-vessel of the Abelmoschus esculentus or Hibiscus esculentus.

OrpER XXXIV.—TILIA’/CE. Juss.

Sepals 4—~5, deciduous, with a valvate estivation. Petals
45, hypogynous. Stamens generally numerous, hypogy-
nous, distinct. -Anthers 2-celled. Ovary with 4—10 united
carpels, with as many stigmas. Styles united. Fruit 2—5-
celled. Capsule with several seeds in each cell. Seeds anatro-
pous. Leaves alternate, with deciduous stipules. Flowers ax-
illary.

Genus IL—COR’CHORUS. L. 12—1.
(The Greek name of a pot-herb.)

Sepals 4—5. Petals 4—5, hypogynous. Stamens indefinite,
rarely equal the number of petals. Styles short. Stigmas 2—
5. Capsule 2—5-celled, with a loculicidal dehiscence, pod-like.
Seeds rumerous. ~ Nearly herbaceous.

1. C. smziquo’sus, (L.) Stem branching. Leaves ovate or broad-lan-
ceolate, serrate. Flowers generally with 4 sepals and petals, late in
the summer, often 5. Capsule pod-shaped, 2-valved, many-seeded, lin-
ear—Yellow. 2%. Through the summer.

262 ORDER XXXV.—MELIACER.

Genus IL—TIL'IA, L. 12—1.

(Latin name of the genus.)

Sepals 5, united at the base, deciduous. Petals 5. Sta-
mens numerous, hypogynous. Ovary 5-celled, with 2 ovules in
each cell, globose. #ruzt ligneous or coriaceous, sometimes
only 1-celled, 1—2-seeded. Zrees with simple, alternate, cor-
date leaves. lowers with the peduncle attached to an oblong,
foliaceous bract. 4

1, T. Amertca’na, (L.) A large, beautiful tree, with light, soft, white
wood. Leaves obliquely-cordate, nearly orbicular, glabrous, somewhat
coriaceous. lowers in axillary cymes. Sepals lanceolate, pubescent
without, woody within. Petals truncated at the summit, longer than
the sepals. rut small, covered with a grayish pubescence.—Y ellow-
ish, %. May—June. On the coast, from Penn. to Geo. 20—60 feet.

2. T. ax’ba, (Mich.) Leaves cordate, glabrous, pubescent beneath,
sparingly toothed. lowers in loose panicles. Petals emarginate.
Styles longer than the petals.—Yellowish, ®. May—June. On the
coast, from Penn. to Geo. 80—50 feet.

3. T. puBEs’cENs, (Ait.) Zrees with young branches pubescent, old
ones glabrous. Leaves alternate, cordate, glabrous on the upper sur-
face, pubescent beneath, serrate, slightly mucronate. /Jowers with the
sepals scarcely united, deciduous, lanceolate, acute, tomentose. Petals
lanceolate, longer than the calyx, crenulate at the summit—Yellow.
®. May—June. Fertile soils. Low and middle country. 20—60
feet.

OrpER XXXV.—MELIA’CEA. Juss.

Sepals 5, united at the base, with an imbricate estivation.
Petals 5, hypogynous, longer than the sepals, often cohering at
the base or attached to the stamen tube. Stamens usually 10,
usually with united filaments. -Anthers sessile, within the ori-
fice of the tube. Ovary 5-celled, 1—2 ovules in each cell.
Fruit capsular, 5-celled, 1-seeded. Seeds mostly anatropous ;
cotyledons foliaceous ; albumen fleshy.

Genus I—ME’LIA. L. 10—1.

(The Greek name for Ash; resemblance to it in its leaves.)

1. M. Azep/aracu, (L.) A medium-sized tree, with thick, spreading
branches. eaves bipinnate; leaflets smooth, about 5 together, ob-
liquely ovate-lanceolate, toothed. lowers in axillary panicles. Pet-
als glabrous or very slightly pubescent.

This tree, although a native of Persia, has become naturalized in the Southern
States. It affords a good shade, and is not subject to the attacks of insects, The bark
of the root has been used as a vermifuge, administered in decoction. It possesses
narcotic properties, and should be followed by some cathartic medicine.

ee

ORDER XXXVII.—VITACES. 263

OrpER XXX VI.—CEDRELEA’CE. R. Br.

Calyx short, 4—5-cleft. Petals 4—5, alternating with the
segments of the calyx. Stamens twice the number of the petals,
the opposite ones shorter. Ovary 5-celled, situated on a torus.
Fruit a woody 3—5-celled capsule.

Genus I—SWIETE’NIA. L. 10—1.
(In honor of Van Swieten, a Dutch botanist.)
Genus same as the order.

1. S. Manoe’onr, (L.) A large tree, with reddish-brown wood.
Leaves abruptly pinnate ; leaflets small, usually 4 pairs, ovate-lanceo-
late, unequal at the base. Flowers in panicles, axillary. South Amer-
ica, Honduras, Southern Florida. Mahogany.

Orver XXXVII.—VITA’CE. Juss.

Calyx minute, 5-toothed. Petals 4—5, caducous. Flowers
dicecious. Stamens equal the number of petals and opposite
them. laments sometimes slightly cohering. Anthers ver-
satile. Ovary 2-celled, 2 ovules in each cell, surrounded at the
base by an expansion of the torus. Styles short or none.
Stigma simple. Fruit a globose, pulpy berry. Lower leaves
opposite, upper alternate. lowers sometimes polygamous,
small, greenish. Climbing shrubs.

Genus I--VITIS. L. 5—1.
(From a Celtic word signifying the best of trees.)

Calyx scarcely toothed, small. Petals 4—5, spreading, or
more generally united at the top, caducous. Ovary usually 2-
celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. uit a berry, 1—3-celled
and 1—5-seeded. Peduncles usually changed into tendrils.

1. V. rorunpiro’t1a, (Mich.) Stem twining, ascending the highest
trees, with smooth bark, sometimes not climbing; branches verrucose.
Leaves cordate, both surfaces shining, glabrous; small tufts of hair at
the junction of the veins, obscurely 3-lobed, toothed. lowers in ra-
cemes, composed of numerous small umbels, polygamous. ruié large,
with a coriaceous integument, pleasant to the taste.—Yellow. ®. May
—June. Common in the middle and low country of Georgia and Car-
olina. V. vulpica, (L.) Bull-grape. Muscadine-grape. Fox-grape.

2. V. corpiro't1a, (Mich.) Leaves cordate, acuminate, toothed, gla-
brous, often slightly 3-lobed. Flowers numerous, in loose racemes.
Fruit small, sour, nearly black when ripe.—Yellow. %. Common on
the banks of streams, May. Winter-grape. Frost-grape.

3. V. nipa’nia, (Mich.) Leaves unequally incised and toothed; teeth
very coarse, acuminate, somewhat 3-lobed ; petioles, margins, and

264 ORDER XXXVII.—VITACE®.

veins pubescent. Flowers fragrant, in loose racemes. Fruit small,
dark purple—Yellow. %. May—July. Along the margins of rivers
in the upper country. Winter Grape—pleasant fruit.

4. V. astiva’Lis, (Mich.) Stem very long, glabrous; young branches
tomentose. eaves broadly cordate, 3—5-lobed, ferruginous, tomen-
tose beneath when young, coarsely and unequally toothed, sometimes
not lobed. lowers in racemes, opposite the leaves, polygamous or di-
cecious, Fruit small, black, very sour.—Greenish-yellow. %®. May.
In rich soil. Summer Grape.

5. V. tasrus’ca, (L.) <A large vine, covering the loftiest trees;
branches covered with a ferruginous pubescence. Leaves broadly cor-
date, lobed, and angled; repand toothed, tomentose beneath. Racemes
small, fertile. Fruit dark purple, globose, large, of a disagreeable fla-
vor. From the seeds of this species have been produced several very
highly esteemed garden varieties—Greenish-yellow. 2. June. Rich,
high spots in swamps.

Isabella, Alexander's, Catawba, and Bland’s Grupe.

6. V. preryna’ta, (T. & G.) (Cissus bipinnata of Ell.) Stem up-
right, somewhat twining, without tendrils. Branches numerous, gla-
brous, a little angular. Leaves bipinnate, glabrous, leaflets serrate,
lower ones sometimes decompound, leaflets slightly cordate, acute.
Flowers in short spreading panicles. Petals expanding, generally pen-
tandrous. Style conical. Fruit globose, depressed, glabrous or slightly
hairy, nearly black, 2-celled.—Greenish-yellow. %. June—July.
Rich soils. '

7. V. ampetor’sts, Stem climbing, glabrous. Leaves simple, 3-lobed,
or truncate, serrate, pubescent on the veins beneath. Flowers in di-
chotomously divided panicles, without tendrils, opposite the leaves.
Calyx obscurely toothed, Petals 5. Stamens 5. Fruit 1-celled, 1—2-
seeded, small.— Yellow. %. June. 8S. Car. inswamps

Genus I.—AMPELOP’SIS. Mich. 5—1.

(From the Greek ampelos, a vine, and opsis, a resemblance.)

Calyx entire. Petals 5, reflexed, spreading. Stamens 5.
Ovary 2-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Style conical.
Fruit a 2-celled berry, with 1 or 2 seeds in each cell. lowers
perfect, in corymbose panicles, A shrubby vine.

1. A. HepeRA’cEA, (D. C.) Stem climbing lofty trees, throwing out
short lateral fibres by which it attaches itself. Leaves on long petioles,
digitate, by fives. Leaflets petiolate, oblong, coarsely serrate, glabrous,
the middle leaflet largest. Panicles many-flowered, opposite the leaves,
the ultimate divisions umbellate, peduncles crimson. Petals much
longer than the calyx. wit deep blue, about as large as a pea,—
Yellowish green. %. June. In moist soils.

American Ivy. Virginian Creeper. A. quinquefolia, Mich.

Orper XXX VIIIL—ACERA’CE. Juss.

Sepals 5, or rarely 4—9, united at the base, colored, with an
imbricate zstivation. Petals as many as sepals and alternate

————

ORDER XXXVIII.—ACERACE. 265

with them, occasionally wanting. Stamens 8—12, distinct.
Anthers oblong, versatile or introrse. Zorus discoid. Ovary
composed of 2 united carpels. Styles united. Stigmas separ-
ate. Fruit a samara, composed of 2 indehiscent carpels, each
1-celled, 1 or 2 seeded. Hmbryo curved, with foliaceous cotyl-
edons. Trees with opposite leaves.

Genus L—A’CER. Men. 8—1.

(From acer, hard or sharp, in allusion to the hardness of the wood.)

Calyx 4—5-cleft. Petals 5 or wanting. Stamens 5—T—
10. Leaves simple.

1, A. Peynsytvan’tcum, (L.) A small tree, with smooth striped bark.
Leaves glabrous, sub-cordate, serrate, 3-lobed, lobes acuminate. low-
ers in nodding racemes, large. Petals obovate.—Yellowish-green. %.
May. Mountains. 10—16 feet. Striped Maple. Dogwood.

2. A. monta’num, (Ait.) Asmall tree. Leaves sub-cordate, generally
5-lobed, serrate, pubescent beneath; lobes acuminate. Racemes com-
pound, erect. Flowers small. Fruit reddish, glabrous, with slightly
spreading wings.—Greenish-yellow. April—May. Mountains. 8—12 ft.

A. spicatum, Lam.

3. A. saccnari’num,(L.) A large tree, with compact, white wood, and
from the peculiar arrangement of its woody tissues often exhibits an
appearance distinguished by artists and mechanies by Bird’s-eye Maple.
Leaves 3—5-lobed, acuminate, dentate, sub-cordate at the base. Flow-
ers in nearly sessile corymbs, with filiform long villous pedicels, pendu-
lous. Petals wanting. Fruit glabrous.—Greenish-yellow. %. May,
Cool, damp places. Middle Geo. 50—80 ft. Sugar Maple,

4, A. pasycar’pum, (Ehrh.) A large tree. eaves palmate, deeply
5-lobed, acuminate, serrate, and incised, pubescent underneath, almost
white. Flowers small in fascicles, with very short pedicels. Petals
wanting. Fruit yellowish, wings large, pubescent when young.—Pale
yellowish-purple. Feb. In river swamps, common. 50—70 feet.

Soft Maple.

5. A. ru’speum, (L.) A small tree. Leaves cordate, 3—5-lobed, ser-
rate, glaucous beneath, lobes acute, doubly serrate, terminal one lon-
gest. Flowers in small axillary fascicles. Petals linear or oblong, po-
lygamous. Stamens 5—8. Fruit glabrous, with slightly divergent
wings, reddish.—Bright red or purplish. 4. Feb. In swamps, com-
mon. 20—50 feet. Scarlet Maple. Red Maple. Swamp Maple.

6. A. neeun’po, (L.) <A middle-sized tree. Leaves pinnate, 3—5
leaflets ; leaflets petiolate-oval or ovate, unequally toothed toward the
apex. lowers diccious, in pendulous racemes. Pedicels of the stami-
nate flowers filiform. Petals none. Fruit oblong, with pale yellow,
obovate wings.—Yellowish-green. %. May. Common on the banks
of streams. 30—60 ft. Ashed-leaved Maple. Box Elder.

OrpeR XXXIX.—HIPPOCASTANA/CE. D. C.

Calyx composed of 5 united sepals, either campanulate or
tubular, 5-lobed or 5-toothed, with imbricate estivation._ Petals
12

266 ORDER XL.—SAPINDACES.

4—5, unequal and irregular, hypogynous, unguiculate. Sta-
mens 7—8, distinct, unequal. Anthers versatile. Ovary com-
posed of 3 united carpels, 3-cornered, 3-celled. Styles united,
filiform. Ovules 2 in each cell. rit coriaceous, sub-globose,
1—2—=3-celled, with 1 seed in each cell, dehiscence loculicidal.
Seeds large, with a smooth shining testa and pale hilum. Hm-
bryo curved, inverted, without albumen. Cotyledons very thick,
fleshy, cohering, not rising in germination.

Genus 1L—AS'CULUS. L. 7—1.

(From esca, nourishment.)

Sepals united, forming a 4—5-toothed, tubular calyx, more
or less unequal. Petals 5, or by the abortion of the anterior
one but 4, more or less unequal and often dissimilar. Stamens
6—8, usually 7. Capsules 2 or 3 celled. Seeds large, solitary.

1, 4. pa’yra, (L.) A shrub or small tree, with irregular, thick, ob-
tuse branches. Leaves by fives. Leaflets oblong-lanceolate, unequally
toothed, glabrous, or minutely pubescent along the veius. lowers in
terminal racemes. Calyx tubular, purplish. Petals 4, unequal, conni-
vent, the claws of the lateral ones about as long as the calyx, upper
ones the longest. Stamens 6—8. Capsules nearly round, 3-celled, co-
riaceous.—Red. %. April—May. Common. 38—5 feet. Buck-eye.

2. AE. rxa'va, (Ait.) A small shrub or tree, branches flexuous, gla-
brous. Leaves by fives, pubescent along the midrib on the under sur-
face. Leaflets lanceolate, ribbed, acuminate, serrate. Petiole long, with
a pubescent line along the upper side. //owers in a terminal condensed
panicle. Calyx pubescent, 5-cleft, with obtuse segments. Petals ir-
regular, very unequal, claws pubescent within, limb of the upper ones
minute, of the lateral ones larger, roundish. Stamens usually 7. Fil-
aments villous, Fruit large, 2 inches in diameter, pubescent.—Y ellow.
%. March—April. Mountains, a tree 30—80 feet, and in Middle Geor-
gia a small shrub, 4—6 feet.

3. AE. parvirLo’ra, (Walt.) A small shrub. Leaves by fives or sey-
ens, tomentose underneath, Leaflets petiolate, oval-obovate, serrate,
acuminate. Vowers in long racemes. Calyx ob-conical. Petals 4, ex-
panding, spatulate, nearly equal, longer than the calyx. Stamens
much longer than the petals, 6—7.—White. ®. April—May. Upper
districts of Geo. and S. Car, 38—4 feet.

Orpver XL.—SAPINDA’CE.

Sepals 4, unequal, zstivation imbricate, 2 of them outer and
larger. Petals equal in number to the sepals, and alternate with
them, with a tuft of hair at the base of each. Stamens 6—8,
filaments hairy near the base, anthers introrse. Ovary com-
posed of 8 united carpels, surrounded by a glandular disk.
Styles united. Stigmas obtuse. Ovules generally solitary.
Fruit capsular, 3-celled, 2 obliterated, 1—2-seeded.

——

ORDER XLI.——CELASTRACE®. 267

Genus L—CARDIOSPER/MUM. L. 8—3.

(From the Greek cardia, a heart, and sperma, a seed, from the form of the seed.)

Calyx 4-leaved, leaves concave, the two exterior ones smallest.
Corolla 4-petaled, the lateral ones usually cohering to the sep-
als, each with a scale, above the base within. Désk with two
glands opposite the inferior petals. Stamens 8. Style trifid.
Capsule membranous, 3-valved. Seeds globose, solitary. Her-
baceous climbing plants. Leaves biternate.

1. C. waticac’asum, (L.) Stem nearly glabrous. Leaflets ovate-
lanceolate, incisely lobed and toothed. lowers in axillary, racemose
panicles— White. &. July. On the Ocmulgee, above Macon.

Genus IL—SAPIN’DUS. L. 8—3.

(From sapo, soap, and indicus, Indian.)

Sepals 4—5, two exterior ones largest. Petals 4—5, lance-
olate, bearded within, or with a scale above the claw. Stamens
8—10. Stigmas 2—3. Fruit of 1 carpel, 2 suppressed.

1. S. sapona’aia, (L.) Small tree with smooth branches, somewhat
geniculate. Leaves pinnate, generally 4 or 5 pairs. Leaflets falcate,
very oblique, not opposite, entire. Petioles 6—10 inches long, slightly
furrowed. lowers in dense, compound terminal and axillary panicles,
dicecious or polygamous.—White. %. On the coast of 8. Car. and
Geo. 20—850 feet. Soap-berry.

Genus II.—DODON #’A. L. 6—1.

(In honor of Dodoens, a physician of Germany.)

Sepals 4. Petals none. Stamens 8. Siyle filiform, 3-cleft
at the apex. Capsule winged, 2 or 3 valved. Seeds 2 in each
cell.

1. D. visco’sa, (L.) A shrub with simple leaves. Leaves ovate-ob-
long, cuneiform, viscous. Flowersin racemes,—2. East Florida,

OrperR XLI.—CELASTRA’CE.

Sepals 4—5, persistent, united at the base, zestivation imbri-
eate. Petals equal in number to the sepals and alternate with
them, with the same estivation. Stamens usually 5, alternate
with the petals, inserted on a broad fleshy disk at the bottom
of the calyx. Ovary more or less surrounded by the disk,
2—5-celled, each with 1 or 2 or several ascending ovules,
Styles 2—5, distinct or combined. Fruit capsular, 2—5-celled,
with a loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds anatropous. Embryo
straight. Shrubs.

268 ORDER XLII.—RHAMNACEA.

Genus IL—STAPHYLE’A. L. 5—3.
(From the Greek staphule, a bunch or cluster.)

Sepals 5, united at the base, oblong, erect, colored, persistent.
Petals 5, obovate. Stamens 5. Ovary composed of 3 carpels,
hairy. Styles separable. Fruit inflated, capsule 2—3-celled.
Seeds globular, slightly compressed, generally two in each cell.
Leaves compound.

1. S. rriro’rra, (L.) A shrub, with slender, smooth branches. Leaves
ternate, opposite. Leaflets ovate, acuminate, finely serrate, scarcely
pubescent whengrown. Petioles pubescent near the leaflets. lowers
in terminal, pendulous panicles, Peta/s obovate, spatulate, ciliate at
the base. Stamens exserted, filaments hairy at the base. Fruit 8-lobed,
with the carpels distinct at the summit.—White. %. May. In middle
Car. and Geo. 6—12 feet. Bladder-nut.

Genus IL—EUON’YMUS.: Tour. 5—1.

(From the Greek eu, good, and onoma, a name—well named.)

Sepals generally 5, united at the base, spreading. Petals 5.
Stamens inserted into the upper surface of the broad disk. An-
thers with a thick connectivum at the back. Ovary imbedded
in the disk, 3—5-celled, with 2—3 ovules in each cell. Styles
short and thick. uit a 4—5-celled and as many lobed cap-
sule, dehiscence loculicidal. Seeds usually inclosed in a fleshy
aril. Shrubs with opposite serrate leaves. Peduncles axillary.

1. E. America'nus, (L.) A slender shrub, with small, slender, 4-an-
gled branches. Leaves usually nearly elliptic, varying to lanceolate,
oval or obovate, acute, obscurely serrate. lowers on axillary pedun-
cles, each usually bearing 3. Calyx very small. Petals obovate, small,
expanding, flat. Stamens short. Capsule deep red when mature, ver-

rucose, fleshy. Seed 1 in each cell, covered by a scarlet aril—Green .

tinged with purple. 4. Common, 4—5 feet.
Strawberry-tree. Burning-bush.
2. E. arrorurru’revs, (Jacq.) A shrub, with smooth branches. Leaves
petiolate, oblong, lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, acute at the base.
Peduneles compressed, many-flowered, parts of the flower usually by

fours. Petals broad-obovate. Capsules lobed, smooth, red.—Dark pur-

ple. %. June—July. Common along streams. 4—12 feet.

Orver XLIL—RHAMNA’CE.

Calyx 4—5-cleft, eestivation valvate. Petals 5, distinct, cu-
cullate or convolute, narrowed at the base, inserted into the throat
of the calyx, sometimes wanting. Stamens 5, and opposite the
petals. Ovary composed of 2—4 united carpels, 2—4-celled,
cohering to the calyx or imbedded in a fleshy disk. Ovzdes
erect, solitary. Styles more or less united. Stigmas distinct.
Fruit fleshy or dry, generally united to the calyx. Scales ana-

ORDER XLII.—RHAMNACEA. 269

tropous, generally with fleshy albumen. Shrubs, generally,
sometimes small trees, with thorny branches. Flowers not con-
spicuous, usually perfect, but sometimes moncecious, dicecious,
or polygamous.

Genus L—BERCHE’/MIA. Nick. 5—1. (Zizyphus of Ell.)
(Named after Berchem.)

Flowers minute. Calyx tubular, 5-parted, with erect seg-
ments. Petals 5, convolute. Stamens inclosed by the petals.
Ovary half inclosed in an annular disk. Stamens 5. Style 1.
Fruit drupaceous, with a long, 2-celled nut. lowers in small
racemose panicles. A climbing shrub, with tough, flexible,
pendent branches.

1. B. voxv'siis, (D.C.) Leaves ovate, ribbed, slightly undulate, mu-
cronate, glabrous. /owers in small umbels, racemes, or panicles, axil-
lary and terminal. Fvrudé drupaceous, 1—2-seeded, purplee—%. May
—June. Inrich, damp soils. Macon. 12—15 feet.

Genus IL—RHAM'NUS. L. 5—1.

(From a Celtic word, signifying a.tuft of branches.)

Calyx urceolate or tubular, 4——5-cleft. Petals 4——5, emar-
ginate or 2-lobed, convolute. Zorws lining the tube of the calyx.
Ovary free, 2—4-celled. Styles 2—4, generally distinct. Mruzt
a drupe, containing 2—-4 seeds. lowers small, generally in
axillary clusters.

1. R. Caroritia’nus, (Walt.) A shrub, unarmed. Leaves alternate,
oval-oblong, obscurely serrate or entire, glabrous, with parallel veins.
Flowers in smal) umbels, perfect, 4—6-flowered. Peta/s 2-lobed, mi-
nute, embracing the stamens. Stamens 4 or 5. Fruit the size of a pea,
generally 3-seeded.—White. %. May—June. Common along the coast.
4—6 feet.

Genus II].—SAGERE’TIA. Brong. 5—1.
(Named after Segeret.)

Calyx urceolate, 5-cleft. Petals convolute or cucullate.
Stamens 5. Disk concave, entire. Ovary partly imbedded
in the disk, 3-celled, peduncles very short. Style short, 3-lobed.
Fruit indehiseent, baceate, 3-celled.

1. S. Micuavx'n,(Brong.) A shrub, much branched, thorny when old,
Leaves sinall, shining, opposite, membranaceous, oblong-ovate, denticu-
late, petioles very short. lowers minute, in paniculate spikes. Petals
small, entire, inclosing the stamens. Stigma nearly sessile. Sruit 3-
angled White. %. Oct.—Nov. Along the sea-coast. 6—8 feet.

——————-= - = CE EO _ ——

ee ee

270 ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOSA.

Genus IV.—CEANO’THUS. L. 5—1.
(From the Greek keanothos, a spring plant.)

Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft. Petals 5, saccate and arched,
unguiculate. Stamens 5, exsert. Disk fleshy at the margin,
surrounding the ovary. Ovary composed of 3 united carpels,
8-celled, with 3 ovules. rut a dry, triangular, 3-celled, 3-
valved capsule, 1 seed in each cell. Seeds obovate. Small
shrubs, unarmed, with alternate leaves. lowers perfect.

1. C. America’nus, (L.) Root large, dark red. Stem frutescent, the
young branches pubescent. Leaves ovate, or oblong-ovate, 3-nerved,
acutely serrate, veins beneath very hairy, reflexed. Petals with long
claws, inclosing the stamen. Disk with a 10-toothed border. Seeds
convex, externally concave within.— White. ®. June—July. Common

in Middle Geo. and Car. 1—3 feet. New Jersey Tea,

2. C. microrHytL’tus, (Mich.) Stem much branched, many from each
root, branches straight, slender, glabrous, yellow. Leaves small, obo-
vate, clustered, glabrous on the upper surface, 3-nerved, somewhat
denticulate, or entire. lowers a loose raceme. Peduncles slender.—
White. %. April. Sandy pine forests. Common. 1—2 feet.

3. OC. serRPYLLIFO'LIvs, (Nutt.) A small. slender shrub, decumbent,
diffusely branched, branches filiform, Leaves very small, ovate-ellip-
tical, serrulate, obtuse, the lower surface as well as the petioles strigose.
Peduneles axillary. Flowers few, in a simple corymbose head.— White.
%. St. Mary’s, Ga.

The Ceanothus Americanus, commonly known by the names of New Jersey Tea
and Red-root, has enjoyed considerable reputation among the Faculty. It takes the
former name from its leaves having been used by the American army, as a snbstitute
for tea, during the Revolutionary War. In apthous sore mouth, it has been highly
recommended, and in the sore throat accompanying Scarlet Fever.

Orpver XLIT.—LEGUMINO’S,

Sepals 5, united into a 5-toothed calyx, hypogynous, seg-
ments often unequal and variously combined, the odd segment
inferior, Petals 5, sometimes none, or less than 5 by abortion,
inserted into the base of the calyx, sometimes regular, at others
papilionaceous, the odd petal superior. Stamens generally
definite, distinct, monadelphous, or diadelphous. Anthers ver-
satile. Ovary simple, 1-celled, 1 or many seeded. Stigma
simple. ruii generally a legume, sometimes a drupe. Seeds
1 or several, attached to the upper section ; heterotropous or
anatropous, sometimes with one aril, or large earuncle. m-
bryo straight, destitute of albumen, or with the radical curved
along the edge of the cotyledons. Leaves alternate, stipulate,
mostly compound, leaflets entire.

Exoties and genera not falling strictly in our geographical limits, are
mostly omitted in the Analyses.

ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOSE. 271
ANALYSIS.
Perey SIMMMIID BROOME clot Co So tooo cee ce cl Calica Seems eas piaicie.es calm ee.s 2
Cana MIODADTONACOONS 55 555 -|=.<-5.5,0,<.> -, 00,0. »,0.0,>.0\)m(nn ie eee SER Tae eee aielns 42
pe LE eo ea gS rs Geet 3
NN maNMRPIMICNGO ect rn! SL IE BE os 5 ovo. s0.0. 0.0.2 a.0 10.010 nls. cic cto pee eile aia aA ate 20
WEEE AUSTIN OF WAMMAIO. </)n'sc'n oo.0.cs sh m90's 0244. nan no Ree eats Shel 38
SOMO IM AEONY TATTOUALC Siac sie\e o's s gac's ceca cee kes dclenane pee eeateiae 4
DORVE PRIDRUPLY GEROUALS fo. </onn canola age cece aces nn devs eeel ae ebaweaals 18
Mee Ee OPENER clare 5) s)aay asi eaicahed n'a 0 s.s.d, rai elels nnn ne.qa/sdebae a cleat teeta matt 5
nay Se NOMIONIE EE in ide nas adiein ss <acine'xiamaciee estaaleid snl beige Maiemers 16
IPRA MED OE s ogc ss. cik ec sieie scien n¥s 6,00 wile old's 22 ols sits Deletdtestaleltaters 6
ONO UE HOO NE ooo aso:s,a/ecsiviciaje Ate isle eas sisis Was'w alate cine fs els octeu oumetaneerae 12
MMMM OS GORCR 6 oc i iieinu'enz.cece td oecdcodscas «+c Hddnaaas aun 7
Ua TE SE: SUNDEPNS, Sena PF ef a cI8 GIS Se Soyo gs pole ump egos mumionoanie oie cistald wel Reape 11
MnPPRURR ER te SoS a ale cin Gs piaisintnny Seis sis oo able « vc.e SRS ae Ms dl sel ste dma eeele 8
OR area APE OR TED ie a oma im mdininins os) 919, ce) SiSaprousimy 9 tle via aIs Vinlate bate eee 7
8. Keel, stamens, and style twisted together..................0- Phaseolus, 5
OM MEME MISES ce cece aacseses scans es Clitoria, 14, and Centrosema, 15
EINE eee Se ee ns Cie ean hea wes come meen cect oe Galactia, 13
Rene UR TANG oo aisha eal inn ia nisiasd has <i'sleurd ania le nine MOMMA RS tea teareerend lero 10
RNA cL acorn eens ve ries em sicsciscs petae hace Vigna, 6
INRIA UMTS oo oie a cause ee asi ang lo prinaimm os pond adc eae Dolichos, T
IGT DOPE NE St eae ne eS lO Se RRS A ae SMEARS 67 Erythrina, 8
Comes UNE, THATLG, JOR GUE G (om a crn sim v,o's <msinimvereisieininieminieta'es Baptisia, 43
A AMMEN Beales «, crate imueistarsl paiaievaiaesercincie aa teeidee onoe aemeisa Melilotus, 29
Calyx 4-cleft........ Oe ee Lene | SRE Or So Bane i Set ae Cr et 13
1S NE ot ak es ns eee nd penne biniae ale oem spomeseeaep es stra 14
FN Oe ee ae ee regal atti alone hausyerase, eee 15
DURE SS SE a i ge ee ee ey ae Rhynchosia, 11
PNM ES PERLE OE WLONE Bole a, os nrmcsiengsisy nusimonesersiel tens are «.----Amphicarped, 16
ee CN TTL NICS So tee fee ee a sels Se cov eccnce ence ae Rhynchosia, 11
Mawerr solitary Orin pais. assess! achsw seis ons sree ee slots he Pitcheria, 12
16. Loment composed of several joints, each 1-seeded.......... Desmodium, 37
EMT ASE CMMOU occ occn bce cians ccbasivicae eeice Sophie aaa Caen aeea 17
AT Eomient Wurcinate so 55.2. ide cc ccc ote ite deecnecec sean Stylosanthus, 34
EE EIEN Ep a cro ¢ Gt oe eer an tet eR Lespedeza, 39
38) Blowers in) hesesit Conse Gp Ge eon oniesinin a «= we cians amsiole nono lnisiaieisisinia/olait= 19
Flowers in oblong spikes or racemeS.........220+ceeccee veees Psoralea, 24
Flowers in long racemes or solitary ............cccsceecec cess Baptisia, 42
SE Rlowers yello wer wee. «falas. a Tee cb as iss ce ee QAk epee Medicago, 30
WRSWOTS NOL OMI ga asck sie a oe alte tsnielale blho Sa S.cipiv) cone teiete Trifolium, 23
20. Leaves equally pinnate... 2... 2nccececcescsesccscccccesccrccssvessccens 21
Les-ves nnegual ly. pin See ra ate a clk steal wicivinin ahais aicisiate diolen's oss 28
Beaves irregular. 2 -i2.)- sae eed ack Peale wae tek hea wseicise oc Psoralea, 24
a1. Leaves terminated Dy tomdrile! oo oon... an ave denen ccc gnne op annie cecne ene 22
Reeves hot termimated iby tendrils 352520. 5. :. silicic Seteleiele Salad Sdieele abel. 24
22) WIGWGES BUR DIO ie. Sh wie cist eta he « via e's a lcttod « otsie's ao nie «tx wins 5 Lathyrus, 4
eT ee I EE Ee one ihe nd clita ws ide sod a te ¥ade dame da nage 28 23
TEP PEPHIAS SINOOUL, MANY -SOCUCO) oo. cecccct acces Sostnsccocesovcres Vicia, 2
Ne ee Eroum, 38
eg SS Se ee SP et i I Sp eo Se eae ES 25
RECN OOS PIRIMAA Sos os papain Paleo e See Pae ote haa Crile caldaieideweses cles 26
Pe MERCIAN NTIA MR OMIOE. Volo2 2 Saris «ofa Sl awald a die's aie <p Sako P ele leis cael Agati, 17
en RN NINRINISINNES A505 his cidn oie sw hen 0 ols Amorpha, 25
PARIS UC TON a cin Tes ba a nicipi ai m.ait 6 aie. o spieialole 0 = Gleditschia, 47
ee EE li cakes adi ding sink ARR aY am weenae «<2 ences sets ome 27
Diaries Bot WEEE Sess 2) SG «weed edt as eae VSR ee veceseee Cassia, 75
ye Pr hn ew a oe ae a Sesbania, 18
Legume few-seeded ...........00.00- Chapmannia, 35, and Glottidiwm, 19
Mg oS I a ee EG ep ae. Serre re errs 29
ee CO Ln ca ccudoce sree cvccccccccesqccsesnend 81

29. Calyx 4-cleft
Calyx somewhat bilabiate ...-..s<vessierinsns.s sno. chbwoes sceltieguas allele “3
$0. An herbaceons vind... .ss55 inns PbUCUNERS EUs Serpe VOUOUls Jee Apios, 9
A shrubby Vine jive 5 cutest Lanier e peta ton tne linn oe Re Wistaria, 10
81. Trees and shrubs. .........00% wi Shen Glew oN RbSK Ss Se sberhis ..... Robinia, 20
Herbaceous plants «01. ..weswtedweweurdsedndows Orb iso. 2
82, Leaflets [oF .2...s0cc: Ho s-v9 cae Aa as J LAN Petalostemon, 27
Leaflets F. OF MOT. «di nsuwis duiewtuwilde evens sea CS ees ss av bee Uta Te :
88. Stamens diadel phous vw awa vows wena heve biuate wwe sve’ oR ES a Doe ores Once
Stamens. MOVIE] PhOWseewerisiowewte wise eve wen wwewe sewed OCU SEE ite. SS
84, Stamens 5 in each division: i105 sss01s divdevecsesedoesies Eschynomene, 36
Stamens 1 in one division, 9 in the other ................04- Indigofera, 23
35. Legume 2-00llede. oboe 2s ssetess daevs ad 50 0sed dddde ee a 31.
Legume 1-callad scx nna. cove veesyc sa nen0wn cd omemtowebleen adie aa tehhmnmnEnS
86. Legume many-seaded «oss. c0secscddennsendasens sane ied Tephrosia, 21
Legume FOW-SEBDOM 1... ios wre wine sovetetoreterere to bie lale Sora a aE i los lalate 2d
87. Flowers in dense spikes or. capitate: .... 0. ..0c. lee cececsvadews Datlea, 26
ilowerse'in rudeness PIR IS Fo. lee a iccns bs od sede coc eee Phaca, 32
SB SES OPA wc tcc cusbtns eC oo sxeow seb kesh seeeehe tbe eeeee Cercis, 45
Herbaceons. plants .. . «vi wwese.00nte’ate arete ten eietetefatsintnianateinistn wiv SU Sly anna
89; Flowers yellow. ... His. veveb<ckcerabaseassense ey 40
Flowers 00 Vollow......0yo0vioowens i upeakwebe ea tenes ebpe eke Lupinus, 41
40. Flowers in racemes ........ Sino ey Cieieie iio we feta twia rewes tene ste AE hoe ee 41
Plowers in Spikes. ..... ...~~<..ceceent~unwwe seep Sees ee Zornia, 33 -
41; Peduricles' opposite thie leavies.....c.<crow== weer cwisieiese'aasielswion Crotalaria, 40
Peduncles not opposite the leaves......0c..-.0sscecccccees Rhynchosia, 11
OE a ae ae ee ok Pee re Mak ade Gleditsthia, 47
INE SEG E eset sds die ectee ms soho aks warp rasa ea tones Fare tre vas lots tones ar pipers Cake
48, OWES VEHOW. «60 5)-< cre went ein dan peisice wi pwianionp wae chek elee ees Gaeennan 44
PU GWEFS TORC-COLOP...0. «roe winia-ate:nje:w:eiars:eterarmioiarciarcinierwaysievere a ails olan sew On De aera |
WIG WHORE & «ihc amen anak 2 chon eae scat Darlingtonia, 50 {
44, Daly APMEM .. sisi srsisinttin, «mpils /'c6:ahe was e's alninn Sn, = SOUR oe Cassia, 46 ’
Calyx 4-fo0thed .... 05. 20000go sonic dndinsa ainpion sthinpinpnncm s taieininn Acacia, 51
45. Legume many-seeded .....0..ececcccsccsccccncscccsssb ewes Schrankia, 49
Ge nIS Teme BAO Gd sate ssn» accom a a a's eae sine semen pee a eae Mimosa, 48

Sus-orper I—PAPILIONA’CE.

Sepals with an imbricated estivation. Stamens 10, peri
nous, or inserted with the petals into the bottom of the calyx.
Corolla papilionaceous.

Trise I.—VIC’IEA.

Stamens diadelphous. Legumes continuous, without contrac-
tions. Cotyledons thick, radicle curved. Leaves equally pin-
nate, the midrib usually produced into a tendril. |

Seg rments of the calyx foliaceous, the 2 superior ones short-

Genus —PI/SUM. Tourn. 16—10.
(The Latin name of Pea.)

:
est. "Style triangular, carinated, with a sharp edge, downy on .
the upper side. Legume oblong. Seeds globose.

1. P. sart'vum, (L.) Petioles terete, bearing 3 pairs of ovate, entire,
glaucous leaflets. Stipules ovate. Peduncles 2 or many flowered.— @.
Native of the south of Europe. Pea.

ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOS&. 273

Genus I..—VI/CIA. Tourn. 16—10.
(From vincio, to bind; the tendrils binding other plants.)

Calyx tubular, 5-toothed, the two upper teeth shortest. Style
bent ; outside of the style, near the summit, villous. Legume
many-seeded. Leaves pinnate. Leaflets in several pairs. Pet-
zoles extended into tendrils.

1. V. Carorinta’na, (Walt.) Stem much branched, running over shrubs.
Leaflets 8—12, glabrous, oblong-linear, obtuse, mucronate, petiole ex-
tended into a 3-cleft tendril. Flowers numerous, in loose racemes.
Calyx teeth short and obtuse. Legume oblong, mucronate, coriaceous.
Seeds nearly globular, dark-colored.— White or blue. 2£. April—May.
Along the margins ofswamps. 2—8—10 feet.

2. V. acutiro’Lia, (Ell.) Stem somewhat angled, glabrous. Leaflets
3—6, glabrous, usually acute, linear, petiole terminating generally in an
undivided tendril. Stipules linear-lanceolate, entire. lowers in ra-
cemes, longer than the leaves, 3—7-flowered ; lower teeth of the calyx
ovate-lanceolate, upper ones very short. Legume somewhat falcate,
mucronate, 4—10-seeded, seeds small.—White, tinged with blue. &.
April. Rich soils. Common. 4—6 feet.

Genus II].—ER/VUM. L. 16—10.

(From a Celtic word meaning tilled land.)

Calyx deeply 5-cleft, hairy, with nearly equal segments, lin-
ear, acute, about equal in length to the corolla. Stigma glabrous.
Legume 2—4-seeded, oblong, seeds nearly globose. Petioles
produced into tendrils. Peduneles axillary.

1. E. mirsu’tum, (L.) Stem much branched, diffuse. Leaflets 8—20,
linear-lanceolate, truncate, or retuse at the apex. Stipules subulate.
Petioles terminating in divided tendrils. Peduncles 3—6-flowered near
the summit. Legumes hairy, obliquely truncate, drooping, 2-seeded.—
Bluish-white. . March—April. On cultivated grounds,

Genus IV.—LATH’YRUS. L. 16—10.
(From the Greek lathuros, a kind of pulse.)

Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft, the 2 upper segments short.
Style flat, villous on the upper side, widened toward the sum-
mit. Legume oblong, several-seeded. Peduncles axillary.
Petioles produced into tendrils.

1. L. pusiy'tus, (Ell.) A slender branching vine, glabrous, angled
and winged. Leaflets a single pair, linear-lanceolate, acute at each end,
slightly mucronate. Stipules large, acute, sagittate, slightly falcate.
Legume 11—15-seeded—Purple. &. April—May. Common,

Tre I1—PHASEOLE.

Stamens diadelphous. Legume continuous, sometimes with
partitions between the seeds. Usually twining plants. Leaves
trifoliate or unequally pinnate.

274 ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOS2.

Genus V.—PHASE/OLUS. L. 16—10.
(From phaseolus, a little boat, in allusion to the pods.)

Calyx 5-cleft, the 2 upper teeth often partially united, cam-
panulate. Keel, stamens, and style spirally twisted together.
Legume faleate, slightly compressed, many-seeded. Seed reni-
form. ilum small, naked. An herbaceous, trailing plant.

1. P. peren'nis, (Walt.) Stem voluble, climbing over small shrubs,
pubescent. Leaves ternate, the lateral leaflets inequilateral, the termi-
nal generally slightly cordate, pubescent beneath. Stipules lanceolate,
small. Flowers in axillary racemes, loosely-flowered. Calyx somewhat
bilabiate, with 2 bracts at the base, teeth of the calyx broad and short.
Vexillum reflected, keel compressed and spiral. Legume faleate, mu-
cronate, many-seeded, seeds attached alternately to each valve——Purple.
2. July—Sept. In damp rich land.

2. P. piversiro/Lius, (Pers.) Stem prostrate, diffuse, retrorsely hir-
sute. Leaves ternate. Leaflets ovate, angular, or 2—3-lobed, slightly
hairy along the margin and veins. Flowers capitate, 8—14, and pedun-
cles 83—6 inches long, the lower tooth of the calyx narrow, longer than
the tube, the upper formed of 2 sepals cohering nearly to the summit,
having the appearance of a 4-cleft calyx. Vexillum reflected, keel acu-
minate, twisted. Legume terete, slender, slightly pubescent, many-
seeded, seeds pubescent, hilum linear.—Purple. @. Aug.—Oct. Sand-
hills and the coast. 2—8 feet long. Strophostyles angulosa, Ell.

3. P. netvo'Lus, (L.) Stem slender, prostrate, or climbing, retrorsely
hirsute. Leaves ternate ; leaflets oblong-ovate, or linear-oblong, taper-
ing toward the summit. lowers in heads, few, calyx with the upper
segment broad, lower lanceolate, about the length of the tube; vexil-
Jum nearly round, keel as long as the vexillum, with a tooth at the base
of the beak. Legume terete, pubescent, straight, linear, many-seeded.
Seeds reniform, pubescent.—Purple. 2. July—Sept. In dry fertile
soils. 3—5 feet. Strophostyles peduncularis, Ell.

4, P. vurea’ris, (L.) Plant naturally twining, but becomes dwarfisi
and bushy. Leaflets ovate, acuminate. Flowers in racemes. Seeds
usually ovate, compressed.—East Indies. Common Bean.

Genus VI—VIG'NA. Sav. 16—10.
(Named after Vigna, a botanist of the middle ages.)

Calyx somewhat bilabiate ; upper lip entire. Veazdlwm with

2 callosities, near the base of the limb, compressing the wings.
Keel not spirally twisted. Stigma lateral. Legume terete.

1. V. exa'sra, (D. C.) (Dolichos luteolus of Ell.) Stem twining, run-
ning over small shrubs. Leaves ternate, leaflets ovate, acuminate.
Flowers 3—5, and peduncles 2—4 inches long, lower tooth of the calyx
longer than the other; vexillum reflected; wings rhomboidal. Keel
longer than the vexillum. Legume a little hairy, slightly compressed.—
Yellow. ©. Oct.—Noy. Around rice fields in the low country.
4—8 feet.

=k ied Ae a, i ae

ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOSS. 275

Genus V1I.—DO’LICHOS. IL. 16—10.
(From the Greek dolichos, long, from the length of the vines.)

Calyx bilabiate, the upper lip generally 2-cleft, seldom en-
tire ; lower lip 3-cleft or 3-toothed. Vexillum with 2—4 callos-
ities near the base of the limb. Styles cylindric. Legume com-
pressed, few-seeded. Seeds oval, compressed. Hilum oval.

1, D. muxririo’rus, (T. & G.) Stem retrorsely pubescent, twining.
Leaves ternate, large; leaflets nearly orbicular, abruptly acuminate,
ubescent when young, nearly glabrous when old. Flowers numerous
in elongated racemes, peduncles axillary, pedicels fasciculate, upper lip
of the calyx generally entire, middle’ division of the lower lip longest,
lanceolate, lateral ones short. Legume compressed, obtuse, 4-seeded.
Seed oval, separated by partitions—-Purple. 2. June—July. On the
banks of the Oconee and Ocmulgee. 6—12 feet.

Genus VIIL—ERYTHRI'NA. L. 16—10.

(From the Greek eruthros, red; the color of the flowers.)

Calyx cylindrical, truncate or bilabiate, 2-lobed. Corolla
with a very long, lanceolate vexillum, destitute of callosities ;
wings and keel small. Stamens unequal, straight, usually dia-
delphous, as long as the vexillum. Style straight, glabrous.
Legume torulose, stipitate, many-seeded, compressed between
the seeds. Herbaceous plants, with trifoliate leaves.

1. E. werpa’cea, (L.) Stems glabrous, arising from a cormus, some
what prickly. Leaves trifoliate, leaflets glabrous, rhomboidal, sometimes
almost hastately lobed. Flowers in terminal spikes, very long. Sta-

mens monadelphous at the base, diadelphous above. Seeds bright scar-
let—Searlet. 2f. March—May. Inrich soils. Mid. Geo. 2—4 ft.

Genus I[X.—A/’PIOS. Boer. 16—10.
(From apion, a pear; the shape of the tubers.)

Calyx somewhat bilabiate, the upper lip with 2 short round-
ed teeth, the lower with 3 teeth, the middle tooth lanceolate,
subulate, the lateral ones very minute. Vezillum reflected ;
keel faleate. Legume coriaceous many-seeded, slightly falcate,
nearly terete.

1. A. TuBero’sa, (Mcen.) Root tuberous. Szem climbing, covering
small shrubs with its foliage, slightly pubescent. Leaves unequally pin
nate, 5—7 leaflets, ovate-lanceolate, acute, sprinkled with hairs. a-
cemes axillary, many-flowered. Calyx with the upper lip usually trun-
cate, lower one with 1 lanceolate tooth, the lateral ones very small or
none, Seeds reniform—Brown. 2. July—Aug. Damp rich soils,
Common.

Genus X.—WISTA’RIA. Nutt. 16—10.
(In honor of Dr. Wistar, of Penn.) |

Calyx campanulate, bilabiate, the upper lip truncate, the

276 ORDER XLIUI.—LEGUMINOS.

lower ones 3-cleft, forming 3 lanceolate teeth. Vexillum with
2 callosities at the base; keel and wings falcate. Legume to-
rulose, stipitate, many-seeded, nearly terete, coriaceous. Seeds
reniform, spotted. Twining shrubby plants, with unequal pin-
nate leaves.

1. W. Frures’cens, (D. C.) Stem twining, running over shrubs,
branches pubescent and somewhat angular. Leaflets 4—6 pair, with a
terminal one, pubescent, ovate-lanceolate. lowers in axillary racemes,
clustered, with large colored bracts at the base of the pedicels. Veag-
illum broad, reflexed at the summit, green at the base. Legume rugose.
—Purple. %. April—May. Damp rich soils. Common.

Genus XI—RHYNCHO'SIA. D.C. 16—10. (Glycine of Ell.)
(From the Greek rhunchos, a beak, in reference to the end of the Keel.)

Calyx 4-cleft, or 4-parted, or somewhat bilabiate; the lower
lip 3-parted, the upper 2-toothed. Veaillum without callosities.
Keel taleate. Wings with 2 teeth at the base. Style smooth.
Legume compressed, 1-—2-seeded, short, generally ovate. Seeds
generally caruncled. Generally herbaceous plants.

1. R. Cartpz’a, (D. C.) Stem voluble, climbing over large shrubs,
slightly pubescent, angled, branching. Leaves ternate ; leaflets round,
rhomboidal, acute, thin, dotted with resinous glands beneath, 3-nerved.
Flowers in filiform racemces; peduncles angled. Calyx about half as
long as the corolla, bilabiate ; upper lip cleft half way down. Petals
equal. Legume pubescent, falcate. Seeds glabrous, reniform.—Y ellow.
24. Aug.—Oct. On the coast and islands of Geo.

2. R. monopnyt'ta, (T. & G.) Stem pubescent, erect, low. Leaves
simple, orbicular, or reniform, rugose, with yellow glandular dots on
the under surface. Flowers in axillary racemes, or aggregated at the
summit of the stem. Calyz slightly bilabiate, the upper lip 2-cleft ;
wings toothed on each side. -Anthers globose. Legume pubescent, mu-
cronate, faleate. Seeds orbicular, spotted.—Yellow. 2. May—Aug.
Common in dry soils. 2—8 inches,

3. R. voru'sinis, (T. & G.) Stem twining, angled, villous. Upper
leaves ternate, the lower single ; leaflets nearly round or broadly ovate,
rugose. Racemes few-flowered. Segments of the calyx very acute.
Legume faleate, villous. Seeds compressed, reniform, spotted.—Yellow.
2¢. May—July. In dry soils.) Common. 1—3 feet.

4. KR. Mottrs’'srma, (T. & G.) Stem erect, angled, tomentose. Leaves
ternate ; leaflets oval, rugose, obtuse, velvety-tomentose, glandular dots
less distinct than in the three preceding species. Flowers in long (5—8
inches) racemes. Calyx deeply cleft; wings toothed near the base—
Yellow. 2¢.\ Near St. Mary’s, Geo.

5. R. ereo'ra, (T. & G.) Stem erect, angled, tomentose. Leaves ter-
nate ; leaflets oblong, nearly acute, slightly rugose, middle ones some-
what rhomboidal. Calyx 4-parted, the upper segment bifid. Corolla
small; wings toothed near the base. Legume talcate, villous. Seeds
reniform.—Yellow. 2. June—Aug. Common in poor, dry soils. 1
—2 feet.

a

See ST.lC(<t SOOO

ee See aeooO

ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOS2. TT

Genus XIJT—PITCHE’RIA. Nutt. 16—10.
(In honor of Dr. Pitcher, of the U. 8. Army.)

Calyx 4-cleft ; lobes nearly equal, subulate, the lower one a
little the largest, the upper one slightly bifid. Vexillum nearly
orbicular, without callosities. Wings small, narrow, with a sub-
ulate tooth at the base. eel large, rounded. Ovary com-
pressed, hairy, with 2 ovules. Style hairy toward the base.
Legume oblong, sessile, compressed, 1—2-seeded. Seeds slight-
ly carunculate, variegated.

1. P. catacror’prEs, (Nutt.) Stem rigid, branching; branches angled,
pubescent. Leaves small, numerous, trifoliate; leaflets oval or obovate-
oval, glabrous, the lateral leaflets smaller and sessile. Flowers solitary
or in pairs,.on axillary peduncles. Vexi/lwm partly inclosing the other
petals.—Red or yellow. 2. May. Alabama. 2—3 feet.

Genus XIJII—GALACTIA. R. Br. 16—10.
(From the Greek gala, milk; yields a milky juice.)

Calyx 4-cleft. Segments acute, upper one broadest, with 2
bracts at the base. Veaillum broad, incumbent, without callos-
ities ; other petals oblong. Petals of the keel united at their
apex. Legume terete or slightly compressed, linear, many-
seeded. Stigma obtuse. acemes axillary.

1. G. GtaBeEL’La, (Mich.) Stem spreading or climbing over shrubs,
terete, glabrous, or a little hairy. Leaves ternate, glabrous above, a
little hairy beneath; leaflets ovate or elliptic-oblong, obtuse, emargi-
nate. Racemes axillary, a little longer than the leaves; segments of
the calyx acuminate, nearly glabrous. -Anthers linear.—Reddish pur-
ple. 2f. June—Sept. Rich shaded soils. 2—4 feet.

2. G. pito’sa, (Nutt.) A vine climbing over small shrubs, retrorsely
hirsute, terete. Leaflets ovate or oval, hirsute, particularly on the
under surface. Racemes axillary, 6—12 inches long. Flowers scattered.
Anthers linear-oblong. Legume villous—Pale purple. 2. June—
Sept. In dry, shaded soils.

3. G. mor'Lis, (Mich.) Stem prostrate or climbing over small plants,
retrorsely pubescent, terete. Leaves ternate; leaflets oval, villous,
canescent, pale beneath. acemes longer than the leaves, somewhat
crowded. lowers small. Calyx 4-cleft; lower segment longer than
the others, with 2 subulate bracts at the base. Anthers oval. Legume
straight, hispid—Purple. 2. June—Sept. In dry soils.

4, G. Exiorr'i, (Nutt.) Stem twining, running over small shrubs,
sparingly pubescent. Leaves unequally pinnate; leaflets 7—9, ellipti-
cal-oblong, lucid on the upper surface, pubescent beneath ; petiole 2—
3 inches long. Flowers on long racemes, clustered toward the summit
of the peduncle. Pedicels short. Calyx hairy ; lower segment longest,
upper one ovate. Legume compressed, villous, falcate. Seeds 3—4,
smooth, speckled. White, tinged with red. 2. May—J uly. On
the coast.

278 ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOSE.

Genus XIV.—CLITO’/RIA. L. 16—10.
(From clitoris, a term in anatomy.)

Calyx tubular, 5-cleft, or by the union of the two upper seg-
ments, 4-cleft. Veaillum large, expanding, covering the wings ;
2 bracts at the base of the calyx. Legume linear, compressed,
many-seeded.

1. C. Maria’na, (L.) Stem sometimes erect, at others voluble, smooth.
Leaves ternate ; leaflets ovate-oblong or ovate-lanceolate, occasionally
subcordate at the base. Peduncles 1—3-flowered. Calyx cylindrical,
smooth, acute, much longer than the bracts. Flowers larger than the
preceding species. Style longitudinally bearded. Legume torulose,
glabrous, about 4-seeded—White or pale blue. 2. May—Aug. Dry
soils, 2 feet.

Genus XV.—CENTROSE'MA. D.C. 16—11.

(From the Greek kentron, a spur, and sema, the standard.)

Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft, or by the union of the two upper
segments, 4-cleft. Vexillum large, with a spur behind. Sta-
mens mostly monadelphous. Style bearded at the apex. Leg-
umes linear, compressed.

1. OC. Virernra’na, (Benth.) Stem climbing, slightly scabrous, slender,
angled. Leaves ternate; leaflets ovate or linear-oblong, slightly mu-
cronate, scabrous, pubescent, or glabrous. /lowers in axillary racemes,
generally 3. Segments of calyx linear-subulate, the two upper united
nearer the summit than the others. Style glabrous. Corolla large.
Legume long (nearly 6 inches).—Pale violet. 2£. June—Sept. Dry
soils. Common. Clitoria Virginiana, L.

2. C. Pirumie’rt, (Benth.) Stem twining ; branches pubescent. Leaves
ternate ; leaflets ovate-oblong, acuminate, coriaceous, glabrous. Calyx
campanulate, shorter than the bracts. Corolla large. Legume long and
narrow.—New Orleans. Clitoria Plumieri, Tur.

Genus XVL--AMPHICAR/PAA. Ell. 16—10.

(From the Greek amphi, both, and karpos, fruit; bearing fruit apparently on the
root and stem.)

Calyx 4-toothed ; the two upper sepals united nearly or quite
to the summit, tubular, slightly gibbous at the base, destitute
of bracts. Verillum broad, slightly auricled at the base, ap-
pressed. Avcel and wing petals nearly straight and nearly equal,
unguiculate; lamina oblong. Stamens diadelphous. Ovary
stiped, with 2—4 ovules. Style glabrous, filiform. Legume
compressed, stipitate, 2—4 seeded. The flowers of this genus,
toward the summit of the stem, usually differ from those near
the base, —the upper ones usually perfect in all their parts,
while the lower sometimes are wanting in a corolla and a part
of the stamens; but the latter are the ones that usually mature
the fruit. Climbing, herbaceous plants.

ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOS&. 279

1. A. monor'ca, (Ell.) Root creeping. Stem slender, climbing over
small shrubs, retrorsely-hirsute, angular. eaves ternate, ovate, or
rhombic-oyate, thin, glabrous, or hairy, a little oblique. /Vowers in
pendulous racemes, on filiform peduncles. Caly« hairy at the base, 4-
toothed, acuminate. Legume smooth, 3—4-seeded—wWhite, tinged with
violet. 2f. June—Sept. Rich lands) Common, 2—5 feet.

Tripe II1—GALE’GEA.

Legume continuous, dehiscent, 1—several-seeded, or 1—2-
seeded and indehiscent. eaves usually unequally pinnate.
Inflorescence in spikes or racemes. Erect herbs, shrubs, or trees.

Genus XVII.—AGA/’TI. Adans. 16—10.

(A Sanscrit word for one of the species.)

Calyx campanulate, slightly bilabiate. Veaxil/um shorter
than the wings. Legume stiped, linear, a little compressed,
many-seeded, contracted between the seeds. Small trees.

1. A. GranpiFLo’Ra, (Desy.) Leaves equally pinnate ; leaflets nu-
merous. Stipules lanceolate. Racemes axillary, 2—4-flowered. Flow-
ers large. Legume long, pendulous. Seeds oval—White. 2. South-
ern Florida.

Genus X VIIIL—SESBA'NIA. Pers. 16—10.

(An Arabic name of one of the species.)

Calyx 5-toothed ; teeth nearly equal, with 2 caducous brac-
teoles at the base. Veazllum roundish, with 2 appendages on
its claw. Stamens diadelphous. Legume long (10—12 inches),
linear, slender, cylindrical, or compressed, many-seeded. Seeds
eylindrical-oblong. Herbaceous plants, with pinnate leaves.

1. S. macrocar’pa, (Muhl.) Stem with expanding branches, glabrous,
herbaceous. Leaves pinnate, 10—25 pair; leaflets linear-elliptical, gla-
brous, entire, slightly mucronate. lowers in axillary racemes, few-
flowered, shorter than the leaves. Calyx pubescent along the margin,

two upper teeth reflected. Vezxillum reflected. Legume somewhat 4-
angled, about 12 inches long.—Yellow. . So. Car. and Lou.

Genus XIX.—-GLOTTID'IUM. Desy. 16—10.
(From the Greek glossa or glotta, a tongue, in reference to the valves of the legume.)

Calyz 5-toothed ; teeth nearly equal, small, obtuse. . Vewzl-
lum short, broad, slightly unguiculate, reniform. Heel-petals
united at the middle. Legume elliptical-oblong, stipitate, com-
pressed, 2-seeded. Seeds compressed.

1. G. Froripa'num, (D. C.) Stem glabrous, Leaves equally pinnate,
10—20 pairs. Petioles terminated by a bristle. Leaflets oblong-linear,
mucronate, glabrous. Racemes 4--8-flowered. Petals nearly equal,
Legume about 2 inches long, rigidly mucronate. Valves separating into
¢@n exterior coriaceous portion, and an interior membrane inclosing the
seeds.—Yellow. &. Aug.—Sept. Damp soils. So. Car. and Florida,
4—6 feet. Sesbania vesicaria, Ell

280 ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOS&.

Genus XX.—ROBIN'IA. L. 16—10.
(After Robin, a French botanist.)

Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed, the 2 upper sepals united
nearly to the summit, so as to give the calyx somewhat the ap-
pearance of being only 4-toothed. Vewil/um broad and large.
Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous. Style bearded next the
free stamen. Legume compressed, many-seeded, long, the pla-
cental suture margined. Seeds compressed. Leaves unequally
pinnate. Trees or shrubs, with stipular spines.

1. R. Pskupaca’ora, (L.) _ A tree, with virgate branches. eaves with
4—7 pairs of leaflets; leaflets frequently alternate, oval, emarginate,
with setaceous stipules. lowers odorous, in axillary racemes. Calya
pubescent, spotted. Legumes 2—3 inches long, smooth.—White. %.
March—April. <A large tree among the mountains, 60—80 feet;
smaller in the middle couatry. 30—40 feet. Common Locust.

2. R. visco’sa, (Vent.) A small tree, with viscid branches. Leaves
with 5--7 pairs; leaflets ovate, stipular spines very short. Petioles
glandular-viscid. #/owers inodorous, in axillary, erect racemes. Leg-
umes obliquely-lanceolate, mucronate, 3-—-5-seeded, glandular-viscid —
White, tinged with red. %. Mountains. Car. and Geo. 20—40 feet.

3. R. wis'prpa, (L.) A small shrub, the young branches reddish, his-
pid. Leaves unequally pinnate; leaflets oval, nearly round, mucro-
nate, almost destitute of stipular spines. Racemes loose. Flowers ino-
dorous, axillary—Rose-color. ®. April: Mountains. 3—6 feet.

Var. Ro’sa, (Pursh.) Leaflets mostly scattered, not hispid; stipules
spiny ; young branches, petioles, and under surface of the leaves ed
bescent:—Middle Car. and Geo. 2—4 feet.

Var. Na’na, (Ell.) Very small shrub, scarcely a foot high, =
Columbia, So. Car., and Macon, Geo.

Genus XXI.—TEPHRO’SIA. Pers. 16—10.

(From tephr'os, ash-colored, in allusion to the general color of some of the species.)

Calyx 5-toothed ; teeth subulate, nearly equal ; no bracts at
the base of the calyx. Vexzllum large, nearly round, spread-
ing or reflexed. Generally monadelphous. Style usually
bearded, filiform. Legume sessile, compressed, coriaceous,
many-seeded. Seeds compressed. Herbaceous plants, with
unequally pinnate leaves. .

1. T. Virerra’na, (Pers.) Stem erect, pubescent, in dense branches,
slightly angular, Leaflets numerous, oblong-lanceolate, mucronate,
silky-pubescent. FVowers in terminal racemes, compact. Calyx deeply
5-cleft, hairy. Legume compressed, hairy. Seeds reniform.—Dull yel-

low, tinged with purple. 2f. May—July. Common in pine barrens. .

10—15 inches.

2. T. pavciro'tia, (Nutt.) Siem erect or decumbent, pilose, hispid,
with rusty hairs. eaves scattered, few ; leaflets 4— pairs, elliptic,

ORDER XLUI.—LEGUMINOS. 981

often slightly cuneate, mucronate, silky-pubescent; petiole villous.
Flowers on long peduncles, opposite the leaves, bearing but few flowers,
4—5. Calyx hispid. Vexillum hairy on the outer surface. Legume
compressed, hispid.—Purplish-red. 2f. June—Sept. Common iu pine
woods. 10—16 inches. T. spicata, T. & G.

3. T. Hisprpu’La, (Pursh.) Stem erect, much divided, dichotomous,
slightly pubescent. Leaflets numerous, 11—17, elliptical-oblong, mucro-
nate, glabrous on the upper surface, hirsute on the lower, slightly re-
tuse. tacemes as long as the leaves, few-flowered, opposite the leaves.
Calyx very villous; segments expanded. Legume straight, mucronate,
somewhat hispid. Seeds reniform, compressed, spotted—Pale red. 2f.
May—Aug. Dry soils) Common. 10—18 inches.

4. T. curysopnyt’La, (Pursh.) Stem prostrate, pubescent, dichoto-
mous. Leaves nearly sessile, with 5—9 leafiets, cuneate-obovate, obtuse,
coriaceous, smooth above, silky hirsute beneath. Peduneles longer than
the leaves, few-flowered, slightly compressed. Legume linear, 8—10-
seeded.—Reddish-purple. 2. May—Aug. Commen around Sayan-
nah ; found in middle Georgia and Florida. 10—12 inches.

Genus XXIL—GLYCYRRHIZA. Tourn. 16—10.

(From the Greek glukus, sweet, and rhiza, root.)

Calyx tubular, gibbous, without bracteoles, bilabiate, 5-cleft.
Vexillum straight, ovate-lanceolate. Legume ovate, compressed,
1—4-seeded. Leaves unequally pinnate.

1. G. tepwo'ra. Roots long, creeping. Leaflets oblong-lanceolate,
acute, with glandular scales beneath. Legumes covered with hooked
bristles, 2—6-seeded—Whitish. Missouri. 2—5 feet. Liquorice.

Genus XXIIL—INDIGOF’ERA. L. 16—10.
(From indigo, a blue dye-stuff, and fero, to bear.)

Calyx 5-cleft, expanding, minute, subulate. Vewrzllum nearly
round, emarginate. eel with a spur on each side. Stamens
diadelphous. Style filiform, glabrous. Legume 1 or many
seeded.

1. I. Caronira'na, (Walt.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous, striate.
Leaves unequally pinnate. Leaflets 5—6 pairs, mucronate, oval-oblong,
slightly pubescent, glaucous underneath. /owers in slender axillary
racemes, a bract at the base of each pedicel. Calyz small, with 5 sub-
ulate teeth, pubescent. Keel longer than the vexillum. Legume short,
pointed with the style—Yellowish brown. 2f. July—Sept. Poor
soils. 3—7 feet. Indigo Plant.

2. I. teprosep’ata, (Nutt.) Stem decumbent, rough. Leaves une-
qually pinnate. Leaflets 79, obovate-oblong, nearly glabrous on the
upper surface. Flowers in racemes longer than the leaves, nearly ses-
sile. Segments of the calyx equal, subulate. Legumes refiexed, linear,
nearly terete, 6—T-seeded, pubescent, terminated by the style—Pale
scarlet. 2. Georgia. 2—=3 feet.

982 ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOS.

Genus XXIV.—PSORA’/LEA. L. 16—10.
(From the Greek psoraleos, scurfy ; the appearance of the calyx.)

Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed, sprinkled with glandular dots,
lower segments a little the longest. Stamens diadelphous.
Legume ‘indehiscent, 1-seeded, slightly beaked, as long as the
calyx.

1. P. canes’cens, (Mich.) Root tuberous. Stem branching, canescent-
ly pubescent. Leaves entire, simple above and trifoliate below, broad
obovate-lanceolate, dotted. Stipules subulate. Peduneles axillary,
4—-flowered. Calyx inflated, glandular, brownish. Legume short,
glandular.—Yellowish. 2. May—July. Middle Car. and Geo. Com-
mon. 2—3 feet.

2. P. Luprvet'tus, (Mich.) Stem somewhat branched, slender, gla-
brous. Leaves digitate on long petioles. Leaflets filiform, 5—'-foliate.
Racemes longer than the leaves, many-flowered. Peduneles thick. Ca-
lyx small, glandular, the lower segment longest, Corolla much longer
than the calyx, with a sub-orbicular vexillum, small, with a recurved
point, rugose.—Pale violet. 2. May-July. Sand-hills of middle
Georgia. 2—3 feet.

3. P. virea'ta, (Nutt.) Stem virgate, somewhat branched, slightly
pubescent. Leaves simple, linear-lanceolate, remote, with setaceous stip-
ules. Flowers in cylindrical spikes. Spikes axillary, not as long-as the
leaves. Bracts oblong, calyx dotted with glands, lower segment a little
the longest. Corolla but little longer than the calyx. Legwme 1-seed-
ed.—Pale violet. 2f. Near St. Mary’s, Geo. 2 feet.

4. P. mevitoror’prs, (Mich.) Stem diffuse, slightly pubescent, branch-
ing: Leaves ternate. Leaflets oblong-lanceolate, dotted with glands.
Flowers in oblong spikes, with broad, conspicuous, colored, caducous brac-
teas. Spikes axillary and terminal. Calyx hairy, purplish, glandular.
Keel small. Legume mucronate, oval, rugose, 1-seeded—Purple. 2.
May—June. Very common in middle and upper Carolina and Geor-
gia. 2 feet.

5. P. ecranputo’sa, (Ell.) Stem pubescent. Leaves trifoliate, leaflets
oblong-lanceolate. Flowers in oblong spikes. Bracts broad, lanceolate,
acuminate. Ca lyx very villous. Legume nearly orbicular, ‘with trans-
verse wrinkles. Very similar to the pronetny —Purple. 2. May—
June. Dry soils. 1—2 feet.

6. P. muttigu’Ga, (Ell.) Stem thick, glabrous, furrowed. eaves pin-
nate, irregular, 9—10 pairs. Leaflets oblong-lanceolate, hairy on the
under surface, sometimes pubescent on the upper. lowers in oblong
spikes. LGracts small. Calyx with very long teeth, villous on the mar-
gin. Legume l-seeded.—Violet. 2f. May—June. Middle and upper
country. We found it near Greenville, S, Car.. 10—20 inches.

Genus XXV—AMOR’PHA. L. 16—10.
(From 4, priy., and morphe, form, in allusion to the irregular form of the corolla.)

Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft, persistent. Vexillum ovate, con-
cave, unguiculate ; wings and keel wanting. Stamens mona-
delphous. Style ‘filiform, Legume falcate, rough or tubercu-

a

ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOSZ. 283

late with glands, 1—2-seeded. Shrubby or herbaceous plants,
with pinnate leaves, leaflets numerous, punctate. lowers in
spiked racemes, numerous, pedicels articulated with the flower.

1. A. rructico’sa, (L.) A shrub with pubescent branches. Leaves
alternate, petiolate, generally pinnate, leaflets oval, or elliptical-oblong,
obtuse, petiolate. Flowers in terminal racemes. Calyx turbinate, pu-
bescent. Vewxillum emarginate, obovate, twice the length of the calyx.
Style hairy. Legume 2-seeded.—Dark purple. %. On the margin of
rivers in the low country. 6—16 feet.

2. A. puBes’cens, (Willd.) A small shrub, pubescent, slightly muri-
cate. Leaves equally pinnate, many pairs, 20—24. Leaflets elliptical,
petiolate, mucronate, very pubescent. FVowers in long panicled spikes.
Teeth of the calyx nearly equal, purple. Vezi/lum obcordate, longer
than the calyx—White. 2. June—July. Damp soils. 2—4 feet.

A, herbacea, Walt.

3. A. caneEs‘cens, (Nutt.) Stem suffructicose, softly canescent. Leaves
numerous and crowded, 15—34 pairs of leaflets, closely arranged,
ovate-elliptical, mucronate, small. /V/owers in paniculate spikes, sessile,
terminal. Vegillwm nearly orbicular, tapering slightly at the base,
Legume 1-seeded—Blue. %. July—Aug. Banks of streams, middle
Georgia. 1—3 feet. Lead Plant.

4. A. Caroxinia’Na,(Croom.) A small shrub, nearly glabrous. Leaflets
oblong or elliptical, petiolate, dotted, the lowest pair approximated to
the stem. lowers on very short pedicels. Calyx with short teeth, the
two upper obtuse, the three lower longer or nearly equal, villous on
the margin. Style hairy toward the base.—Dark blue. %. July.
Near Wilmington and Newbern. 4—5 feet. (Curtis & Croom.)

Genus XX VI—DA’LEA. L. 16—10.
(In honor of Dale, an English botanist.)

Calyx 5-cleft, often glandular, with nearly equal segments.
Petals unguiculate, the keel and wing petals united to the sta-
men tube. Vezillum inserted into the base of the calyx, short,
limb cordate. Stamens monadelphous, the tube being 3-cleft.
Ovary with two collateral ovules. Legume 1-seeded, indehis-
cent. Leuves unequally pinnate. lowers in dense spikes,
often capitate.

1. D. atorrcuror'pes, (Willd.) Stem erect, glabrous, branched.
Leaves numerous. Leaflets 10—14 pairs, narrow, elliptical, dotted be-
neath. Flowers in cylindrical spikes, villous, caliculate. Segments of
the calyx lanceolate, acuminate, hairy—Blue. %. Middle Carolina
and Georgia. 1—2 feet.

Genus XXVII.—PETALOSTE’MON. Mich. 16—5.

(From the Greek petalon, a petal, and stemon, a stamen; the stamens and petals be-
ing joined together at the base.)

Calyx 5-toothed, teeth nearly equal. Petals Ss on filiform
claws, 4 of them united to the stamen tube, the fifth free, with

284 ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOS2.

an oblong-cordate limb. Stamens 5, monadelphous. Legume

indehiscent, 1-seeded. Herbaceous plants, glandular. Flowers”

in terminal spikes or heads.

1, P. car’neum, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, much branched, slender.
Leaves fascicled. Leaflets 2—8 pairs, linear, lanceolate, entire, glandu-
lar, Flowers in oblong spikes. Calyx glabrous, ovate, striate, 5-cleft,
slightly pubescent on the margin, deeply cleft on the upper side. Petals
oblong, unguiculate-—Rose-color. 2f. August. Near Macon, on the
Houston road. 1—2 feet.

2. P. conymso’sum, (Mich.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves
fascicled ; leaflets 83—4 pairs, linear, entire, glabrous, dotted underneath,
Stipules 2, subulate. Flowers in heads. Peduncles glandular. Calyx
deeply cleft, plumose; the upper petal witha long claw. Legume small,
1-seeded, oblong.—White. 2f. Sept.—Oct. Near Macon, on the road
to Brown’s Mountain. 1—2 feet.

Tree IV—TRIFO'LIEZ,

Legume continuous, several-seeded, and dehiscent, or few-
seeded and indehiscent. Generally herbaceous, erect or procum-
bent. Leaves radiated, 3—5—7-foliate.

Genus XXVIIL—TRIFO'’LIUM. Tourn. 16—10,

(From tris, three, and yoliwm, a leaf; the species having three leaves.)

Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft, with setaceous segments. Petals
more or Jess united, vexillum longer than the wings. Legume
membranaceous, 1——6-seeded, generally indehiscent. Leaves
palmately divided, or trifoliate; leaflets 3—7. lowers in
dense spikes or heads. Clover. Tree-foil.

1. T. arven’sg, (L.) Stem silky, pubescent, erect, branching. Leaflets
spatulate-lanceolate, obtuse, ternate, minutely 3-toothed. lowers in
oblong, villous spikes. Petals nearly separate. Legume 1-seeded.—
Whitish, with purple spot on the wings. €. June—Aug. 8—12 inches.

Stone Clover. Rabbit-foot.

2. T. praten’sr, (L.) Stem glabrous, ascending, sometimes slightly
hairy ; leaflets oval, finely serrulate, or nearly entire. Flowers in ovate
spikes. Calyx very hairy. Corolla longer than the calyx. Petals
unequal.—Purple. 2f. April—May. Rich soils. 2—=3 feet.

Red Clover.

3. T. rneriex’um, (L.) Stem pubescent, decumbent, or ascending.
Leaves ternate; leaflets obovate, somewhat rhomboidal, pubescent, up-
per ones acute, lower ones emarginate. /owers in somewhat umbellate
dense heads. Calyx hirsute, deeply-parted, with subulate teeth. Vea-
illum broad-ovate, twice as long as the calyx. Legume 83—5-seeded.—
Vexillum red, wings and keel white. ©. April—June. 12—-18 inches,

Buffalo Clover.

4. T. re'pens, (L.) Stem glabrous, creeping, diffuse, sometimes sprin-
kled with a few hairs. eaves ternate, nearly glabrous; leaflets ovate-
oblong, emarginate, denticulate. lowers in umbellate, globose heads,

—— ae, ee ee ee ee eee

eee eee

a ic sinensis

ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOS 2. 285

on long axillary peduncles, at first erect, afterward reflected. Calyx

nearly glabrous, with unequal teeth. Legume 4-seeded, cylindrical —

White. 2. April—Noy. Waste places. Common. 6—12 inches.
White Clover.

5. T. Carorrnia’num, (Mich.) Stem small, procumbent, hairy. Leaves
ternate, obcordate, pubescent, toothed, glaucous beneath. lowers in
small umbels, at first erect, afterward reflected. Calyx persistent, un-
equally 5-cleft. Veatllwn longer than the calyx. Keel very short.
Legume 4-seeded, turgid.— White, tinged with purple. ©. March—
May. Sandy fields.

Gunvus XXIX._MELILO'TUS. Tourn. 16—10.

(From mel, honey, and Jotws,—honey-lotus.)

Calyx tubular, campanulate, 5-toothed, persistent. Petals
deciduous. Veri/lum longer than the wings ; keel petals united,
cohering to the wings. Style filiform. Legumes coriaceous, 1
to few seeded, nearly globose. Leaves trifoliate. Jowers in
axillary racemes.

1. M. orricmva’xs, (Willd.) Stem erect, angular, glabrous, with spread-
ing branches; leaflets obovate, obtuse, remotely serrate, glabrous.
Flowers in loose racemes, teeth of the calyx unequal. Legumes 2-seed-
ed, rugose, acute, ovate-—Yellow. ©. June—Aug. Rich soils. In-
troduced. 2—4 feet. Yellow Melilot.

Genus XXX—MEDICA’GO. L. 16—10.

(From medike, a name given to a species of grass.)

Calyx somewhat cylindrical, 5-cleft, keel of the corolla bend-
ing from the vexillum. Legume spirally coiled, 1-seeded, com-
pressed.

1. M. Lupuui'na, (L.) Stem procumbent, diffuse, assurgent, angled,
hairy. Leaves ternate, on short petioles; leaflets oblong, cuneate, emar-
ginate, denticulate near the summit, hairy. Flowers in axillary heads.
Legumes reniform, 1-seeded, black.—Yellow. 2. June—Aug. Cul-
tivated grounds. Introduced. 6—12 inches.

Trise V.—ASTRAGA’LEA.

Stamens monadelphous. Legume continuous, usually inflated,
and often 2-celled, commonly several-seeded. Erect or decum-
bent plants, usually herbaceous.

Genus XXXI—ASTRAG/’/ALUS. L. 16—10.

(From the Greek astragalos, vertebra; the seeds in the pod being flattened longitu-
dinally like vertebrez.)
Calyx 5-toothed, keel obtuse. Stamens monade]phous.
Legume 2-celled, by the inflexion of the lower suture. Leaves
unequally pinnate ; leaflets numerous.

286 ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOS2.

1. A. oscorpa’tvs, (Ell.) Stem nearly glabrous, decumbent, or assur-
gent; leaflets 15—25, obcordate, small, on petioles. Flowers in ovate
spikes. Calyx hairy, with subulate teeth. Legumes oblong, slightly
curved, acute.—White. 2f. Southern Geo., Flor. 4—8 inches.

2. A. Canapen’sis, (L.) Stem erect, canescent, somewhat branched ;
leaflets very numerous, 25—41, oblong, pubescent underneath. Flowers
in compact, elongated, axillary spikes ; peduncles long, bracts subulate.
Calyx hairy, teeth subulate, small, corolla much longer than the calyx.
Legume terete, glabrous, many-seeded.—Pale yellow. 2. June—July.
Mountains. 1—-8 feet.

3. A. GLa’BER, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaflets numerous, 15—
23, small, linear oblong, hairy underneath. Flowers in elongated spikes,
few-flowered, 3—6; peduncles long as the calyx. Legume glabrous,
acute at each end, incurved.—Whitish. 2¢. April. Low country of
Georgia. 1—2 feet.

Genus XXXIL—PHA’CA. L. 16—10.
(From the Greek phake, a lentil.)

Calyx 5-cleft, the two upper segments more remote than the
others. Keel obtuse. Style smooth; stigma capitate. Le-
gume inflated, 1-celled. Flowers in axillary racemes. Her-
baceous.

1. P. vitxo’sa, (Nutt.) A small, hairy plant, procumbent. Leaves
unequally pinnate ; leaflets 9—17, oval, oblong, petiolate, rather dis-
tant. Flowers on peduncles about as long as the leaves, clustered near
the summit, 8—20. Segments of the calyx acute, long, bracts lanceo-

late-subulate. Legumes villous, sessile, inflated. Seeds small, few.—
Yellow. ©. April—May. On the coast. 4—6 inches.

Trine VI.—HEDYSA/REZ.

Legume transversely divided into indehiscent, 1-seeded joints.
Erect or procumbent herbs or shrubs.

Genus XXXIII—ZOR’NIA. Gmel. 16—10.
(In honor of Zorn, a Medical Botanist.)

Calyx bilabiate ; upper lip emarginate, the lower 3-cleft.
Petals inserted into the calyx; vexillum broad-cordate, revo-
lute ; keel-petals cohering. Stamens monadelphous, alternately
shorter; anthers alternately oblong and globose. Legume
jointed, hispid, 4—5 joints. Leaves digitate, petioled, stipu-
late. Flowers with 2 bracts. Perennial, herbaceous plants.

1. Z. reTrapHyt'ta, (Mich.) Stem prostrate, branching, diffuse. Leaflets
4, lanceolate, glabrous, /Vowers in long spikes, 5—9-flowered, alternate ;
bracts ovate, 5-nerved; upper segments of the calyx broad, emargi- |
nate; all the segments ciliate; vexillum broad, reniform ; wings
broadly ovate, as long as the vexillum; keel short. Legume 2—4-
jointed, joints nearly round—Yellow. 2. July. Sandy lands. 1—
2 feet long.

ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOSE. 287

Genus XXXIV.—STYLOSAN’THES. Swartz. 16—10.
(Greek siwloe, a style, and anthos, a flower, from the flower haying a long style.)

Calyx tubular, somewhat bilabiate, with 2 lanceolate bracts
at the base. Corolla inserted into the calyx; vexillum broad ;
keel small. Stamens monadelphous ; anthers alternately lin-
ear and ovate. Style short and recurved. Legume 1—2-
jointed, hooked.

1. S. exa’tior, (Swartz.) Stem erect, pubescent on one side. Leaves
pinnate; leaflets 3, lanceolate, glabrous, entire. Leaves around the
eapitulum simple, lanceolate. Flowers in a terminal, compact capitu-
lum, all sterile but 2. Calyx with the upper lip 2-cleft, the lower 3-
cleft. Legume hooked at the summit, l-celled. Sterile flowers, fur-
nished with 2 plumose, lanceolate bracts—Yellow. 2. May—Aug.
Common. 10—15 inches. .

Genus XXXV.—CHAPMAN’NIA. T. & G. 16—10.
(In honor of Dr. A. W. Chapman, Appalachicola, Florida.)

Calyx with 2 bracteoles at the base; tube long and slender ;
limb 5-toothed, the lowest tooth longest. Stamens monadel-
phous, alternately longer. Ovary sessile, 2—3 ovules.

1. C. Frortpa'na, (T. & G.) Herbaceous plant, branched, hirsute,
and viscid. Leaves unequally pinnate, 2—3 pairs of leaflets, each ellip-
tical, oblong, nearly glabrous above, hairy and purplish beneath. Sji-
pules small. Flowers in somewhat paniculate racemes. Calyx hispid.
Petals nearly equal in length. -Anthers large—Yellow. Southern
Florida. 2—3 feet.

Genus XXXVI—ASCHYNOMENE. L. 16—10.

(From the Greek aischwno, to be ashamed, from the apparent sensitiveness of the
leaves of some of the species.)

Calyx bilabiate ; the upper lip bifid, the lower 3-cleft. Co-
rolla inserted into the base of the calyx; vexillum nearly
round ; wings oblong; keel cymbiform. Stamens 10, diadel-
phous, 5 in each division. Legwme compressed, straight, gene-
rally composed of many 1-seeded joints ; joints truncate, easily
separated. Seeds compressed. Leaves unequally pinnate.
Flowers in axillary racemes. Annual plants.

1. #. nis'Pipa, (Willd.) Stem erect, hispid, tubercled. Leaves in
many pairs, with hispid petioles; leaflets linear, obtuse ; stipules sub-
sagittate, ovate. Flowers in simple racemes. Calyz bilabiate, deeply
divided; the upper lip bifid, the lower trifid. Oorolla much larger
than the calyx. showy. Jegume very hispid, 6—10-jointed——Yellow,
tinged with red. ©. Aug. Alongrivers. 2—3 feet.

2. A. viscrp/uLA, (Mich.) Stem prostrate, viscidly pubescent, slender,
diffuse. Leaflets generally 7—9, obovate, oblique, lanceolate Pedun-
cles generally 2-flowered; bracts like the stipules. Calyx almost
equally 5-cleft. Lomentwm with 2 joints, hispid.

288 ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOS.

Genus XXXVII.—DESMO'DIUM. D.C. 16—10.

(From the Greek desmos, a band; the stamens being often connected.)

Culyx 5-cleft, bilabiate ; upper lip 2-cleft or 2-toothed, the
lower lip 3-cleft or 3-toothed, usually bracteolate, bearing the
corolla at its base. Vextllwm nearly round; keel obtuse.
Stamens 10, sometimes partially monadelphous, but usually di-
adelphous. Stigma capitate. Legume composed of several 1-
seeded joints, compressed. Leaves usually trifoliate. lowers
becoming more or less green by age. Herbaceous and suffruc-
ticose plants. Hedysarum, L.

1. D. nupirro’rum, (D. C.) Stem simple, erect, pubescent, leafy at the
summit. eaves ternate ; leaflets oval or broad-ovate, acuminate, pale
beneath, slightly scabrous above. lowers in an elongated, loose pani-
cle, on a leafless stalk or scape from the root. Pedicels filiform. Calyx
with short teeth, spreading, the lower tooth longest. Petals nearly
equal, the vexillum marked by two dark spots at the base. Stamens
monadelphous. Legume pubescent, 8—4-jointed, stiped—Purple. 2.
July-—-Aug. Common in rich, shaded soils of middle Geo. 6—12
inches.

2. D. acumina'tum, (D. C.) Stem erect, simple, pubescent, leafy at
the summit. eaves ternate; leaflets ovate, nearly orbicular,-acumi-
nate, terminal one the broadest, on long petioles, slightly hairy. Flow-
ers in a terminal panicle, with a very long naked peduncle, 1—2 feet,
Calyx 4-toothed. Petals nearly equal in length. Stamens monadel-
phous. Legume with 2—4 rounded joints——Nearly white, or pale vio-
let. 2¢f. June—Aug. Common in shaded places. 10—15 inches.

3. D. cangs'cens, (D. C.) Stem erect, hairy, scabrous, branching,
striate. Leaves ternate; leaflets ovate, tapering at the apex, pubescent
on both sides, stipulate. F/owers in large terminal, canescent panicles,
Calyx hairy, conspicuously bilabiate, with acute segments. Corolla
much larger than the calyx. Legume large, 3—6-jointed, scarcely sti-
ped, truncate at each end.—vViolet-purple. 2. July—Aug. Moist
soils. Common. 3—4 feet.

~ 4. D. cuspma’roum, (T. & G.) Stem erect, glabrous toward the base,
scabrous near the summit. Leaves ternate; leaflets ovate, acute, acu-
minate into along point. lowers in large, sparingly-branched pani-
cles, 1—2 feet long; bracts large. Calyx 5-cleft, the lower segment
long. Corolla large. Stamens diadelphous. Legume scabrous; seg-
ments nearly triangular, 8--6.—Purplish-violet. 2£. Aug.—Sept.
Common on the banks of streams. 4—5 feet.

5. D. virrpirto’rum, (Beck.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves ternate ;
leaflets ovate, obtuse, scabrous on the upper. surface, villous beneath,
Flowers in an elongated, naked panicle. Peduncles scabrous. Calyx
hairy, short, the lower segment longest. Stamens generally diadel-
phous. Legume with 3—4 oblong, triangular joints—Purplish. 2.
June—Oct. Common, 8--5 feet.

6. D. nuomprro'tium, (D. C.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves ternate,

somewhat coriaceous ; leaflets rhomboidal, obtuse, pubescent along the
veins, rugose, paler beneath. /owers in compound racemes, scabrous ;

= 2

a

ORDER XLIUI.—LEGUMINOSZ. 289

bracts small. Calyx with the lower segment longest. Legume with 2
—4 joints, hispid, nearly rhomboidal—Purple. 2f¢. Sept.—Oct. On
the coast of Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet. sis.

7. D. etaset’tum, (D. C.) Stem erect, nearly glabrous. Leaves ter-
nate; leaflets small, ovate, obtuse, pubescent on both surfaces. Flow-
ers in terminal, leafy panicles. Calyx with the upper lip entire. Le-
gume with 3—5 reticulated, rhomboidal, hispid joints—Purple. 2f.
Aug.—Sept. Common in shady places. 2—3 feet.

8. D. osru'sum, (D. C.) Stem erect, branching, hairy toward the sum-
mit, glabrous below. eaves ternate; leaflets small, ovate, obtuse,
often slightly cordate. lowers in terminal, elongated, erect panicles ;
upper lip of the calyx emarginate, the lower lanceolate. Legume with
2—3 hispid, nearly orbicular, reticulate joints—Purple. 4. Sept.—
Oct. In dry soils). Common. 2—3 feet &. D. Marilandium, Boott.

9. D. crt1a’re, (D.C.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves ternate, on
short, hairy petioles; leaflets small, ovate, pubescent underneath, cili-
ate, somewhat coriaceous. Flowers in a terminal, racemose panicle
Calyx hairy, upper lip shortest, mostly entire. Legumes with 2—3
nearly round, reticulate joints—Purple. 2. Sept—0Oct. In sandy
soils. 2—3 feet.

10. D. r1e'mpum, (D. C.) Stem erect, much branched, with rigid pu-
bescence toward the summit, striate. Leaves ternate; leaflets oblong-
ovate, obtuse, ciliate, hairy underneath; petioles hairy. Flowers
small, in long, erect, paniculate racemes. Calyx with acute segments,
Legumes with 2—3 hispid joints—Purple. 2f. Aug—Sept. In dry
soils. Common. 2—=3 feet.

11. D. sreic’rum, (D. C.) Stem erect, generally simple, or branching
toward the summit, slender, pubescent, or glabrous. Leaves ternate ;
leaflets linear, elongated, coriaceous, reticulate, glabrous, or slightly
pubescent. lowers in terminal or axillary racemes, few-flowered, on
slender pedicels; upper lip of the calyx emarginate, shorter than the
lower. Legume 1—2-jointed ; joints semi-obovate, hispid.—Purple, green
at the base. 2. Aug.—Sept. In pine-barrens. 3—4 feet.

12. D. pantcura’tum, (D.C.) Stem erect, furrowed, slender, hairy
toward the summit. Leaves ternate; leaflets oblong-lanceolate or lin-
ear-lanceolate or oval, slightly hairy, and paler beneath; margins rev-
olute. Flowers in paniculate racemes, with long, slender pedicels;
upper lip of the calyx emarginate, much shorter than the lower. Le-
gume usually 5-jointed, pubescent; joints somewhat triangular—Pur-
ple. 2. Aug.—Sept. Common. 2—3 feet.

13. D. rorunpiro’Lium, (D. C.) Stem angular, prostrate, hirsute,
branching, geniculate. Leaves ternate; leafiets large, orbicular, pube--
cent, ciliate. lowers in axillary, paniculate racemes. Calyx nearly
equally 4-cleft. Legumes hispid, with 3—5 rhomboidal joints, hispid.—
Pale purple or nearly white. 2. Aug—Sept. In dry soils. Common.
2—4 feet.

14. D. trvea'tum, (D. C.) Stem creeping, angled, striate. Leaves
ternate, on very short petioles; leaflets nearly round, small, almost
glabrous ; stipules persistent, subulate. Flowers in loose, terminal,
elongated panicles ; upper lip of the calyx 2-cleft, lower one 3-cleft,
with the middle segment longest. Legumes sessile, hispid, generally
with 8 joints, which are nearly orbicular—Pale purple. 2. Aug.—
Sept. Near Culloden, Geo. s—15 inches.

13

290 ORDER XLII.—LEGUMINOS&.

Genus XXXVIII—LESPEDE’ZA. Mich. 16—f9,
(In honor of Lespedez, Governor of Florida.)

Ae 4
*

Calyx 5-cleft, with nearly equal segments, with 2 bracteoles
at the base. Corolla inserted into the base of the calyx; vex-
illum unguiculate, oblong, or nearly round, generally with an
appendage at the base; keel obtuse, as long as the wings, on
long claws; wings straight. Stamens diadelphous. Stigma
capitate. Legume lenticular, flat, unarmed, 1-seeded. Peren-
nial or suffructicose plants, with ternate, reticulated leaves.

(a.) Flowers of two kinds. Some with all the organs perfectly developed appa-
rently, but seldom perfecting their fruit. Ochers perfecting their fruit, but generally
destitute of corolla and stamens. Both kinds may be on the same plant; the fertile
ones usually occupying a lower situation than the others.

are

1. L. procum’sBEns, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, tomentose, slender.
Leaves ternate ; leaflets oval, emarginate, very pubescent. Flowers on
axillary peduncles. Calyz slightly bilabiate, shorter than the corolla.
Legume nearly round, pubescent—Purple. 2f. Aug.—Oct. In dry
soils. Common. 2—3 feet.

2. L. re'pens, (T. & G.) Stem prostrate, nearly glabrous. Leaves
ternate, on short petioles ; leaflets obovate, elliptical, slightly pubescent
on the under surface. Flowers on axillary, filiform peduncles. Legumes
minutely pubescent, nearly round.—Purple. 2. Aug.—Oct. In dry,
sandy soils. 1—2 feet.

8. L. sessitFio’RA, (T. & G.) Stem erect, branching, pubescent. Leaves
ternate ; leaflets elliptic, sprinkled with hairs, mucronate. Flowers in
small, nearly sessile clusters, sometimes in small racemes. Calyx hairy.
Legumes pubescent, mucronate, ovate.—Pale violet. 2. Sept. Dry,
sandy soils. 2—3 feet.

4. L. Sru'ver, (Nutt.) Stem simple or branching, erect, pubescent,
Leaves ternate, tomentose ; leaflets oval or nearly round. lowers in
axillary racemes or spikes, few-flowered. Peduncles longer than the
leaves. Legumes pubescent, ovate, a little longer than the calyx—2.
Sept. Drv, sandy soils. 2—3 feet.

b. Flowers all perfect and fertile, in dense oblong or nearly globose
spikes.

5. L. uir’ra, (Ell.}) Stem erect, branching, whole plant pubescent.
Leaves ternate, nearly sessile ; leaflets nearly orbicular or obovate, coy-
ered with soft pubescence. lowers in axillary, oblong spikes. Pedun-
cles long. Calyx hairy, with narrow, lanceolate segments. Petals
nearly equal, about as long as the calyx. Veaxi/lum with a purple spot
in the center. Legume hairy, oval, swollen——Nearly white or light
yellowish-brown. 2. Sept. Common, 8—4 feet.

6. L. caprra’ra, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent, scarcely branched.
Jeaves ternate, on short petioles ; leaflets elliptical, obtuse, pubescent.
Flowers in dense, axillary, capitate spikes. Peduncles short. Calyz
hairy, 8-nerved. Veai//um with a purple spot near the base. Legume
oval, pubescent—White. 2%. Aug—Sept. Middle Car. and Gea
4—6 feet.

+

ORDER XLIIT.—LEGUMINOSA. 291

.

Y. L. aneustiro'r1a, (Pursh.) Similar to the preceding species, but
the leaflets vary from elliptical-oblong to linear; are smaller than those
of the Z. capitata.—Grows through middle and southern Car. and Geo.
4—5 feet.

The two preceding genera are exceedingly perplexing in arranging descriptions even
of well-known species, from the frequent variations produced by different circum-
stances; and were we to disregard these variations, and describe the specimens as va-
rieties or distinct species, we should multiply the species and varieties to an indefinite
extent. We have given descriptions of those which are well-established species. We
have little doubt that there are other species, when sufficient examination shall have
determined their characteristics.

Genus XXXIX.—ARA’CHIS. L. 16—10.

(From 4a, privative, and rachis, a branch, having no branches.)
Calyx bilabiate. Legume gibbous, torulose, veiny, woody.

1. A. nrypoc#’s, (L.) Stem pilose, procumbent. Leaves abruptly
pinnate. Flowers axillary. Peduncles becoming elongated, and de-
posit the legume under ground to ripen—Yellow. €. Native of
South America. Cultivated extensively in some parts of the Southern
States. Peanut. Ground Pea. Guber.

Tripe VII.—GENISTE’ 2.

Stamens 10, monadelphous ; anthers of two forms. Legume
continuous. Leaves simple or palmately compound. Herbs or

shrubs.
Genus XL—CROTALA/’RIA. L. 16—10.

(Greek krotalon, a castanet, in allusion to the rattling of the seeds in the pod.)

Calyx slightly bilabiate, 5-cleft. Vexillum cordate, large ;
keel generally acuminate ; wings somewhat plicate toward the
base. Stamens monadelphous, the tube cleft on the upper side ;
the 5 alternate anthers smaller. Legume pedicellate, turgid.
Seeds reniform. Herbaceous plants, with yellow flowers.

1. C. sacrrra’iis, (L.) Stem erect, branching, hirsute. Leaves simple,
nearly sessile, oval, or oblong-lanceolate; stipules decurrent, acumi-
nate, sagittate. lowers on rather short, few-flowered peduncles, oppo-
site the leaves. Corolla about as long as the calyx or shorter. Legume
inflated, nearly black when mature. Seeds small, smooth, and shining;
when ripe, rattling in the capsule—Yellow. “. April—July. Com-
mon. 8—12 inches. Rattle-box.

2. C. parvirio’ra, (Pursh.) Stem erect, hirsute, branching. Leaves
linear, or linear-lanceolate, nearly sessile, lower ones broader than the
upper, upper stipules decurrent. Peduneles opposite the leaves, 3—7-

owered; corolla about as long as the calyx or shorter.—Yellow. 2f.
April—July. In shady soils, Mid. Car. and Geo. 10—20 inches.
f C. Purshii, D. C.

3. C. ova'tis, (Pursh.) Stem diffuse, decumbent, branching, hairy.
Leaves oval, petiolate; stipules small, or wanting, slightly decurrent.
Flowers in racemes, opposite the leaves, corolla equaling the calyx.
Legume slightly stipitate—Yellow. 2. April—July. Common in
dry sandy soils) 6—12 inches.

292 ORDER XLII.—LEGUMINOS &.

Genvs XLI—LUPI/NUS. Tourn. 16—10.
(A name given by Pliny ; origin doubtful.)

Calyx distinctly bilabiate, upper lip usually 2-cleft, the lower
entire or 3-cleft. Vexillwm with reflexed margins; wings uni-
ted at the summit; keel faleate, acuminate. Stamens mona-
delphous; alternate anthers oblong, the others round. Legume
coriaceous, slightly compressed. Herbaceous plants with pal-
mate or simple leaves.

1. L. peren‘nis, (L.) Root creeping. Stem pubescent, striate, pro-
cumbent, branching. Leaflets T—9, obovate, slightly pubescent beneath.
Flowers in long, loose racemes; upper lip of the calyx gibbous at the
base, lateral segments of the lower lip setaceous. Petals nearly equal ;
vexillum spotted. Legume hirsute.—Bluish-violet. 2. April—May.
Common in sandy soils. 12—15 inches. Wild Lupine.

2. L. vitxo’sus, (Willd.) Stem clothed with a dense silky pubescence,
decumbent. eaves simple, large, lance-oblong, on long hairy petioles.
Flowers in long dense spikes; calyx bracteolate. Legumes woolly, ob-
long, 4—5-seeded.—Reddish-purple. ¢. April—May. Common,
10—15 inches.

3. L. pirru’sus, (Nutt.) Stem decumbent, diffuse, villous. Leaves
oblong-ovate, obtuse, on short petioles, destitute of hairs. Resembles
in other respects the preceding species—Blue. 2. April—May.
Sand-hills of Car. and Geo. 10—15 inches.

Trise VIII—SOPHO’RE.

Stamens 10, distinct; anthers uniform. JZegume continuous,
sometimes moniliform, but not jointed.

Genus XLIIL—BAPTIS/IA. Vent. 10—1.

(From the Greek bapto, to dye; some of the species being used for dyeing.)

Calyx 4—5-cleft, campanulate or bilabiate. Vezxi/lum nearly
orbicular, emarginate, reflexed; wings about equal in length to
the vexillum, oblong. Keel slightly curved, scarcely as long as
the wings. eials slightly united. Stamens separate, decidu-
ous. Legume stipitate, many-seeded, ventricose. Flowers in
terminal racemes, or axillary and solitary. Perennial herba-
ceous plants.

1. B. perroxt‘ra, (Br.) Stem glabrous, somewhat branched. Leaves
perfoliate, orbicular or oval, glaucous, entire. Flowers solitary, axillary,
small. Legume large, inflated. Seeds small, reniform.—Yellow. 2f.
May—July. In dry, sandy soils, middle Car. and Geo.

2. B. uanceoua’ta, (Ell.) Stem pubescent, sometimes nearly glabrous,
branching. Leaves ternate, nearly sessile ; leaflets cuncate-lanceolate,
obtuse, glabrous on the upper surface, puberulent on the lower. low.
ers axillary, solitary, or in terminal racemes. Legume large, somewhat

———————— sl ——

ORDER XLIU.—LEGUMINOS&. 993

globose, or ovate-lanceolate, generally villous—Yellow. 2%. April—
May. In dry soils. Common, 2—3 feet.

3. B. rivcro’r1a, (Br.) Stem glabrous. Leaves ternate, nearly ses-
sile; leaflets obovate. /owers in terminal racemes, few. Legumes
small, glabrous, on long stipes.—Yellow. 2. June—Aug. Common
in dry soils. 1—2 feet. Wild Indigo.

4, B. ausrra’us, (Br.) Stem glabrous, somewhat decumbent. Leaves
ternate, nearly sessile; leaflets cuneiform, obtuse. Stipules often per-
sistent, lanceolate. Fvowers in long racemes, large, vexillum shorter
than the wing. Legumes large, acuminate, oblong—Blue. 2. June
—July. In moist soils. 2—3 feet.

5. B. vitxo’sa, (Ell.) Stem villous, pubescent, branched. Leaves
ternate, nearly sessile ; leaflets lanceolate-oblong, or slightly cuneate,
pubescent when young, afterward nearly or quite glabrous. Flowers in
terminal elongated racemes. Pedicels erect. Bracts subulate. Calyx
4-cleft, with appressed hairs. Corolla 4-cleft. Legumes oblong, woolly.
—Grayish. 2. June—July. Middie Geo. 2—3 feet.

6. B. at'sa, (Br.) Stem branching, glabrous. Leaves ternate, on
slender petioles; leaflets lanceolate, cuneate, obtuse. lowers in elon-
gated racemes. Pedice/s filiform. Ca/yx 4-cleft, segments short, upper
one emarginate. Legumes cylindrical, inflated. Seeds small!.— White.
2f. Mareh—April. Common. 1—2 feet.

7. B. pracrea’ra, (Mich.) Stem pubescent, branching from the base;
branches divaricate. Leaves ternate on short petioles or sessile ; leaflets
lanceolate or oblong-ovate. Stipules large, foliaceous, persistent. /low-
ers large, in declined, many-flowered racemes. Pedicels long, drooping.
Bracts like the stipules. Calyx 4-cleft, the upper one broadest and
emarginate. Legume inflated, villous——Grayish. 2f. April—May.
Middle Geo. 1—2 feet. B. leucophea, Nutt.

The baptisias are quite conspicuous among the flowering plants of the early part of
summer. The B. tinctoria possesses valuable properties. It is decidedly antiseptic,
and, on this account, is used in cases approaching mortification, either internally, or
applied to the surface in the form of cataplasms, as the case requires, It is an emetic
and cathartic in large doses, but in small ones is a mild laxative. The root is the part
generally nsed, but the whole plant is said to possess similar properties.

Genus XLIIT—SOPHO’RA. L. 16—10.

(From sophero, an Arabic name of a tree.)

Calyx campanulate, obliquely truncate. Vezrillum obovate
or roundish, equal in length with the other petals. Ovary
nearly sessile, linear; ovules numerous. Legume moniliform,
indehiscent.

1. S. romenro’sa, (L.) A tree. Leaves pinnate; leaflets 15—19,
roundish-oval, obtuse, canescently tomentose on the under side. Flow-
ers in racemes, vexillum emarginate-—Yellow. %. Tampa Bay, Flo

Gexus XLIV.—CLADRAS’TRIS. Raf. 16—10.

Calyx cylindrica), campanulate, 5-toothed. Petals on rather
long claws; vexillum large, roundish, entire. Stamens distinct.

994. ORDER XLIII.—LEGUMINOSA.

Ovary stipitate, linear, pubescent. Legume 4—6-seeded. In-
florescence terminal. ei

1. C. rincro’ria, (Raf.) A tree with yellow wood. Leaves pinnate ;
leaflets 7—11, usually alternate, broadly oval, the terminal one rhom-
boid ovate. Flowers resembling the locust. Legumes flat—White. ®.
West Tennessee. 20—40 feet. Yellow-wood.

Genus XLV.—CER/CIS. L. 10—1.
(From the Greek “erkis, a shuttlecock ; a name given by Theophrastus.)

Calyx 5-toothed, campanulate, gibbous at the base. Petals
distinct ; vexillum smaller than the wings; keel larger than the
wings, composed of two distinct petals. Stamens distinct, un-
equal. Legume compressed, many-seeded, oblong, acute, on a
short stipe. Trees with simple leaves, flowering before putting
forth leaves.

1. C, Canaven’sts, (L.) A small tree, with smooth bark, and some
what geniculate branches. eaves broad-cordate, acuminate, villous
along the veins beneath. lowers in axillary racemes. Calyx pubes-
cent at the margin. One of the most ornamental trees of our forests.—

Rose-color. %. March. Common. 15—20 feet.
Red-bud. Judas-tree.

Trine [X.—CAS’/SIE A.

Corolla not papilionaceous, but generally irregular. Stamens
usually 10, distinct. Legume continuous. Leaves pinnate or
bipinnate.

Genus XLVI.—CAS'SIA. L. 10—1.

(The name given by Dioscorides.)

Calyx 5-sepaled; sepals slightly united at the base, generally
unequal. Petals 5, unequal. Stamens unequal, the three upper
sterile. Legume ligneous, terete, or compressed, sometimes
with several transverse partitions. Mostly annual plants, with
pinnate leaves.

1, C. rora, (Walt.) Stem glabrous, or slightly sprinkled with hair,
branching. Leaflets in 8 pairs, obovate, obtuse, slightly mucronate, a
little pubescent on the under surface when young, a gland between the
lower pair. Stipules ciliate. Sepals obtuse, ciliate, 5-nerved. Petals
emarginate, 3-nerved, obovate. Stamens shorter than the petals, un-
equal. Anthers dehiscing by two pores at the apex. Legume compressed
or terete, many-celled by transverse partitions, long. Seeds numerous,
reniform.—Yellow. ©. Aug.—-Oct. Common, 38—4 feet.

C. obtusifolia, L.

2. C, ocorpenta’iis, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, branching, or simple.
Leaflets in 5 pairs, occasionally 3 or 6 pairs, ovate or ovate-lanceolate,

slightly ciliate, acuminate, unequal at the base, and serrulate; gland at |

the base of the petiole. Flowers in axillary racemes, few. Legumes
long, glabrous, many-seeded. Seeds compressed, nearly oval.—Yellow.
@ July—through the summer. 4-—-6 feet. Styptic-weed,

EE —————

al we oh

ORDER XLUI.—LEGUMINOSA. 295

3. C. Marman’piea, (L.) Stem glabrous, or covered with seattered
hairs. Leaflets in about 8 pairs, oblong-lanceolate, slightly ciliate, mu-
eronate; gland at the base of the petiole. Vowers in short axillary
racemes, numerous, paniculate at the summit of the stem. Legumes
eurved, linear, pubescent, or glabrou.— Yellow. ©. June—August.
On the banks of streams. 3—4 feet.

4. C. Cuamzoris’ra, (L.) Stem erect, or somewhat decumbent, with
divaricate, hirsute, and scabrous branches. Leaflets in 10—15 pairs,
glabrous, oblique, oval, narrow, mucronate, glaucous beneath, serrulate ;
petiole hirsute, with a cup-like gland near the base of the lowest pair
of leaflets. lowers in supra-axillary fascicles. Stamens all fertile, a
part of the petals spotted at the base, 4 of the anthers yellow, 6 pur-
ple. Legumes villous, linear. The C. fasciculata is considered only a
variety of this; differing from it in being nearly glabrous, anthers all
yellow, petals not spotted at the base——Yellow. ©. Aug.—Sept.
Common. 1—2 feet.

5. C. nrorirans’, (L.) Stem erect or procumbent, pubescent when
young, glabrous when old. Leaflets in 10—15 pairs, linear, mucronate,
gibbous at the base; gland below the base of the leaflets. lowers in
supra-axillary fascicles, small; petals unequal; stamens 5; anthers
purple. Legumes somewhat hairy, oblong, compressed.—Yellow. &.
Aug.—Oct. Common. 1—2 feet.

6. C. as’pera, (El].) Stem hirsute, with spreading hairs, with erect
branches. Leaflets numerous, in 10—15 pairs, linear-lanceolate, ciliate,
gland near the base of the lowest pair of leaflets. lowers on supra-
axillary peduncles, generally 3 on each peduncle; stamens 7—9, un-
equal. Legume compressed, obtuse, mucronate, hirsute.—Yellow. ©.
July—Sept. Common in the low country. 1-3 feet.

The C. Marilandica, a plant very common throughout the Southern States, and
known by the name of American Senna, possesses the properties of the imported Sen-
na, Which is from plants indigenous to Egypt and Arabia, and is the product of several

species of Cassia. It is a mild cathartic, owing this effect te a substance obtained by
the analysis of Lassaigne, and called Cathartin.

Genus XLVIL—GLEDIT’SCHIA. L. 20—6.
(In honor of Gleditsch.)

Flowers dicecious or polygamous. Calyx consisting of 3—5
—8 sepals, united at the base. Petals equal in number to the sep-
als, or fewer. Stamens generally equal the sepals, occasionally
fewer by abortion. Stigma pubescent. Legume compressed,
stipitate. Seeds oval, testa crustaceous. Trees with pinnate
leaves, and generally spiny branches.

1. G. rrtacan’tuos, (L.) <A large tree, wood hard, generally bearing
compound spines. Leaves pinnate; leaflets lanceolate-oblong, glabrous,
slightly crenulate near the summit. Flowers in axillary racemes. Le-
gumes falcate, 12—14 inches long, slightly twisted, mucronate, many-
seeded; the spaces between the cells of the seed filled with a sweet

pulp—Greenish. ®. May. Inrich soils. 50-60 feet. —
Honey Locust. Sweet Locust,

2. G. monospen’MA, (Walt.) A tree armed on the trunk and branches
with spines. Leaves equally and compoundly pinnate ; leaflets numer-

296 ORDER XLII.—LEGUMINOS&.

ous, glabrous, small, oval. lowers in small, axillary racemes Legumes
oval, compressed, destitute of pulp, I-seeded.—Greenish. ). July.
Mid. Car. and Geo, in swamps. 49—50 feet. Water Locust.

Sus-orvER II].—MIMO’/SE/#.

Sepals and petals regular, the latter hypogynous. Stamens
as many as the petals, or numerous; inserted into the base of
the corolla. Leaves piniiate or bipinnate.

Genus XLVIIL—MIMO’SA. Adans. 15—10.

(Greek mimos, a mimic; the leaves of some species mimic animal sensibility.)

Flowers polygamous. Calyx 4—5-toothed, or entire, ureeo-
late. Petals 4—5, united into a somewhat campanulate corolla
with a 4—5-cleft border. Stamens 4—15, exserted, inserted
into the base of the corolla, sometimes monadelphous at the
base, but generally distinct. Herbaceous plants. lowers in
globose heads, rose-color. Leaves pinnate, sensitive.

1. M. srrrerito’sa, (T. & G.) Stem prostrate, diffuse, slightly prickly.
Leaves pinnate, 10—15 pairs; leaflets oblong-linear, glabrous, with the
under surface sometimes strigose, falcate. lowers in heads, on long
peduncles. Legumes 1—3-jointed, when more than 1-jointed oblong,
when 1-jointed ovate.—Rose-color. 2. July—Aug. Flor., Louisiana,

Genus XLIX.—SCHRANK‘’IA. Willd. 15—10.

(In honor of Schrank, a German botanist.) -

Flowers polygamous. Calyx 5-toothed, minute. Petals 5,
united into an infundibuliform corolla. Stamens 8—12, dis-
tinct or monadelphous. Legume 1-celled, many-seeded, 4-
valved. Prickly, herbaceous plants, with bipinnate, sensitive
leaves. lowers in sphericai heads, on axillary peduncles.

1. S. unerna’ta, (Willd.) Stem procumbent, or running over other
objects, armed with uncinate prickles, grooved or angled. Leaflets nu-
merous, oblong-oval, reticulated beneath. lowers generally in solitary
heads, peduncles axillary. Legwnes rugose, acuminate, oblong-linear,
somewhat 4-sided, or terete. Seeds elliptical—Rose-color. 2f. May
—July. Common, 1—4 feet. ;

A beautiful plant when cultivated and trained; its sensitive leaves and beautiful
heads of pink flowers, distinguish it as a subject of attention. Its abundance, however,
prevents that care being bestowed upon it, which it would otherwise receive from
the hand of the florist.

Genus L—DARLINGTO'NIA. D.C. 15—5.
(In honor of Dr. Darlington of Penn.)
Flowers perfect. Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed. Petals 5,
distinct. Stamens 5, distinct. Legume lanceolate, compressed,
4—6-seeded.

ORDER XLIV.—ROSACES. 297

1. D. pracayto’sa, (D. C.) Stem glabrous,-unarmed, Leaves bipin-
nate, 6—14 pairs of linear leaflets, numerous, with a gland at the base
of each pair, or only at the lowest pair. F’owers in axillary heads.
L-gumes crowded, by abortion often 1—2-seeded.—White. 2f. Flor:
ida and Southwestern States. 1—3 feet.

Genus LI.—ACA’CIA. Necker. 15—10.
(From ae, a point, and akazo, to sharpen, many of the species having thorns.)

Flowers polygamous. Calyx 4-toothed. Petals slightly
united at the base. Stamens 10, inserted into the base of the
corolla. Legume 1-celled, many-seeded. Plants with bipin-
nate leaves; leaflets numerous. owes in heads or spikes.

1, A. cure’s, (Leav.) Stem herbaceous, procumbent, unarmed, pu-
bescent, with angular branches; stipules nearly subulate, petioles with-
out glands. Leaflets linear-oblong, ciliate. Flowers on axillary pedun-
cles, in oblong heads; calyx deeply cleft ; petals ovate-acute. Legumes
stipitate, compressed, about half an inch long.—Yellow. 2f. Ala.and
Lou.

Genus LIL—VACHEL’LIA. W. & Arn.

Calyx 5-toothed. Flowers polygamous. Petals united,
forming a 5—6-toothed corolla. Stamens numerous, distinct.
Legume cylindrical, turgid, filled with pulp. Seeds in a double

TOW.

1, V. Farnesta’na, (W. & Arn.) A small tree, with stipular spines.
Leaves bipinnate ; leaflets numerous. /V/owers in globular heads. Pe-
duncles axillary. Yields gum.—Yellow. %. Flor. and Lou.

The Order Leguminosz is one of the most extensive and important. It yields to
medicine and the arts its full proportion of the substances derived from the vegetable
kingdom. In the Pea and Bean it affords two important articles of food, and in point
of beauty many of its productions are scarcely rivalled. Among the most important
articles of the Materia Medica derived from this order are the gums Tragacanth,
Arabic, and Kino ; Senna, Tamarind, Catechu, from a species of Acacia; Dragon’s
Blood, Cowhage, from the Dolichos pruriens; and Balsam Copaiva and Tolu. To the
arts it affords Indigo, Logwood, Rosewood, a species of Mimosa, Sandal-wood, &c.;
as food for men and animals, the Pea, the Bean, Clover, Lucerne, &e.

Orper XLIV.—ROSA’/CE.

Sepals usually 5, more or less united, persistent. Petals 5,
perigynous, occasionally absent. Stamens numerous, inserted
into the lining of the calyx. Ovaries solitary or several, some-
times united with the calyx or with each other. Seeds anatro-
pous. Leaves alternate, stipulate, simple, or compound.

ANALYSIS.
I rear hen wnanncoccobegave 2
ey eerie: ose Saree i Cae EE ethic oo Sb uid decd case ccabaled 12
IN Sy tetera die . Saat riasiet . Sig basals!.. vide) so'aepos owaaabill 3
i ees ee ee ee cab eeccns enieed 5
8. Style arising from the base of the ovary...........-0e-eee- Chrysobalanus, 1
Gaye SOMO cede cecce - SSE EE3L<ddi0 s SIA; MEN UO: oo. 7 baee
13*

298 ORDER XLIV.—ROSACE.

4. Flowers in spikes .............00. os ee Bis do nb eats Sanguisorba, 9
Flowers in umbels..........-..- Rtas ntata tala ieta etaeis't s Yne Sage ae Prunus, 2
Flowers in racemes...........000e+ Danas WEE ost) owes «os GPO Cerasus, 4

Os, Ovaries 2-16.10. Ss usideiews see See Ree PVT Peete ere ‘6
Ovaries more than 625). ticcise thom mebee nea &:s be bw botma's,2 sabeseaet ls ole ee ioe 2

6. Leaves simple, undivided... «soca esi aeekadin tide of tenita ces sbeebs ee Spirea, 5
Leaves lobed or CommpoUhl. .i5 cis pies opie rs scmsss ones. 00200ccne een i

7. Flowers white) wwii... Sewer ve tt aenaded asst dnkin cs ail pes Gillenia, 6
Flowers yelOw 5) ci van eats Von seked ch vside as teenso cet as v's ce thn eee

8. “FO wels O's caper. ceases Ver ct ict ts te ccs tee tet eine ree Wualdsteinia, s
Ie wars. on aipedtingles 222-2 ais eediiie <> sR as iios a teal Agrimonia, 10

9, BO wWers, FOAM ona ee dis oe tin a ae ta ce 3 alpen gad Wa eae Potentilia, 11
Flowers notiyellowe cic 2ae TS) es ae wet ie Oe donna aes bi abe ei Aa 10

LO; sRecpptacle Wry ss) ats.+o.0.0 sup pp asl> wis dethes oid aire ste A Geum, T
FBCEPtAClG MERDY aocetscccuce dteeeds + sepmeeee tee Se AOE BEER Coe soc 2 il
11,-Carpels.inclosed:by. the receptacle... cc os.0 ch etanectie sins «sean eee Rosa, 14
Carpeis imbedded in the receptacle. ..........e.eeeecceceecccee Fragaria, 12
Carpels pulpy i. gis tow oor evigtinels ods Pape bie e hap ete ee Rubus, 13
IQ VP Ory, ShYUDS oo: sche etliws > meee teehee ep ced wa oe hel) ace Crategus, 15
Unarmed Shribs‘or small trets e000. . 2k Ae eee 4 2.18
18, Flowers if \Tacemes. . 2/4 e's la viele’ ode ola stele’ o's etneaiiet tere Amelanchier, 17
Flowers not in racemes............ scime sahisncatse eas hee toner Pyrws, 16

Sus-Orper L—CHRYSOBALA’NEA.

Calyx inferior. Petals and stamens more or less irregular.
Fruit a drupe.

Genus 1—CHRYSOBAL’ANUS. L. 11—1.

(From the Greek chrusos, gold, and balanos, an acorn, in reference to its yellow fruit.)

Calyx 5-cleft, persistent, campanulate, with nearly equal seg-
ments. Petals 5. Stamens numerous, those next the ovary
usually shortest and sterile; ovary sessile; ovules 2. Fruit a
drupe, with very little pulp, 1-seeded. Shrubs with flowers in
terminal or axillary paniculate cymes.

1. C. optoneiro'Lius. (Mich.) Stem slender, prostrate, branching.
Leaves nearly sessile, oblong, or lanceolate-oblong, slightly crenulate,
glabrous, or tomentose beneath. J ~owers small; terminal. Petals

nearly round. /rwit oblong, about 1 inch in length—White. ®. May
—June. Geo. and Ala. 1—2 feet.

Sus-Orper I].—AMYGDA’/LEA. J

Calyx inferior. J/’rutt a drupe, 1-seeded. Sark yielding
gum.
Genus II.—PRU'NUS. Tourn, 11—1,

(Ancient name of the Plum.)

Calyx 5-parted, somewhat urceolate. Petals spreading, un-
guiculate. Stamens numerous. Ovary with 2 pendulous
ovules, glabrous. /ruit an ovate drupe, fleshy, with a com-
pressed nucleus, having grooved margins. Small trees and
shrubs. Leaves with a convolute vernation, serrate. lowers
usually appearing before the leaves. Plum.

ORDER XLIV.—ROSACE. 999

1. P. America’Nna, (Marsh.) Stem smooth, with long, flexible branch-
es; the old branches somewhat rough and thorny. Leaves ovate or
oblong-ovate, acuminate, sharply serrate, veined beneath ; petioles with
two glands, nearly glabrous when old. Flowers in umbels, 2—5. Seg-
ments of the calyx lanceolate. Fruit a roundish drupe, reddish when
ripe, large, with a tough skin— White. %. March and April. Along
the banks of streams. 15—20 feet. Yellow Plum. Red Plum.

2. P. Curca’sa. Branches thorny. Leaves oblong-lanceolate or ob-
“Tanceolate, acute, serrulate. Umbels 2—3-flowered ; calyx usually gla
brous, sometimes pubescent. Drupe globose, red. Chickasaw Plum

3. P. mariti’ma, (Wang.) A low shrub. Leaves oval or ovate, acu
minate, finely serrate. Umbels few-flowered. Fruit nearly globular
covered with bloom, red or purple; pleasant to the taste—White. %.
March and April. On the sea-coast.

Genus HI—AMYG’DALUS. Tourn. 11—1.

(From the Greek amusso, to lacerate, in allusion to the appearance of the stem.)
Calyx 5-cleft, inferior, Petals 5. Fruit adrupe. Peach.

1. A. Per’stca, (L.) Leaves lanceolate, serrate; serratures acute. Flow-
ers sessile, solitary.—Red. %. Feb.—March, The Flowering Almond
is the A. nana.

Genus IV.—CER/ASUS. Juss. 11—1.

(From Cerasus, a town in Pontus, Asia.)

Calyx inferior, campanulate, 5-cleft. Petals 5-spreading.
Stamens numerous. Drupe globose; nucleus smooth. Leaves
conduvlicate in vernation. Cherry.

1. C. Virerta’na, (D.C.) A tree with smooth branches, or small
shrubs with grayish bark. Leaves broadly oval or oblong-lanceolate,
mucronate, serrate, or entire ; petioles glandular. lowers in axillary
racemes, short, erect; segments of the calyx acute, whitish. Petals
nearly orbicular. Fruit a dark red, globular drupe, very astringent —
White. %. March—April. Near Columbia, S.C. 10—30 feet.

Choke Cherry.

2. C. seroti’na, (D.C.) A large tree, with spreading, smooth branch-
es. Leaves oval, lanceolate, acuminate, generally glabrous, somewhat
lucid, serrate; petioles with glands. Flowers in elongated racemes.
Petals nearly orbicular. Drupes nearly black, eatable—White. %.
April—May. In rich soils. 80—80 feet. Wild er Black Cherry.

3. C. Caroinia’NA, (Mich.) An evergreen tree of ornamental growth.
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, slightly acuminate, mucronate, entire, or ser-
rate, coriaceous, shining above; petioles short. Flowers in dense ra-
cemes, from the axils of the leaves of the preceding season. Petals
small, obovate. Stamens long. Drupe black, persistent, dry.— White.
%. March—April. On the Congaree, near Columbia. Middle Geo.

Sus-Orper II].—ROSA’CEZ..

Calyx inferior, 3—5-cleft. Ovaries solitary or several. Fruit
follicular, 1—10-seeded, or achenia.

Oe ee

300 ORDER XLIV.—ROSACER.

Genus V.—SPIR#’A. L. 11—2.

(From the Greek speirao, to become spiral, in allusion to the fitness of the plants to
be twisted into garlands.)

Calyx 5-cleft, expanding, persistent. Petals 5, nearly round.
Stamens numerous, exsert. Carpels 3—12, 1—3-seeded, dis-
tinct, or slightly united at the base, follicular, generally 2-valv-
ed. Shrubs or perennial herbs. eaves alternate. Flowers
sometimes dicecious.

1. S. oputrro’Lr, (L.) A small shrub, with the old bark detaching
itself. Leaves ovate, roundish, or subcordate, 3-lobed, doubly serrate,
glabrous. lowers in terminal corymbs, numerous; pedicels filiform.
Carpels 8—5, inflated. Seeds obovate, shining, very bitter.— White.
%. June—July. Mountains. 3—5 feet. Nine Bark.

2. S. saticiro’i1a, (L.) A shrub, with slender, somewhat angular
branches, and slightly pubescent. Leaves lanceolate, sharply serrate.
Flowers in crowded, paniculate, terminal racemes; segments of the
calyx lanceolate. Petals slightly unguiculate, shorter than the calyx.
Carpels 5, glabrous, united at the base. Seeds numerous.—White. ».
June—July. In wet places. 38—6 feet.

Queen of the Meadow. Meadow-sweet.

3. S. romento’sa, (L.) A shrub, with ferruginous, tomentose branch-
es, Leaves on short petioles, ovate or oblong, unequally serrate,
crowded, tomentose beneath. J/owers in numerous, dense, paniculate
racemes, Calyx tomentose, with reflected segments. Petals small,
hairy on the outer surface. Carpels 5, tomentose. Seeds few, subulate.
—Purple. June—July. Upper districts of Car. and Geo. 3—6 feet,

Hardhack.

4. S. topa’ra, (Murr.) Stem herbaceous, glabrous, striate, angled.
Leaves pinnate; leaflets 8-5-7, the terminal ones large, 7—9-lobed ;
lateral ones 3-lobed, cuneiform; lobes serrate; stipules reniform.
Flowers in a very compound panicle. Sepals reflexed. Carpels 6—8,
glabrous. Deep rose-color. 2f. June—August. Near the mountains.
5—8 feet.

5. S. Arun’cus, (L.) Stem branching, herbaceous. . Leaves tripinnate ;
leaflets lanceolate, oblong, acuminate, doubly serrate. lowers dicci-
ous, numerous, in paniculate spikes. Carpels 3—5, glabrous.— White.
y4. June—July. Mountains of Car. and Geo, -3—5 feet.

Goat’s Beard.

The Spireas are cultivated as ornaments, and the bark of the 8. tomentosa is pos-

sessed of tonic and astringent properties, and is used both in the regular practice and

families where such properties are demanded. In debility it has proved very service-
able. It is administered in decoction or extract.
Genus VI.—GILLE’NIA. Meench. 11—2,
(From Gillen.)

Calyx 5-toothed, campanulate, with the orifice contracted.
Petals 5, inserted into the calyx, cuneate, lanceolate, very long.
Stamens 10—15, unequal, Carpels 5; styles filiform; stig-
mas subeapitate. Seeds ascending, 2—4. Perennial herbs,

ORDER XLIV.—ROSACE. 301

with trifoliate leaves. JVowers axillary and terminal, on elon-
gated peduncles.

) 1. G. rrtroria‘ta, (Meench.) Leaves ternate ; leaflets lanceolate, acu-
minate, serrate ; stipules entire, linear. /owers in loose panicles, large.
Petals long. Seeds exceedingly bitter—White. 2. June—August.
Upper dist. Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet. Indian Physic.
2. G. streuta’cea, (Nutt.) An herbaceous plant, with ternate leaves ;
leaflets lanceolate-serrate; stipules ovate, foliaceous, large, incised.
Flowers in loose panicles. Carpels 5—White. 2%. June—July.
Mountains. 2—3 feet.

Genus VIL—GE’UM. L. 11—12.

(From the Greek gewo, to give a relish.)

Calyx 5-toothed, campanulate, with the orifice contracted.
Petals 5, inserted into the calyx, cuneate, lanceolate, very long.
Stamens numerous, unequal. Carpels numerous; styles fili-
form ; stigmas subcapitate. Seeds ascending, 2—4. Peren-
nial herbs, with trifoliate leaves. Jowers axillary and terminal,
on elongated peduncles.

1. G. Virernta'num, (L.) Stem pubescent or nearly glabrous. Rad-
ical leaves ternate or pinnate, with minute lateral leaflets, on long pet-
ioles; cauline ones simple or variously divided or lobed, toothed or
serrate, pubescent or nearly glabrous; stipules ovate, entire, or toothed.
Flowers on erect or diverging peduncles. Calyx rather longer than the
petals. Petals cuneate-obovate. Carpe/s somewhat hispid, with hooked
awns.— White. 2. July—Aug. Along streams. 1—3 feet.

White Avens.

Gencus VII.—WALDSTEI'NIA. Willd. 11—12. (Syn. Dalibarda.)

(From Waldstein, a German botanist.)

Calyx 5-cleft, tubular, sometimes with 5 bracteoles at the
base. Petals 5, sessile. Stamens numerous, inserted into the
calyx. Filaments filiform, persistent. Styles long, caducous.
Carpels 2—6, dry or fleshy, pubescent. Perennial herbs, with
a creeping rhizoma. lowers always yellow.

1. W. rracariol'pes, (Tratt.) Rhizoma thick; stem hairy. Leaves
trifoliate ; leaflets cuneiform, and generally petiolate and incised. Flow-
ers numerous, on an erect scape. Calyx obconic, the segments shorter
than the petals. Petals obovate. Carpels 4—6, minutely hairy.—
Yellow. 2. May—June. Mountains. 4—8 inches. Barren Strawberry.

2. W. ropa’ra, (T. & G.) Stem hirsute. Leaves generally 8—5-
lobed, hirsute on the veins, pubescent beneath, somewhat cordate,
nearly orbicular, incised. Flowers 4—8, on filiform scapes, bracteate.
Calyz with a narrow tube ; segments longer than the petals. Petals
oval. Carpels generally 2, canescent.—Western Geo.

302 ORDER XLIV.—ROSACEE.

Genus IX.—SANGUISOR’BA. L. 4—1.

(From sanguis, blood, and sordio, to absorb, from the supposed vulnerary qualities
of some of the species.)

Flowers perfect or polygamous. Calyx 4-parted, quadran-
gular. Petals none. Stamens 4. Carpels 1—2. Stigma
more or less fimbriate. ruwit an achenia.

1. S. Canapen’sis, (L.) Stem glabrous. lowers in spikes; stamens
much longer than the calyx. Leaves unequally pinnate; stipules foli-
aceous ; leaflets ovate or oblong, serrate, sometimes cordate, 1-achenium.
—2. Mountains, Burnet-saxifrage.

Genus X.—AGRIMO’NIA. Tourn. 11—12.

(From the Greek argos, white, supposed to be in allusion to its removing the cata-
ract of the eye, that being white.)

Calyx 5-cleft, connivent, turbinate, armed with hooked bris-
tles. Petals 5. Stamens 11—15, inserted into the throat of
the calyx. Carpels 2, included within the calyx. Seeds sus-
pended. Perennial herbs, with pinnate leaves. lowers in ra-
cemes, yellow.

1. A. Euparo’r1a, (L.) Stem and petioles hirsute. Leaves pinnate,
the terminal leaflet petioled; leaflets 5—7, oblong, obovate, coarsely
toothed, pubescent, generally with several minute leaflets intermingled.
Flowers in virgate spikes, with the calyx suleate toward the base.
Petals much longer than the calyx. Fruit hispid —Yellow. 2f. July.
Common. 2—4 feet. Agrimony.

2. A. PARVIFLO’RA, (Ait.) Stem and petioles hirsute, with brownish
hairs. Leaves dotted on the under surface, pinnate; leaflets 11—19,
crowded, with minute ones intermixed, toothed, lanceolate, acute, sca-
brous above, pubescent beneath; stipules incised. Flowers small, in
virgate racemes. Petals small—Yellow. 2. July—Aug. Upper
districts of Car. and Geo. 4—5 feet. Dotted Agrimony.

3. A. inci’sa, (T. & G.) Stem and petioles pubescent, intermixed
with hirsute hairs. Leaves pinnate; leaflets 3—5 pairs, intermixed
with smaller ones, incised, oblong, with unequal teeth on each side, al-
most glabrous above, hairy beneath. Flowers in virgate racemes, small,
on short pedicels ; teeth of the calyx very short.—Yellow. 2. July
—Aug. Middle Geo. 1—2 feet.

Agrimonia Eupatoria is said to be one of the Indian medicines for the cure of fevers.
Its properties seem to be principally astringent, and on this account it is used in affec-
tions of the mucous membrane of the alimentary canal. It has also been employedin
jaundice.

Genus XIL—POTENTIL’LA. L, 11—12.
(From potens, powerful, in allusion to the medical qualities of some of the species.)
Calyx 4—5-cleft, with 4 or 5 exterior segments. Petals 4
—b5, obeordate. Stamens numerous, inserted into the base of
the calyx. Carpels numerous, collected into a head. Plants
with compound leaves.

ORDER XLIV.—ROSACES. 3803

1. P. Norve’erca, (L.) Stem erect, hirsute, dichotomously divided,
Leaves palmate; leaflets 3, obovate-oblong, upper ones lanceolate,
coarsely serrate. F/owers in leafy cymes ; segments of the calyx longer
than the petals. Petals obovate, emarginate. Carpels rugose, ribbed,
or striate—Yellow. ©. July—Aug. Common. 8—18 inches.

Cinquefoil.

2. P. Canaven’sis, (L.) Stems pubescent, sarmentose, procumbent.
Leaves palmate ; leafiets 5, obovate, cuneiform, silky when young, in-
cisely toothed. Flowers on elongated, axillary pedicels; segments of
the calyx ovate, lanceolate. Petals obcordate. Carpels somewhat ru-
gose.—Yellow. 2. April—Aug. Common. 10—12 inches.

Barren Strawberry. Five-finger.

3. P. rripenta’ta, (Ait.) Stem branching, creeping at the base.
Leaves trifoliate, leaflets cuneiform, 3-toothed at the apex, shining above,
pale and pubescent beneath. lowers small and few. Petals obovate-
oblong. Carpels nearly globular, villous—Yellow. 2. June—July.
6—S inches.

Genus XIL—FRAGA/RIA. Tourn. 11—12.

(From jragrans, fragrant; odor of the fruit.)

The different organs of the flower the same as in Potentilla.
Carpels placed on an enlarged, succulent receptacle. Perennial
herbs with trifoliate leaves; receptacle red, edible. Strawberry.

1. F. Virernta’na, (Ehrh.) Stem stoloniferous. Leaves ternate, coarse-
ly toothed. Flowers on cymosely divided scapes. Calyx spreading.
Fruit roundish-ovoid, pitted, carpels imbedded in the receptacle.—
White. 2. April—May. In shady places. Wild Strawberry.

Genus XIIL—RU’BUS. Tourn. 11—12.
(From rub, red, Celtic.)

Calyx 5-parted, flattish at the base. Petals 5, deciduous.
Stamens numerous. Carpels pulpy, collected on a conical or
cylindrical receptacle. Shrubby plants, and generally with
prickly stems. Flowers white or rose-color. ’ruit eatable.

Raspberry. Blackberry.

1. R. opora’tus, (L.) Stem hispid, shrubby, branched. Leaves sim-
ple, 3—5-lobed, the middle lobe elongated, acute, serrulate, toothed.
Flowers numerous, large. Calyx covered with glandular hairs, Petals
nearly orbicular. Fruit broad and flat. Yellowish and red.—Rose-
color. 2£. June—July. Shady places. 3—5 feet.

Rose-flowering Raspberry.

2. R. occrpenta’ is, (L.) Stems shrubby, armed with hooked prickles,
glaucous. Leaves pinnate; leaflets 3—5, ovate, acuminate, doubly ser-
rate, tomentose beneath, lateral ones somewhat petioled. lowers on
1—3-flowered axillary peduncles, Fruit roundish, nearly black, glau-
ecous—White. 2%. May—June. Mountains.

Black Raspberry. Thimble-berry.

83. R. vinxo'sus, (Ait.) Stem erect or bending, angular, armed with
stout prickles curved downward ; branches villous. Leaves 3—5-foli-

304 ORDER XLIV.—ROSACER.

ate, glandular, pubescent beneath; leaflets ovate, acuminate, unequally
serrate, the terminal one petioled. lowers in racemes, sepals linear-
acuminate. Petals spreading, obovate. ruit black, large.—White or
rose-color. 2. May—June. Common. 38—8 feet. Blackberry.

4. R. nis'prpus, (L.) Stem shrubby, slender, prostrate, covered with
retrorse prickles. Leaves persistent, 83—5-foliate ; leaflets somewhat
coriaceous, obovate, unequally serrate, glabrous. //owers small, in co-
rymbs, with filiform pedicels. Sepals spreading half the length of the
petals. Petals obovate. Fruit small, black, composed of large grains,
sour—-White. 2f. May—June. Mountains.

5. R. rrivia'sis, (Mich.) Stem shrubby, procumbent, sarmentose,
armed with prickles. Leaves 3—5-foliate; leaflets ovate, or oblong-
lanceolate, acute, serrate, generally glabrous. F/owers 1—3 on each -
peduncle, large. Sepals reflexed, not half the length of the petals.
Petals obovate, broad. Fruit large, black.—White. 2. March—
May. Common. Low-bush Blackberry.

Var. Some of the leaves simple, obscurely 8-lobed, broad-ovate.
Flowers but 1 on each pedunéle; sepals seldom reflexed ; petals lance-
olate ; stem and young branches glabrous. <

6. R. cunetro’tius, (Pursh.) Stem shrubby, erect, low, armed with
stout recurved prickles. eaves trifoliate; leaflets obovate, cuneate,
tomentose beneath, somewhat coriaceous, serrate toward the apex, with
revolute margins near the base. lowers few on each peduncle. Sep-
als mucronate, oblong, tomentose. Petals obovate. ruit black.—
White or rose-color. 2. May—-June. Common. 1—2 feet.

The genus Rubus affords fruit, which is much used for food, and is healthy and
agreeable when perfectly ripe. A jelly made from the fruit of the 22. villosus, com-
mon Blackberry, is much esteemed as an article of diet by patients suffering under
dysenterie affections. The root of this species is much valued in domestic practice in
the same diseases, and is considered by many as a certain remedy. The Faculty ree-
ommend it in such affections as require vegetable astringents.

GENUS XIV.—RO'SA. Tourn. 11—12.

(From ros, red, Celtic.)

Calyx 5-cleft, tube urceolate, contracted at the summit, in-
closing several] distinct ovaries. Carpels 1-seeded, hairy, inde-
hiscent. Shrubby plants, with pinnate leaves, with stipules
adhering to the petiole.

1. R. Caront'na, (L.) Stem erect, branching, branches red, armed
with stout prickles. Leaves pinnate, leaflets 5—9, large, oblong, lance-
olate, acute, serrate, pubescent beneath. //owers in corymbs, on short
glandular peduncles. Calyx glandular, hispid. Petals obcordate.
Fruit globose.—Reddish. 2. July. In wet grounds, 4—6 feet.

Swamp Rose.

2. R. wv'crpa, (Ehrh.) Stems glabrous, erect, colored, armed with
setaceous prickles. Leaflets 5—9, ovate-lanceolate, obtuse, serrate, gla-
brous and shining above, pubescent on the under surface. lowers in
corymbs, generally 3; segments of the calyx foliaceous, glandular-pu-
bescent, longer than the corolla. Petals obcordate. Fruit red, globose.
—Reddish, 2. May—June. Common, 1—3 feet.

8. R. parvirto’ra, (Ehrh.) Stem glabrous, dotted, branches genicu~

y

ORDER XLIV.—ROSACER. 805

late. Leaflets 5, the lateral ones ovate, obtuse, terminal one lanceolate,
acute, glabrous or slightly pubescent on the veins beneath. Spines
stipulate, generally straight. lowers terminal, solitary, or by pairs.
Calyz hispid; segments subulate, Peta/s emarginate, obovate. Lruié
nearly glabrous.—Red. 2. May—June. In dry fertile soils. Com-
mon. 1—2 feet. 1

4, R. texviea’ra, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, branches flexible, armed
with strong recurved prickles. Leaflets 3—5, lanceolate, serrate, cori-
aceous, shining. Flowers solitary, terminal; segments of the calyx
acuminate, unequal, serrate. Petals obovate, obtuse, with the point
erenulate.—White. 2¢. April—May. Common. 15—20 feet.

Cherokee Rose.

The Rose has been an object of esteem in all civilized nations. The species and
varieties of this genus, most of them produced by the horticulturist, amount to 400—
500. As an ornamental shrub, it stands unrivaled in public esteem; it yields but littie
to the mass of vegetable materials made subservient to the uses of man. The leaves
of the Red-rose are slightly astringent and tonic, but are used chiefly in infusions as a
vehicle for the administration of cathartic medicines. Rose-water is produced by the
distillation of the flowers of various species. The Attur of Roses is a volatile oil
existing in very minute quantities in rose leaves, is obtained by distillation, and sold
at high prices as a perfume.

Sus-Orper I[V.—POMA’CE.

Calya superior. Carpels 2—5, united to form a pome, each
with 1—2 ovules. Fruit usually edible.

Genus XV.—CRATZ’GUS. L. 11—5.

(From the Greek kratos, strength; in allusion to the hardness of the wood.)

Calyx 5-cleft, tube urceolate. Petals 5, spreading, orbicular.
Stamens numerous. Styles 1—5. Fruzt fleshy or baccate,
crowned with the teeth of the persistent calyx, 1—5-seeded.
Seeds bony. Thorny shrubs, with simple leaves. ruit often
edible. Thorn-tree.

1. C. Crus-ear'tt, (L.) Stem spiny, branching ; branches geniculate,
divaricate. Leaves obovate, deeply serrate, cuneiform, shining, gla-
brous, coriaceous, nearly sessile. Spines long. Flowers in terminal,
compound corymbs; segments of the calyx linear-lanceolate, sometimes
serrate. Styles 2. Fruit red—White. %. May—June. Common.
10—20 feet.

2. C. cocotn’éa, (L.) Stem spiny. Leaves on long petioles, roundish,
ovate, acutely lobed, serrate, glabrous, obtuse at the base. etioles
glandular. //owers numerous, in corymbs. Calyx glandular, pedun-
cles hairy. Styles 5. Fruit large, red, eatable—White. %. May.
On banks of streams. 10—25 feet. White Thorn.

3. C. vir'ipis, (L.) Stem spiny; branches slender. Leaves nearly
sessile, spatulate, ovate, serrate, with round lobes generally. Segments
of the calyx with glandular serratures. Flowers in small corymbs.
Fruit large, globular, 3—4-seeded, red.—White. %. May—Jdune.
8—14 feet.

4, C. poputiro'tta, (Ell.) Stem spiny, glabrous, with slender branches ;

spines large, and sometimes branched. eaves simall, ovate, serrate,

—_—_——_— ee ee

306 ORDER XLIV.—ROSACER.

sprinkled with a few hairs, slightly lobed, cordate at the base. Flowers
in small corymbs. Fruit globose, 5-seeded.—White. %. April. Mid-
= and Southern Carolina and Georgia.

5. C. punora’ra, (Jaq.) Asmall tree, spiny or unarmed, with numerous
rugged branches, Leaves obovate, cuneate, glabrous, serrate, decurrent
into a slender petiole, sometimes incised toward the apex. Spines
stout when present. lowers in tomentose corymbs. Calyx villous.
Fruit globose, large, tough, and pleasant to eat ; dotted.—White. %.
May. Upper dist. Car. and Geo. 12—26 ft. Thorn

6. C. aArBorEs'cens, (Ell) A tree, unarmed. Leaves on short petioles,
lanceolate, acute at each end, serrate, glabrous on the upper surface,
hairy on the under at the division of the veins. Flowers numerous, in
corymbs, Calyx hairy. Segments obtuse, reflexed. Styles 5. Fruit
globose, small, red.— White. %. March—April. Southern Geo. 20
—30 feet.

7. C. apuro’ira, (Mich.) A spiny shrub, much branched. Leaves
deltoid on long petioles, in fascicles, pubescent, 5—1-cleft, segments
incisely lobed, serrate ; spines stout. lowers in simple corymbs ; ca-
lyx villous; segments lanceolate, reflexed; styles 2—3.—White. %.
March—April. Common. 4—12 feet.

8. ©. corpa’ta, (Ait.) A large shrub, glabrous and spiny. Leaves
cordate-ovate, on long slender petioles, 3—5—7-lobed; lobes acumi-
nate, acutely serrate. lowers in compound corymbs; segments of the
calyx short, obtuse. Styles 5. Fruit globose, small, depressed, red.—
White. ®. June. Mountains. 15—20 feet. Washington Thorn.

9. C. sparuuLa’ra, (Mich.) A small tree, somewhat spiny, glabrous.
Leaves clustered in fascicles, with a long cuneate base, generally 3-lobed,
crenate, glabrous. J/owers numerous, in lateral corymbs. Calyx small,
glabrous, segments ovate, obtuse. Styles 5. Fruit small, globose, red,
eatable—White. ). April. Common. 12—15 feet.

10. C. asrrva'uis, (T. & G.) Stem spiny, branching from the base.
Leaves elliptical or obovate, cuneate, on short petioles, sinuate toothed,
or angled toward the summit, tomentose when young, glabrous above
when old; veins beneath covered with a rusty pubescence. Flowers
in small corymbs, glabrous, Styles 4—6. Fruit globose, large, acid,
red, used for tarts or preserves—White. ¢. Feb.—March. In wet
places. 20—80 feet. May Haw. Apple Haw.

11. C, rra‘va, (Ait.) A shrub, spiny, with coarse bark. Leaves obo-
vate, cuneate, acute at the base, running into a glandular petiole, gla-
brous, shining, incised or lobed toward the apex. J /owers in small
corymbs ; segments of the calyx serrated with globular glands. Styles
4—5. Fruit globular, yellow. —White, 2. May. Sandy soils. 15

—20 feet.

12. ©. Lu'crpa, (Ell.) A shrub with short spines, very strong. Leaves
cuneate, obovate, crenate, coriaceous, lucid, on short branches. Flowers
few in simple corymbs, on small lateral branches. Styles 5. Fruit
large, globose, red, 5-seeded—White. %. April. Southeastern Geo.
10—12 feet. te

13. C. etir’tica, (Ait.) A spiny shrub, with coarse rough bark.
Leaves obovate or nearly round, cuneate at the base, coriaceous, mar-
gined, with glandular dots, pubescent in the axils of the veins, and on
the petioles, slightly lobed toward the apex. lowers solitary, or in

vO

ORDER XLIV.—ROSACE. 307

small corymbs. Calyx pubescent ; segments incised or serrate. Fruit
oval, large, red, 5-seeded.— White. %. April. In sandy soils. 8—12
feet. Summer Haw.

14. C. parviro’tra, (Ait.) A spiny shrub, much branched; branches
geniculate and divaricate; young branches tomentose; spines numer-
ous, long and slender. Leaves obovate, deeply serrate, entire at the
base, tomentose. Flowers generally solitary, terminal. Calya tomen-
tose ; segments lanceolate, incised, foliaceous, with 2 or 8 bracts at the
base. Styles 5. Fruit large, greenish yellow, eatable—White. ».
April—May. Dry soils. Common. 3—6 ft. Winter Haw.

Gents XVI.—PY’RUS. L. 11—5.
(The Celtic name for Pear.)

Calyx 5-cleft, tube urceolate or campanulate. Petals 5,
nearly round. Styles usually 5. ruzt a fleshy pome, inde-
hiscent. Carpels 2—5. Seeds 2 in each carpel. Trees or
shrubs. Leaves simple.

1. P. conona’rra, (L.) A small tree, with spreading branches. Leaves
large, broad oval or ovate, sometimes sub-cordate, irregularly serrate,
smooth. Flowers in large terminal corymbs, fragrant. Petals some-
what unguiculate. ruit globose, depressed ; disagreeable to the taste.
—Rose-colored. %. April. Common. 10—20 ft. Crab Apple.

2. P. ancustiFo’L1a, (Ait.) A small tree, resembling the preceding.
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute at the base, dentate or nearly entire,
glabrous, shining above. Flowers in corymbs. Fruit small—White.
%. March—April. In rich soils. 10—20 feet.

3. P. erytHrocar’pa. (T. & G) (Aronia arbutifolia of Elliott.) A
shrub sparingly branched, unarmed. Leaves obovate, acuminate, some-
times lanceolate, crenate, dentate, tomentose underneath when young.
Flowers in terminal corymbs. Calyx campanulate, with erect, acute,
glandular segments. Petals nearly round. Stamens numerous. Fruit
small, red.—White or rose-color. %. March—April. Common in
damp soils. 3—8 feet.

This genus affords some of our most important fruits. The Pyrus communis is the
Pear ; the Pyrus malus is the Apple; the Pyrus cydonia is the Qwince; and the
Pyrus prunifolia is the Siberian Crab.

Genus XVIT—AMELAN’CHIER. Medic. 11—5.
(The Savoy name of the Medlar.)

Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5, obovate, oblong. Stamens numer-
ous, short. Styles 5, more or less united; pome 5—10-celled ;
cells 1—2-seeded; endocarp cartilaginous. Small trees or
shrubs, with simple leaves.

1. A. sorrya’prum, (T. & G.) (Aronia botryapium of Ell.) A small
tree. Leaves cordate or ovate, oblong, serrate, tomentose when young,
glabrous when mature. F/Jowers in racemes. Petals oblong or linear-
lanceolate ; segments of the calyx glabrous, short. Styles pubescent
atthe base. Fruit red, eatable—White. ». Feb—March. Common.
10—12 feet. Shad Flower.

308 ORDER XLVI.—MELASTOMACE.

5. A. rorunpiro’rtA, (T.& G.) (Aronia ovalis of Ell.) A small shrub.
Leaves nearly round, acute, glabrous, sharply serrate. Flowers 6—10,
in araceme. Petals obovate, small; segments of the calyx pubescent.
Fruit black, eatable—White. %. March—April. Middle Car. and
Geo. 2—3 feet. ot

OrpverR XLY.—CALYCANTHA’CE. Lind.

Sepals and petals confounded ; sstivation imbricate, formed
at the base into an urceolate tube; segments colored, petal-like.
Stamens numerous, inserted into the tube of the calyx. <An-
thers adnate, extrorse. Seeds numerous, contained in an en-
larged, ventricose calyx.

Genus L—CALYCAN’THUS. L. 11—12.

(From the Greek kalua, a calyx, and anthos, a flower, the calyx being confounded
with the corolla.)

Lobes of the calyx in several series, lanceolate, colored, more
or less fleshy. Stamens numerous, outer ones fertile. lowers
purple, odorous when bruised.

Carolina Alispice. Sweet Shrub.

1. C. FLor'inus, (L.) Stem terete, glabrous; branches opposite, vir-
gate, young ones pubescent. Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, oppo-
site, entire, rugose, slightly pubescent. lowers terminal; perianth
many-leaved ; leaves in many irregular whorls, linear or lanceolate.
Stamens 10—15; filaments short, the leaves of the inner whorl of the
perianth often having abortive anthers. Fruit an achenia, 15—20, in-
closed in the enlarged cavity formed by the floral organs combined.—
2. Mareh—May. Richlands. 8—6 feet.

The olor of the flowers resembles that of ripe strawberries. The oil is too volatile
to be collected by distillation. The bark yields a volatile oil, of pleasant odor, and
possessing medicinal qualities.

Orper XLVI—MELASTOMA’CEA,

Sepals 4, combined into an urceolate tube, cohering to the
ovary. Petals 4, alternate with the segments of the calyx, in-
serted into its throat; estivation twisted. Stamens 4—8.
Anthers adnate, declined. Ovary 4-celled, with central pla-
cent ; ovules numerous. Style 1. Fruit capsular. Seeds
numerous, Minute, anatropous.- Herbs, with opposite, mbbed
leaves.

Genus 1L—RHEX'IA. L. 8—1.

(From the Greek rhecvis, a rupture; supposed to cure wounds by its astringent
qualities.)

Tube of the calyx ventricose at the base, narrowed above the
ovary. Petals obovate or roundish. Anthers 1-celled, with a
thick connectivum. Style declined. Stigma obtuse. Leaves
generally sessile, 3-nerved.

ORDER XLVU.—LYTHRACEX. - 809

}. R. Marra’na, (L.) Séem hirsute, terete, furrowed. Leaves lanceo-
Jate, attenuate at the base, hispid, serrate, ciliate. lowers axillary or
terminal. Calyx hispid. Petals large, obliquely obovate, often hispid.
Anthers long, linear, opening at the summit. Scy/e longer than the sta-
mens.—Purple. 2f. June—Sept. In moist soils. 1—2 feet.

2. R. aneustiro'i1a, (Nutt.) Stem hirsute, nearly terete, much
branched. eaves linear or lanceolate, somewhat clustered, attenuate
at the base, slightly bispid, setaceously ciliate, serrulate. Flowers nu-
merous, smaller than the preceding. Calyx glabrous—Pale purple or
nearly white. 2. Damp soils. 1—2 feet. R. lanceolata. Walt.

3. R. Virer'iea, (L.) Stem square, with the angles winged, hispid,
branching. Leaves sessile, oval, lanceolate, acute, hispid above and on
the ribs beneath, sometimes 5—7-ribbed. Flowers numerous, axillary,
and terminal. Calyz hispid. Petals obovate, hispid externally —Pur-
ple. 2f. July—Sept. In swamps. 2—3 feet. Deer Grass.

4. R. srric’ra, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous, square ; angles winged, beard-
ed at the nodes. Leaves sessile, ovate, lanceolate, acuminate, setace-
ously serrulate, often hispid above. lowers in dichotomous corymbs.
Calyx glabrous.—Purple. 2. In wet pine-barrens, Aug—Sept. 38
—4 feet.

5. R. Grapet'ia, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, slightly furrowed, terete,
simple. Zeaves lanceolate, entire, or with few serratures at the sum-
mit. Flowers large. Calyx with glandular hairs. Petals large, gland-
ular externally before their expansion—Purple. 2. June—Aug.
Damp woods. 2—5 feet. Deer Grass.

6. R. crtro’sa, (Mich.) Stem simple, quadrangular, glabrous. Leaves
slightly petioled, ovate, lanceolate, serrulate, ciliate, hispid above.
Flowers in a loose dichotomous panicle, with an involucre formed by the
upper pair of leaves. Calyx glabrous. Petals nearly round.—Purple.
2f. June—Aug. Pine-barrens. 1—2 feet.

7. R. serruca’ra, (Nutt.) Stem small, simple, quadrangular, glabrous.
Leaves small, ovate, or oval, glabrous, serrulate, and ciliate. Flowers 1
—3, together. Calyx glandular, hispid—Purple. 2f. June—July.
Swamps. 6—10 inches. >

8. R. ru’rea, (Walt.) Stem hirsute, square, branching, hispid. Leaves
linear, lanceolate, sometimes cuneate, entire. Flowers small. Calyx
smooth and shining, or with a few scattered bristies. Petals setace-
ously mucronate—Yellow. 2. Damp pine-barrens. June—Aug.
12—18 inches.

Orver XLVII.—LYTHRA’CE.

Calyz 4-lobed. Petals none or four. Stamens inserted
into the tube of the calyx, generally in number equal to the
lobes. Anthers short, introrse. Ovary 2—4-celled, inclosed in
the calyx ; ovules numerous; placentz central. Capsule mem-
branaceous, sometimes 1-celled. Seeds numerous, anatropous.
Cotyledons foliaceous. Herbs, with opposite leaves, without
stipules.

ANALYSIS.

1. Calyx with accessory teeth between the lobes.:............c0ecee-eceeceecees
Calyx with no accessory teeth .......20.. 0... cece eee e eee Hypobrichia, 1

810 ORDER XLVII.—LYTHRACER.

Qi Oalyx 6-toothed, avertricose!: «35 Pe ee ee ES Tes ec sben ob ledeet
Calyx with less than 6 teeth, not ventricose. .... 0.2.6.6. 0 ele roe ool balsas dle ele

BiCalyx 4—% teeth; cylindricali..,2 at eae covet... ost bee
Calyx, carnpannlata .. <\\ciwis « -placitenisnmuiplis indir. ¢ +in;savm). «edhe ieee

A Calyx S-1g Dee 0in.~ sp iubiid opidtietll hiss dab we heety » Leben ae Ammannia, 2
Oalyx WiGK @ TOOtl: ici tethctnaaeh peblg ebb ¥ no r0 voy cans pears eee Decodon, 4

GENUS I.—HYPOBRICH'IA. Peplis, 4—1. ‘

Calyx 4-lobed and sometimes with intermediate segments,
campanulate, apetalous. Stamens 2—4. Ovary 2-celled, glo-
bose. Stigma 2-lobed, nearly sessile. Capsule 2-celled, mem-
branaceous, dehiscing irregularly. Seeds numerous. Flowers
minute, axillary. An aquatic plant, with opposite, linear
leaves. :

1. H. Nurrar'tn, (L.) Stems leafy, immersed. Leaves numerous,
linear, acute, the uppermost shorter and broader, obtuse. Flowers very
small, Stamens 2—4, shorter than the calyx—. July—Aug. In
still waters. 12—20 inches, Water Purslane.

Genus II—AMMAN’'NIA. Houst. 4—1.

(In honor of John Ammann.)

Calyx 4-lobed, with 4 intermediate lobes produced in the
sinuses. Petals 4 or none. Stamens generally 4, sometimes
8. Ovary 2—4-celled. Capsule included in the calyx. Seeds
numerous. Stems square; leaves opposite. lowers axillary,
with small petals. Herbaceous, annual plants. Growing in
wet places.

1. A. vatiro’L1, (L.) Stem erect, branching. Leaves linear, lanceo-
late, dilated at the base, sessile. lowers 1—5 in each axil, Calyx
angled, with 4 short, intermediate lobes. Petals 4. Stamens 4. Cap- ,
sule 4-celled.—Purple. @. July—Aug. Near Macon. 10—20 in.

2. A. RaMos’1or, (Mich.) Stem erect, somewhat columnar, succulent,
glabrous. Leaves nearly sessile, narrow, lanceolate, more or less cor-
date. Flowers axillary, the lower ones several in each axil, the upper
solitary. Petals small. Stamens 4. Capsule globose, furrowed. Seeds
numerous.—Pale purple. ©. Aug—Sept. Wet places. 1—2 feet.

8. A. nu’minis, (Mich.) Stem erect, quadrangular, glabrous, some-
times branched. Leaves lanceolate, obtuse, tapering at the base. Flow-
ers solitary, axillary. Calyx with 4 short, intermediate segments.
Petals 4, obovate. Stigma capitate, nearly sessile. Capsule 4-celled.,
Seeds numerous—White. ©. On the coast. Sept.—Oct. 6—10 in.

:
:

Genus IIL—LY’THRUM. L. 11—1.
(From the Greek Juthron, black blood, from the purple color of the flowers.)

Calyx cylindrical, with 4—6 short teeth, and generally with
as many intermediate processes. Petals 4—6. Stamens equal,
or twice as many in number as the petals, inserted into the

ORDER XLVII.—LYTHRACE. 311

calyx. Style filiform. Capsule 2-celled, many-seeded, in-
closed in the calyx. Herbaceous, glabrous plants, with entire
leaves. .

1. L. ranceora'tum, (Ell.) Stem erect, quadrangular, slightly mar-
gined ; branches long near the summit, slender, glabrous. Leaves lan-
ceolate, acute, sessile, opposite on the stem, alternate, and crowded on
the branches. Flowers solitary, axillary. Calyx furrowed. Petals 6,
oblong, double the length of the calyx. Stamens 6. Capsule oblong.—
Purple. 2. July—Aug. Ditches, swamps. 3—4 feet.

2. L. ata’tum, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous, quadrangular, slightly wing-
ed. Leaves opposite, cordate, ovate, on short petioles. Flowers axil-
lary, solitary. Calyx striate. Stigma eapitate. Capsule cylindrical.
—Bright purple. 2. June—July. Lower Georgia. 3—4 feet.

3. L. rinea’reE, (L.) Stem glabrous, slender, virgate, branched at the
summit, angular, margined. eaves linear, acute, generally opposite,
upper ones smallest. lowers axillary, solitary, small. Calyx some-
what striate. Petals 6. Stamens 6.—Nearly white. 2f. July—Aug.
On the coast. 38—4 feet.

Genus IV.—DEC’ODON. Gmel. 10—1.
(From the Greek dekas, ten, and odouws, a tooth, from the ten teeth of the calyx.)

Calyx short, campanulate; with 5 erect teeth and 5 subulate,
spreading processes. Petals 5. Stamens 10, with the alter-
nate ones very long. Stigma small, on a filiform style. Cap-
sule globose, 3-celled. Seeds numerous, minute. Perennial
plant, with opposite, entire leaves and axillary flowers.

1. D. verticrizia’tom, (Ell.) Stem recurved, pubescent. Leaves lan-
ceolate, acute, entire ; a little hairy on the upper surface, tomentose on
the under. Flowers 3 or more, at the summit of a short peduncle,
rather large, showy.—Purple. 2f. Aug—Sept. In damp soils. 3—
4 feet.

Genus V.—CU’PHEA. Jacq. 11—1.
(From the Greek kuphos, curved, from the shape of the capsule.)

Calyx tubular, ventricose, 6-toothed, and generally with as
many intermediate processes. Petals 6, unequal. Stamens
12, unequal. Style filiform. Capsule membranaceous, 1—2-
celled. Seeds orbicular, compressed. . Herbaceous plants, with
opposite leaves; calyx colored.

1. C. viscosis’sraa, (Jacq.) Plant viscid, pubescent. Stem erect,
branching. Leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate, scabrous, on slender pet-
ioles, Flowers solitary, on short peduncles. Calyz ribbed, gibbous at
the base, viscid. Petals unguiculate. Stamens 12. Capsule oblong.
Seeds few; capsule opening before the seeds are ripe—Violet. @.
July—Aug. Mountains. 12—15 inches.

a Ow ee

312 ORDER L.—ONAGRACEA.

Genus VI—LAGERSTRE’MIA. L.

(In honor of the Marquis Lagerstreem, a Swedish traveler.)

Calyx 6-parted, with the bracts at the base. Petals 6, un-
guiculate. Stamens numerous. Capsule 3—6-celled.

as

1, L. Iv'pica, (L.) A shrub, branches somewhat 4-winged. Leaves
opposite, entire, roundish-ovate, obtuse, shining on the upper surface.
Panicle terminal, many-flowered. Petals curled, on long claws.—Pur-
ple. %. China and Japan. An ornamental shrub. 6—12 feet.

Orver XLVIII—RHIZOPHORA’CEA.

Sepals united into a 4 or many lobed calyx, Petals inserted
into the calyx and equaling the number of lobes. Stamens
equal to, or several times the number of petals. Ovary united
to the tube of the calyx, 1—2-celled. uct 1-celled, indehis-
cent. Seed solitary, pendulous.

Genus IL.—RHIZOPHO’RA. L. 12—1.

(From the Greek rhiza, a root, and phoreo, “7 bear, from the branches throwing out
roots.

Tube of the calyx obovate. Petals oblong, emarginate, co-

riaceous. Stamens twice as many as the petals. Anthers

nearly sessile. /ruzt ovate, longer than the tube of the calyx,

to which it adheres, Trees.
1. R. May’axz, (L.) Leaves obovate-oblong, Peduncles 2—3-flow-
ered, axillary — Yellow. %. Lou. and Flor. Mangrove.

OrpeER L.—ONAGRA’CEA.

Sepals united into a tubular calyx, the limb generally divided
into 4 segments. Petals equal im number to the segments,
sometimes wanting. Stamens inserted with the petals, and
generally equaling them in number. Anthers introrse. Pollen
triangular. Ovary cohering with the tube of the calyx, 1—2
—4-celled. Style elongated. Stigma capitate or 4-lobed.
Fruit usually capsular. Seeds indefinite, anatropous ; albumen
none ; embryo straight.

ANALYSIS.
1 Galyx svith,4 or more teeth or 1obes.,.'.. . «ni: ease ce os yn sp.2’e ak eups eas eee eee 2
ROALY ROMAILE OF LODE itty ss S'ssidobie 0+ nin tiele'e's dbpitcnh b aablanbha ies tx Proserpinaca, 6
S, IO WOELS TOODODIOUS .. 5.00 ccucc cee ce cs'enes kt eeGpmeves UNESESP 2 Myriophyliun, T
PIOWOIN DOMCOL. is when va on cu cehane chbitas Oot cwere e's asa’ Ven meesy bcos) gene 8
GRR DMM SS StL A Sk ts Sp edaye © S egunttide weal ntowie he ta'o gene bess Ludwigia, 5
PRO RIMMEEIIONO TIME Bioen « Chine a apa on seicpwipccnsow. axaelide tend cqey os Senn
4, WG WOMAN GAEL ie Weakly ice ceases parse saep ress sth ptacaveee Epilobium, 1
Filo Ware memstetyr DOGGIOD 5%). 5b con sp caele oe Pep bases ses wd seplanvec santos Gaura, 8
TOWHER INNES» o wdics 9 dak Blethen s. clas anal budbich «i omies ese eb kisi nian” 5
5. Calyx tube prolonged beyond the ovary ...........eeceeeeeeeeees @nothera, 2

Calyx tube not prolonged beyond the ovary........ cece cneeeeees Jussica, 4

——

ORDER L.—ONAGRACE. 313

Genus L—EPILO’BIUM. L. 8—1.

(From the Greek epi, upon, and obos, ; pod, ye flower being seated on the top of
the pod.

Calyx campanulate ; segments 4,spreading. Petals 4. Sta-
mens 8, alternate ones longest. -Anthers elliptical, attached
near the middle. Stigma clavate. Capsule quadrangular, 4-
celled. Seeds numerous, crowned with a coma. Perennial

herbs.

1. E. cotora’tum, (Muhl.) Stem branching, glabrous, nearly terete.
Leaves opposite or alternate, lanceolate, serrulate, on short petioles.
Flowers iu terminal racemes, small. Petals 2-cleft. Capsules on short
pedicels, slightly pubescent, linear, 4-angled. Seed oblong—Purple.
u%. July—Aug. Mountains. 1—3 feet.

Genus IL—CENOTHE’RA. L, 8—1.

(From the Greek q@mnos, wine, and thera, a catching: the roots of the &@. biennis
were formerly eaten as an incentive to wine-drinking; hence the name of the genus
as wine-catching.)

Calyx tubular, 4-cleft; segments reflexed. Petals 4, equal,
obovate. Stamens 8. Ovary 4-celled; ovules numerous.
Stigma 4-cleft. Capsule 4-valved, many-seeded. Herbaceous
plants, with alternate leaves and axillary or terminal flowers.

1. Gi. sren’Nis, (L.) Stem herbaceous, erect, terete, generally sim-
ple, hirsute. Leaves alternate, pubescent, sessile, ovate-lanceolate, den-
ticulate. Flowers in terminal, leafy spikes. Calyx longer than the
ovary, thickened at the summit; segments hairy on the outside, re-
flexed. Stamens slightly declined. Petals obovate, emarginate. Cap-
sule nearly cylindrical. Seeds numerous.—Yellow. 2f. Sept.—Oct.
Common. 3—8 feet. Evening Primrose.

2. G&. murioa’ra, (Murr.) Resembles the Ci. biennis, but with
smaller flowers. Stem purplish, muricate. eaves lanceolate. Petals
a little longer than the stamens. Ovaries strigose-hirsute.

3. GE. cranpiFLo'Ra, (Ait.) Stem nearly glabrous, branching. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate, glabrous, sometimes pubescent. Flowers axillary,
large ; tube of the calyx very long. Petals longer than the stamens —
Yellow. £. Through the summer. Cultivated grounds. 2—3 feet.

4, G. smnvua'ta, (L.) Stem diffuse, pubescent, ascending or decum-
bent, simple or branching from the base. Leaves sinuately toothed,
oblong, often pinnatifid. lowers axillary, solitary, sessile. Petals
nearly obcordate. Calyx villous. Capsules cylindrical, furrowed.—
Yellow, becoming rose-color. 2f. May—June. Dry pastures. 1—2
feet.

5. CE. rructico’sa, (L.) Stem pubescent or nearly glabrous, branch-
ing from the base, divaricate. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, denticulate,
acute, inarked with minute linear dots. Flowers large, in terminal ra-
cemes. Petals broadly obcordate, longer than the segments of the
calyx. Capsules oblong, clavate, pedicellate, angled.—Pale yellow. 2f.
July—Aug. Middle Geo. and Car. 1—2 feet.

14

i a ee
” si ,

314 ORDER L.—ONAGRACES.

6. CE. rrnea’Rs, (Mich.) Stem pubescent, slender, generally branch-
ed. Leaves linear, entire, obtuse, crowded near the summit. Flowers
in terminal corymbs. Petals longer than the stamens. Capsules cla-
vate, tapering at the base into a pedicel—Bright yellow. © or 2f.
April—May. Common in dry soils. 1—2 feet.

7. C&. exau’ca, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, somewhat glaucous, erect,
branching above. Leaves sessile, ovate or oblong-ovate, denticulate.
Ftowers very showy, in short, leafy corymbs. Petals emarginate,
broadly obovate, erosely crenulate at the summit, much longer than the
segments of the calyx. Capsules winged, pedicellate, ovoid—Bright
yellow. 2. May—July. Carolina. 2—3 feet.

8, Ci. rrpa’rra, (Nutt.) Stem slightly pubescent, slender. Leaves
linear-lanceolate, elongated, attenuate, entire, remotely denticulate.
Flowers in leafy, elongated racemes; tube of the calyx longer than the
ovary; segments of the calyx acuminate. Petals obcordate. Capsules
oblong, clavate, 4-winged, with 4 intermediate ribs—Yellow. ¢. June
—July. In damp soils. 2—3 feet

Genus HII—GAU'’RA. L. 8—1.

(From the Greek gauros, superb, alluding to the elegance of the flowers of some of
the species.)

Calyx 4-cleft, tubular, prolonged beyond the ovary, decidu-
ous ; segments reflexed. Petals 4, unguiculate. Stamens 8,
somewhat declined. -Anthers attached near the middle. Ovary
4-celled, with 1—2 suspended ovules in each cell. Style fili-
form, declined. #ruit somewhat ligneous, indehiscent; by
abortion 1-celled, 1—4-seeded, 4-angled. lowers in terminal
spikes or racemes. Perennial plants, with alternate leaves. —

1. G. aneustiro’L1a, (Mich.) Stem terete, pubescent. Leaves clus-
tered, sessile, linear, repand, undulate, denticulate, somewhat hairy.
Flowers in terminal panicles, formed of slender racemes. Calyx with
reflexed segments; segments long, linear. Peta/s inserted near the
summit of the calyx, spatulate, obtuse, shorter than the segments of the
calyx. Fruit ovate, with acute or winged angles—White. 2. July
—Aug. Common. 2—3 feet.

2. G. sren’nis, (L.) Stem villous-pubescent, branching. eaves lan-
ceolate, acute, denticulate, or entire, pubescent, sometimes glabrous
above when old. Flowers crowded in the terminal spikes; segments of
the calyx rather longer than the petals. Petals spatulate, larger than
the preceding. Fruit oval-oblong, acute at each end, with 4 conspicu-
ous ribs—White or red. ¢. July—Aug. Upper districts. 38—6
feet.

8. G. Firre’es, (Spach.) Stem suffructicose at the base, branching
above. eaves linear or oblong-linear, acute at the base, often in the
axils, remotely sinuately toothed, often almost pinnatifid, mucronate.
Flowers in panicles, on very slender branches. Calyx hairy, with seg-
ments exceeding in length the petals. Petals spatulate, oblong-ovate.
Fruit clavate, on a filiform pedicel, 4-angled.— White or reddish, 2
July—Aug. In dry soils, 2—4 feet.

|
.
|
|
|

ORDER L.—ONAGRACES. 315

Genus IV.—JUSSL#E’A. L. 10—1.
(In honor of A. de Jussieu, demonstrator of plants in the Royal Garden at Paris.)

Calyx 4—6-parted ; tube prismatic or cylindrical, not ex-
tended beyond the ovary. Petals 4—6, spreading. Stamens
double the number of petals. Capsule 4—6-celled, oblong,
ribbed. Seeds numerous. Leaves alternate. lowers axillary.
Herbaceous plants, growing in wet places.

1. J. cRaNpIFLO’RA, (Mich.) Root creeping. Stem erect, ascending,
) little branched, villous when young. Leaves lanceolate, entire, acute
at each end, nearly sessile, lower ones spatulate. lowers solitary, ax-
illary, nodding before their expansion. Calyx villous, with very acute
segments. Petals obovate, emarginate, double the length of the seg-
ments. Stamens 10, unequal. Ovary 5-angled—Yellow. 2. May—
Aug. Low country. 2—3 feet.

2. J. reprocar’ pa, (Nutt.) Stem hirsute, erect, simple or somewhat
branched. eaves lanceolate, almost sessile. /Vowers axillary, on short
pedicels. Calyx usually with 6 acuminate, hairy lobes. Petals as long
as the calyx. Stamens 10—12. Capsules linear, nearly glabrous when
mature.—Yellow. ©. June—Aug. Southern Geo, 1—2 feet.

3. J. pecur'Rens, (D. C.) (Ludwigia decurrens of Hiliott.) Stem
erect, glabrous, branching, winged; branches slender. eaves ovate,
lanceolate, decurrent, closely sessile, shining, with 2 glands at the base.
Flowers on square, winged peduncles, with 2 cordate glands in the
middle ; segments of the calyx 4, acuminate, 5-nerved. Petals obovate,
as long as the segments, caducous. Stamens 8. Capsules 4-seeded,

winged, on short pedicels—Yellow. 2. July—Sept. Damp soils.
Very common. 2—3 feet.

Genus V.—LUDWIG'IA. L. 4—1.

(In honor of Professor Ludwig, of Leipsic.)

Calyx 4-parted ; tube angled or cylindrical. Petals 4 or
none. Stamens 4. Apex of the ovary generally flat. Stigma
capitate. Capsule quadrangular, 4-celled, many-seeded. /low-
ers axillary or spicate. Perennial plants, growing in wet
places.

1, J. avrerniro'L1a, (L.) Stem erect, branching, slightly angled,
slightly scabrous. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, sessile, tapering at each
extremity. Flowers axillary, solitary, on short peduncles ; segments of
the calyx ovate, acuminate, spreading, 5-nerved. Petals caducous, as
long as the calyx. Capsule with winged angles, cubical; wings ciliate.
—Yellow. 27. July—Sept. Lowcountry. 38—4 feet.

2. L. prio’sa,(Walt.) Stem hairy or hirsute, erect, branching. Leaves
ovate, obtuse ; upper ones lanceolate or oblong-linear, sessile, some-
what decurrent. Flowers axillary, on short peduncles, large; seg-
ments of the calyx ovate, lanceolate, spreading. Capsule villous, nearly

ona angles winged—Yellow. 2f. Aug—Oct. Wet clay soils,
1—2 feet.

316 ORDER L.—ONAGRACE.

8. L. virea’ra, (Mich.) Stem erect, virgate, slightly angled, pubes-
cent, sometimes branched. eaves ovate or oblong, the upper linear,
obtuse, sessile, pubescent. /owers axillary, large, on slender pedicels ;
lobes of the calyx ovate, reflexed. Petals larger than the segments.
Capsule cubical, with winged angles—Yellow. 2. May—Sept. In
dry places. 2—4 feet.

4, L. rinea’Ris, (Walt.) Stem erect, branching, slender, glabrous, an-
gled near the summit. eaves linear, acute at each end. Flowers ax-
illary, solitary, sessile; segments of the calyx triangular, ovate. Petals
oblong-ovate, sometimes wanting.—Pale yellow. 2 July—Sept. In
shallow water. 10—20 inches.

5. L. uintro'Lta, (Poir.) Stem erect, glabrous, branching from the
base, slender, angled above. Leaves linear, tapering at the base. Flow-
ers axillary, sessile, larger than the preceding ; lobes of the calyx ovate-
lanceolate. Capsule cylindrical, slender—Yellow. 2. July—Aug.
Middle Geo. 6—18 inches.

6. L. cyxiv’prica, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching, slightly angled, gla
brous. Leaves slightly denticulate, lanceolate, tapering at each extrem-
ity, slightly decurrent. lowers small, solitary or clustered, apetalous,
sessile; segments of the calyx short, serrulate. Capsule cylindrical,
pent with 4 furrows.—Yellow. 2f. July—Sept. Southern Geo.
2—3 feet.

4. L. mou'tis, (Mich.) Stem erect, much branched, pubescent. Leaves
lanceolate, pubescent, acute at each extremity. J /owers generally clus-
tered, axillary, sessile; segments of the calyx acuminate, triangular,
ovate. Petals minute or none. Capsule subglobose, villous, 4-sided.—
Yellow. 2. July—Sept. Inswamps. 2—3 feet. L. pilosa, Walt.

8. L. ava’ra, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, sparingly branched, winged.
Leaves cuneate, decurrent at the base ; lower ones lanceolate or oval.
Flowers axillary, solitary, sessile, apetalous; segments of the calyx
broad, triangular, ovate. Capsules cubical, slightly winged, small._—
Yellow. 2f. July—Sept. In swamps. Southern Car. and Geo, 1
—3 feet.

9. L. spHa@rocar’pa, (Ell.) Stem erect, slightly angled, branching,
glabrous or minutely pubescent. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, atten-
uate at the base. /lowers axillary, generally solitary, sessile, commonly
apetalous ; segments of the calyx triangular-ovate. Capsule small, glo-
bose, pubescent.— Yellow. 2¢. July—Sept. Swampy grounds. South-
ern Car. and Geo. 1—2 feet.

10, L. microcar’pa, (Mich.) Stem decumbent, slightly winged, branch-
ing, glabrous, ascending. Leaves obovate, spatulate, acute, glabrous,

obscurely denticulate. Flowers minute, axillary, sessile, apetalous, .

Capsule very small, 4-furrowed.—€. Damp places. Lower Car. and
Geo. 8—12 inches.

11, L. carrra’ra, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, slender, somewhat
angled. eaves narrow-lanceolate, obtuse at the base, sessile, acute.
Flowers in a crowded, terminal head or spike, sessile. Petals smali or
none ; segments of the calyx broad, triangular-ovate. Capsule oblong,
quadrangular, slightly winged—Yellow. 2. Aug—Oct. Damp
soils. Middle Geo, 12—15 inches.

12. L, patus’rris, (Ell.) Stem procumbent, glabrous, creeping, branch-
ing, succulent. Leaves opposite, ovate-spatulate, entire, tapering at the

——

ORDER L.—ONAGRACE. 317

base into a slender petiole. //owers axillary, sessile; segments of the
ealyx very short—Red. 2. Through the summer. In water.

13. L. na’raxs, (Ell.) Stem glabrous, somewhat fleshy, creeping or
floating. Leaves opposite, ovate-spatulate, tapering into a petiole ;
lower ones nearly sessile. Flowers axillary, sessile; segments of the
calyx triangular-ovate. Peta/s sometimes wanting. Capsule quadran-
gular, attenuate at the base.—Yellow. 2f. July—Oct. In swamps.
Middle Car. and Geo. .

14. L. pepuncuo’sa, (Mich.) Stem creeping, glabrous, branching.
Leaves opposite, sessile, lanceolate, entire ; upper surface glabrous, the
under sprinkled with hairs. lowers axillary, solitary, on long pedun-
cles. Petals obovate, entire, caducous ; segments of the calyx linear-
lanceolate, acuminate, spreading. Capsule obconic, pubescent.—Y ellow.
2f. May—June. In wet places. Stem 3—10 inches.

Genus VI—PROSERPINA’CA. L. 8—3.
(From proserpo, to creep; creeping plants.)

Calyx 3-parted ; tube 3-sided. Petals 3 or none. Stamens
3. Stigmas papillose. 7ruit 3-sided, 3-celled. Stems creep-
ing. Leaves alternate. lowers axillary. Aquatic herbs.

1. P. paus'rris, (L.) Root fibrous. Stem herbaceous, procumbent,
columnar, branching, glabrous, colored. Leaves sessile, lanceolate,
sharply serrate; the lower ones pectinate or pinnatifid, glabrous.
Fiowers 1—3, axillary, nearly sessile; segments of the calyx lanceolate,
persistent. Fruit triquetrous.—2{. April. In shallow waters.

2. P. pectina’cea,(Lam.) Stem herbaceous, erect, sometimes branch-
ing, angled near the summit. eaves glabrous, pectinate; segments
linear-subulate. Flowers 1—3, nearly sessile. Nut triquetrous, with
obtuse angles. 2f. May—April. In shallow water. 2—8 inches.

Genus VII—MYRIOPHYL’LUM. Vaill. 19—12.

(From the Greek murios, a myriad, and phullon, a leaf, in allusion to its numerous
leaves.)

Flowers perfect or moneecious. Calyx 4-parted. Petals 4
ornone. Stamens 4—8. Ovary 4-celled. uit of 4 indehis-
cent carpels. cohering by the inner angles, adhering to the tube
of the calyx. Aquatic plants. The submersed leaves pinnate,
with filiform segments. lowers sessile, axillary, the upper
staminate, the middle perfect, the lower fertile.

1. M. verticriia’rum, (L.) Stem long, branching. Leaves verticillate ;
the upper pectinate, pinnatifid, the lower pinnate, with capillary seg-
ments. J lowers axillary, octandrous—2. July—Sept. In ponds
and streams. Water Milfoil.

2. M. nereropuyy'tum, (Mich.) Stem thick, branching, terete, float-
ing; the upper leaves oval, acutely serrate ; submersed leaves numer-
ous, verticillate, pinnate, with setaceous segments. //owers hexandrous,
in irregular whorls. Calyx with minute lobes. Petals minute. Sta-
mens 4—6. Carpels roughened, cohering at the axis—Purple. 2.
June—Sept. In ponds and streams. 1—2 feet.

318 ORDER LIII.—PASSIFLORACE.

8. M. scasra’tum, (Mich.) Stem terete, floating, taking roots at the
lower joints. Leaves yerticillate; the upper linear, pinnatifid, the
lower setaceous. lowers verticillate, small, sessile. Stamens 4—6.
Carpels 2, ridged on the back.—Pale purple. 2f. April—June. Shal-
low ponds. 10—12 inches.

Orper LI.—LOASA’CEA#,

Calyx 5-lobed. Petals 5, sometimes 10, the inner ones usu-
ally smaller. Stamens numerous, the outer ones often petaloid.
Ovary inferior, 1-celled. /ruit a capsule, 1-celled, about 6-
seeded. Seeds anatropous.

Genus L—MENTZE’LIA. L 11—1.
Genus same as the order.

1. M. Froripa’na, (Nutt.) Herbaceous plant, covered with rigid,
barbed hairs. Leaves deltoid-ovate, acute, unequally toothed, truncate,
and 2-lobed at the base. Petals cuneate-oval, a little longer than the
stamens. Capsule clavate. Seeds ovate, striate—Yellow. East
Florida.

OrvEeR LIT._—TURNERA’/CEA.

Sepals 5, united into a funnel-shaped tube; segments equal.
Petals 5, equal, inserted on the calyx. Stamens 5, alternate
with the petals. Anthers introrse. Ovary 1-celled, with 3 pa-
riétal placenta. Ovules numerous. Styles 3. Capsule 3-valy-
ed, with loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds numerous. Herbaceous
plants. Leaves simple, alternate.

Genus L—TUR’NERA. Plum. 5—3.

(In memory of Wm. Turner.)
Petals longer than the calyx. Stigmas many-cleft.

1. T. cisror'prs, (L.) Stem simple, hirsute, with bristly hairs. Leaves
alternate, oval, obtuse, crenate, hairy, nearly sessile. #Jowers solitary,
axillary ; peduncles articulated toward the summit. Petals obovate.
Anthers sagittate. Capsule globose, villous. Seeds reniform—Yellow.
24. June—Sept. Barren soils. Georgia, Florida. 12—18 inches.

OrperR LIII.—PASSIFLORA’CEA,

Sepals 4—5, united at the base. Petals 4—5, inserted into
the throat of the calyx, sometimes wanting. Stamens 4—5,
monadelphous. Anthers introrse. Ovary stipitate, 1-celled,
with 8—4 parietal placentz. Styles 3—4, clavate, a filamen-
tous crown inserted into the calyx within the petals. Hruzt
fleshy, indehiscent. Seeds numerous, anatropous. Climbing
herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves.

ORDER LIV.—CUCURBITACES. 319

Genus I—PASSIFLO’RA. L. 15—5.

(From passio, passion, and jos, a flower; some fancied resemblance to the crown of
thorns and otber appendages of the passion of our Saviour.)

Calyx 5-parted, with a campanulate tube with a filamentous
crown inserted into the throat. Petals 5. Stamens 5. -Anthers
Jarge. Stigmas 3, clavate. rut pulpy. Flowers axillary,
with a filamentous crown.

1. P. rvcarna’ta, (L.) Stem climbing, herbaceous, Leaves 3-lobed,
alternate ; lobes oblong, acute, pubescent along the veins. Petioles
with 2 glands near the. summit. /owers axillary, solitary, on a long
jointed peduncle ; tendrils axillary. Calyx 5-parted, pubescent. Pet-
als oval-oblong; crown triple. /ruit oval, glabrous, eatable-— White.
2. May—July. Dry soils. 20—380 feet. May Pop.

2. P. wu’rea, (L.) Stem herbaceous, slender, climbing, slightly hairy.
Leaves somewhat cordate at the base, obtusely 3-lobed at the summit,
glabrous. Flowers by pairs, on axillary peduncles. Petals narrow.
Fruit dark purple—Greenish-yellow. 2. May—July. Common,
3—10 feet.

Orver LIV.—CUCURBITA’/CE.

Calyx 5-toothed, the limb sometimes obsolete. Petals 5,
distinct. Stamens 5, usually diadelphous or triadelphous. -An-
thers long and sinuous. Ovary cohering to the calyx. Fruit
fleshy. Seeds anatropous; albumen none; cotyledons foliace-
ous. Herbaceous plants, climbing by stipular tendrils. Leaves
alternate. lowers axillary.

Genus L—BRYO'NIA. L. 19—15.
(From the Greek bruo, to sprout up, alluding to its rapid growth.)

Flowers moneecious. Calyx with 5 short teeth. Petals 5.
Stamens 5, triadelphous. Style generally 3-cleft. Fruit an
oval berry, few-seeded.

1. B. Borxrin’rr, (T. & G.) Stem climbing, pubescent; tendrils usu-
ally simple. caves cordate, 3-lobed, with the middle one longest,
acuminate, denticulate, the lateral angled or 2-lobed. Sterile and fer-
tile flowers usually together, on short pedicels. Fruit crimson, becom-
ing yellow. Seeds with 2 lateral teeth. Greenish-white. 2. June—
July. Along streams. 15—20 feet.

Genus I]1—MELOTH’RIA. L. 19—15.
(The name of a plant, given by Theophrastus.)

Flowers monecious. Calyx 8—5-toothed. Petals 5, form-
ing a campanulate corolla; perfect flowers sometimes apetalous,
Stamens 5, triadelphous. Anthers contorted. Style 1. Stig-
mas 3, dilated, with a cup-shaped disk surrounding the base of
the style. Fruit a small many-seeded berry.

$20 ORDER LIV.—OCUCURBITACEZ.

1. M. pen’puta, (L.) Stem running over small shrubs, branching.
Leaves somewhat reniform; repand toothed, 5-angled or 5-lobed, mid-
dle lobe longest, mucronate, slightly hispid. //owers axillary, the ster-
ile in racemes, the fertile solitary; segments of the calyx subulate. Co-
yolla with a 5-lobed border. Stamens short. J ruit small, 3-celle
many-seeded. Yellowish. 2. June—Aug. In rich soils. was

Genus IIT.—SI'’CYOS. L. 19—15.

(From the Greek sicwos, a cucumber, from its resemblance.)

Flowers monecious. Calyx 5-toothed, flattish ; teeth subu-*

late. Petals 5, ovate, united, forming a rotate corolla. Sta-
mens 5, cohering into a tube. Anthers contorted. Calyx in
the fertile flowers campanulate. Petals forming a campanulate
corolla. Ovary l-celled. Ovule 1. Style 1. Stigmas 3.
Fruit ovate, usually hispid. Sterile and fertile flowers to-
gether, the former in racemes, the latter in clusters. Petals
with green veins ; tendrils compound.

1. S. ancura’tus, (L.) A small, procumbent vine, viscidly pubescent.
Leaves alternate, cordate, 5-angled, toothed, scabrous, palmately veined ;
tendrils 8—5-cleft. Sterile flowers in racemose corymbs, on long pe-
duneles. Fruit viscidly pubescent, with introrsely scabrous bristles.—
White. @. June—Sept. Upper districts of Car. and Geo.

Genus IV.—CUCUR’'BITA. L. 19—165.

(From cucurbita, a vessel.)

Flowers moneecious. Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed ; seg-
ments subulate or rather broad. Petals obovate, inserted within
the margin of the calyx. Stamens 5, triadelphous. Anthers
long, tortuous. rut large, 3—5-celled. Seeds numerous,
compressed. Fertile flowers, with 3 nearly sessile, thick stig-
mas. Lagenaria vulgaris (lagena, a bottle), D. C.

1. C, vacena’rta, (L.) A Jarge vine, tomentose. eaves cordate,
nearly cireular, pubescent, with 2 glands at the base; tendrils 8—4-
cleft. lowers solitary, axillary. Petals spreading. Fruit varying in
form; exterior coat ligneous——White. ©. Through the summer.
Rich soils. Calabash or Gourd.

2. C. pe'po. Running vine. eaves cordate, obtuse, sub-5-lobed,
denticulate. uit round or nearly so, more or less ribbed, smooth—
Asia. Pumpkin.

3. ©, crrrut'Lus. Leaves 5-lobed ; lobes sinuate, pinnatifid, obtuse.
Fruit wore or less oval, smooth, often marked with various stripes, 3—
6-celled, fleshy at the center.—Southern Asia and Africa. Watermelon,

The various kinds of Squash belong to this genus,

ORDER LY.—GROSSULACE. 321

Genus V—MOMOR'DICA. L. 19—16.

(From mordio, to bite, the seeds appearing as if bitten.)

Flowers moneecious or filiform. Stamens triadelphous.
Style trifid. uit a pepo, muricate, bursting elastically when
mature. Seeds inclosed in a fleshy arillus.

1. M. Batsa’mra, (L.) A running annual plant. Leaves palmately
5-lobed, toothed, glabrous, shining. Fruit attenuated at both ends,
angular, tuberculated, orange-colored when ripe, splitting irregularly.
Highly esteemed in the East for curing wounds; hence its common
name, Balsam.—Yellow. East Indies,

Balsam Apple. Balsam Cucumber.

2. M. Cuaran’t1a, (L.) Stem pubescent. Leaves 5—-lobed, den-
tate or sinuately toothed. Ovary slender, more or less tuberculate ;
seeds with a notched margin.—Tumpa Bay, Florida.

Genus VI.—CU'CUMIS. L. 19—15.
(Origin doubtful.)

Flowers moncecious or perfect. Calyx campanulate ; seg-
ments subulate. Stamens 5, triadelphous. Pepo indehiscent,
3—6-celled. Cucumber. Muskmelon.

1. C. me’Lo, (L.) Stem running, scabrous, cirriferous. Leaves round-
ish, angular. Staminate flowers with the calyx ventricose at the base.
Fruii ovate or globose, 8—12-furrowed. Flesh sweet.—Numerous va-
rieties in cultivation. Muskmelon. Cantelope. Nutmeg Melon.

2. C. sativus, (L.) Stem rough, cirriferous. Leaves cordate, ob-
scurely 5-lobed, petiolate. Flowers usually by threes. Calyx campanu-
late. Fruit varying much in form, smooth or prickly, usually shining,
—Great variety in cultivation. East Indies. Cucumber.

Orver LV.—GROSSULA’CE.

Calyx superior, 4—5-cleft, tubular, campanulate. Petals usu-
ally 5, distinct, small, inserted into the throat of the calyx. Sta-
mens 5. Ovary inferior, 1-celled. Styles 2. Fruit a berry,
1-celled, usually many-seeded. Seeds anatropous; albumen
fleshy ; embryo minute. Shrubs.

Genus L—RI'BES. L. 5—1.
(An Arabian name of an acid plant.)

Genus same as the order.

1. R. rorunprro'Lium, (Mich.) Stems not prickly ; subaxillary spines
short, usually solitary. Leaves roundish, 5-lobed, nearly glabrous, shi-
ning above; lobes obtuse, incisely toothed. Peduncles slender, 1—2-
flowered. Petals spatulate, unguiculate. Fruit small, smooth.—
Mountains. N. C. Gooseberry.

A species is found in the neighborhood of Stone Mountain, Georgia, of which a
stem was given me. Leaves broad-cordate, glabrous; upper ones distinctly 3-lobed,
obscurely 5-lobed; lower ones 5-lobed; lobes crenate, toothed; subaxillary spines 3

on the lower part of the stem, 1 or2 toward the summit. Branc/es long, slender,
white toward the summit.
14*

a

329 ORDER LVIII.—ORASSULACE.

Orpver LVI.—CACTA’CEZ. Juss.

Sepals numerous, indefinite, confounded with the petals, im-
bricate. Petals numerous, indefinite, arising from the orifice of
the calyx. Stamens numerous, indefinite, with long, filiform
filaments, and versatile, ovate anthers. Ovary 1-celled, coher-
ing to the calyx, with parietal placenta, fleshy. ruzt 1-celled,
many-seeded, succulent. Seeds anatropous, with no albumen.
Succulent plants, generally destitute of leaves. Flowers sessile.

Genus L—OPUN’TIA. Tourn. 11—1. (Cactus, L.)
(From Opus, a city of Locris.)

Sepals numerous, adhering to the ovary. Petals numerous,
obovate, spreading. Stamens numerous, shorter than the pet-
als. Stigmas numerous, thick. Berry 1-celled, tuberculate,
many-seeded.

1. C. vurea’ris, (Mill.) Stem prostrate, creeping; joints compressed,
obovate ; spines setaceous. /owers sessile on the margins of the artic-

ulations. Jruit obovate, pulpy. Seeds numerous, imbedded in a crim-
son pulp.—Yellow. 2f. Through the summer. Common.

Orper LVIL—SURIANA’CE.

Sepals 5, persistent. Petals 5, inserted into the bottom of
the calyx. Stamens 5, sometimes with 5 abortive ones. Torus
fleshy. Ovaries 5, each with a long style; ovules in pairs,
erect. Fruit 5 coriaceous carpels. Seeds solitary, uncinate.
Shrubs.

Genus I—SURIA'NA. Plum, 5—5.

Genus same as the order.

1. S. marrvi’ma, (L.) eaves simple, oblong-spatulate, pubescent,
crowded at the tops of the branches. Flowers bracteate.—Yellow. %.
Sea-coast of Southern Florida.

Orver LVIIL.—CRASSULA'CEA,

Calyx 4—5-cleft, persistent. Petals 4—5, with as many
hypogynous scales at the base of the ovary. Ovaries 5, gener-
ally distinct; ovules numerous. Carpels many-seeded, open-
ing by the inner suture. Seeds anatropous. More or less suc-
culent plants.

Genus L—SE’DUM. L. 10—5.

(From sedeo, to sit; manner of growth, sitting upon rocks.)
Calyx 5-cleft, inferior. Corolla 4—5-petaled. Stamens 10.

Styles 5. Capsules 5, with 5 nectariferous scales at the base
of the germ.

ORDER LIX.—SAXIFRAGAOE. 323

1. S. revepnior’pes, (Mich.) Stem erect, branching. Leaves broad-
lanceolate, alternate at the base, glabrous, toothed. Flowers in termi-
nal corymbs, dense. Stamens 10. Petals ovate-lanceolate.—Pale pur-
ple. 2%. June—Aug. Mountains. 1 foot. Live Forever.

2. S. rerna’tum, (Mich.) Stem creeping, branching from the base.
Leaves flat, glabrous, entire; the lower ones yerticillate by threes,
broad, cuneiform, obovate ; the upper ones sessile, oval, or lanceolate.
Flowers in a 8-spiked cyme. Stamens 8, with the exception of the ter-
minal ones, which have 10. Petals linear-lanceolate, acute.—White.
2. May—June. Mountains. Stone-crop.

3. S. putcHeL'Lum, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, assurgent. Leaves linear,
flattish, obtuse, scattered, sessile, numerous. lowers in a many-spiked
cyme, crowded, unilateral, sessile, octandrous; terminal one commonly
decandrous. Sepals lanceolate, obtuse. Petals laneeolate, acute—
Purple or rose-color. 2f. May—June. Mountains. 4—12 inches.

Genus JII—DIAMOR’PHA. Nutt. 84.
(From the Greek diamorphoo, to deform, from the irregular form of the fruit in ref-
erence to the order.)

Sepals 4, united at the base, obtuse. Petals 4, concave.
Stamens 8, with purple, nearly round anthers. Carpels 4, with
minute, obcordate scales at their base. Seeds 4—8. A succu-
lent, biennial herb, branching from the base.

1. D. pusm’'ta, (Nutt.) Leaves alternate, oblong, nearly terete.
Flowers small, in corymbose cymes. fruit not dehiscing by either
suture.—White. ¢. March. On flat rocks. Upper part of Geo.

Genus IIL—PENTHO’RUM. Gron. 10—5.
(From the Greek pente, five, and horos, a boundary, in reference to the five beaks by
which the capsule is bounded.)

Calyz 5-cleft. Petals 5 or none. Stamens 10. Carpels 5,
united into a 5-angled, 5-celled capsule, with 5 diverging
beaks. Seeds minute, numerous. Perennial plants, with al-
ternate, serrate leaves.

1. P. sepor'pes, (L.) Stem branching, terete at the base, angled
above. Leaves lanceolate, nearly sessile, glabrous, doubly serrate.
Flowers in paniculate spikes; calyx with ovate, serrate segments.
Seeds elliptical—Greenish-yellow. 2. July—Sept. Wet places. 1
—2 feet. Virginia Stone-crop.

Orver LIX.—SAXIFRAGA’CE#.

Sepals 4—5, united or distinct. Petals as many as the sepals.
Stamens usually as many as the petals, inserted with the petals
into the calyx. Ovary of 2—5 carpels, either free from or co-
hering to the calyx, 1-celled, with parietal placentz, or with as
many cells as carpels, with central placentz; ovules usually
numerous. Fruit a capsule, and generally with a septicidal

324 ORDER LIX.—SAXIFRAGACES.

dehiscence. Seeds anatropous, numerous, and small. Zmbryo
straight.

ANALYSIS.
1, tems horbaveowes;. >: sasd. 5 es» meee ee Pe eee ova kee es welre Jaw Tah vie'e Se Dts
Atoms woody) . 5 sews BI wR, SU es 6 Voliee see. AAD A a a:
&@ Potala non’ MV nik. Sat eee PIE 08 welds Chrysosplenium, 5
Petals present). +. eb patos techy. Mowe iey «dwt 3 «i iskin vein} «ij. SSR Siaee ae 3
&., (Ledy és, compound. achtv qb Peet oe SOP UVES eno oat cisid ie Seidiats olde ford Sb Mente Astilbe, 4
Dhesves Sipe’ .ki.8) aoatg tie a octet helen ees o:o bee ia balun os sien oie i eee 4
4, . Starman. 0x26 cies aeewbieMres: (ania SARC SeMiaC EL. «iceeiieeana sae fe asia d 5
BtAMENS LO. < arc ctacreohed terom eros Pre obs caiels Shee othe cites ms srere Ssora eaten Saxifraga, 1
Br WOapsuls 2=—B-cellSds eae wel < oo 7 Mabos ob caine sma edeaor «eee Boykinia, 2
Capsnio tereblod., HONOS tS S 205 92. SI ER 6
Gi OpTSsD . DHE TAIN EES RS, SR eee oe ae Heuchera, 3
Styles § wiglinsnitras. .amiett. -- speeded bandera bbe Lepuropetalon, 6
7%, ‘Glimbing* plants. . Aries see. . canbodvwelele cle. owisele < « oa Ree Decumaria, 9 —
Shrubs or. smalltrees.. «2 5 «:cjciscapielpgeisie seminen ates uh aiei ates sia aaa ee 8
&. Btyled.. ......sng00s0):ep en bein ns oe ahb irri R eee ooh elias Jaa Itea, 7
Styles ss. ACS ce gee ee cctale sb bs amie yen an siniea ei » sis em eRin es mena Hydrangea, 8
Styles As taicrd. 005% anda cand oak Piel -p peahdlite ry <ciidiortenbninls Philadelphus, 10

Genus I.—SAXIF’RAGA. L. 10—2.

(From sawwm, a stone, and frango, to break, from the supposed virtues of some of
the species in curing the stone.)

Sepals 5, more or less united. Carpels 2-beaked, 2-célled,
many-seeded, free or attached to the calyx, opening by a hole
between the beaks.

1. S. revcanruemiro’ira, (Lap.) Stem with viscous hairs. Leaves
spatulate, oval, attenuate into a long marginal petiole, with acute and
large teeth. Flowers in a long, diffuse, much-branched panicle. Calyx
reflexed, persistent. Petals unequal.—White, variegated with pink and
yellow. 2f. June—Sept. Upper districts of Car. and Geo. 10—20 in.

2. S. Virerien’sts, (Mich.) Stem pubescent. Leaves oblong, ovate,
or spatulate, obovate, attenuate into a broad petiole. lowers in
dense, cymose clusters. Calyx with erect segments, obtuse. Petals
oblong, obtuse. Carpels united by the base to the calyx—White,
tinged with purple. 2. Mountains. 4—12 inches.

Genus I].—BOYKIN'IA. Nutt. 5—2.
(In honor of Dr. Boykin, of Georgia.)

Calyx turbinate or urceolate, cohering to the ovary, 5-cleft ;

segments acute, triangular. Petals 5, entire. Stamens 5,
Styles 2—3, short. Capsule 2—3-celled, with central pla-
centwz, many-seeded, 2-beaked, dehiscent by pores between the
beaks. Perennial plants, with alternate, lobed, and palmately
round leaves. lowers in corymbose cymes, small.

1. B. avonrerro’tra, (Nutt.) Stem glandular. Leaves 5—-lobed,
glabrous ; cyme fastigiate, viscid. J lowers secund; teeth of the calyx
broadly triangular, 3-nerved.—Petals longer than the calyx, obovate,
sometimes wanting.—White. 2. June—July. Mountains.

Or

ORDER LIX.—SAXIFRAGACER. 32

Genus II].—HEUCHE’RA. L. 5—2.
(In honor of Professor Heucher, of Wittemberg.)

Calyx 5-parted, campanulate, with obtuse segments. Petals
5, entire. Stamens 5. Styles 2. Capsule 1-celled, many-
seeded, 2-beaked, dehiscent between the beaks. Seeds oval,
hispid. Perennial herbs, with numerous, palmately veined, rad-
ical leaves, on long petioles.

1. H. America’na, (L.) Stem somewhat viscid, generally naked.
Leaves T—9-lobed ; lobes rounded, obtuse, dentate ; teeth mucronate,
ciliate. Flowers numerous, in loose, elongated panicles, bracteate.
Petals spatulate, small. Seeds small, numerous—White. 2f. April
ae, Rich, aa soils. Common. 1—2 feet. Alum-root.

H. cauxes'cens, (Pursh.) Scape hairy at the base, 2-leaved or
Reve Leaves cordate, 5—7-lobed ; lobes acute, glabrous, unequally
toothed, ciliate. F lowers in slender, loose panicles, Petals linear-spat-
ulate, about the length of the stamens; segments of the calyx short,
hairy. —White. 2. May—June. Mountains.

3. H. uis'prpa, (Pursh.) Scape glabrous, 1—2-leaved. Leaves ob-
tusely 5—7- lobed, with broad, mucronate teeth, hispidly ciliate ; upper
surface hispid, lower glabrous. Flowers few. Petals unguiculate,
broadly spatulate. Stamens exserted.—Violet-purple. 2. May—
June. Mountains.

Genus IV.—ASTIL’BE. 10—2. (Tiarella of Elliott.)
(From @, privative, and sti/be, brightness; opake plants.)

Calyx campanulate, 5-parted, persistent. Petals 5, inserted
on the calyx, spatulate, marcescent. Stamens 10, exserted.
Anthers cordate, 2-celled, on subulate filaments. Capsule 2-
celled, dehiscing longitudinally along the inside of the carpels,
which separate after maturity. Perennial plants, with com-
pound leaves; leaflets serrate. lowers in crowded panicles,
bracteate.

1. A. pEcan’pRA, (Don.) Stem herbaceous, angular, branching. Leaves
biternate ; leaflets cordate, oblique, lobed; lobes serrate; lower sur-
face and petioles glandular, pubescent. Vowers in axillary and termi-
nal panicles; segments of the calyx ovate. Petals linear-spatulate,
longer than the calyx. Carpels united at the base-—Yellowish-white.
2%. June—Aug. Mountains.

Genus V.—CHRYSOSPLE’NIUM. Tourn. 8—2.

(From the Greek chrusos, gold, and splen, the spleen, in reference to the color of the
flowers and supposed effect on the spleen.)

Calyx 4-cleft; segments obtuse, colored within. Petals
none. Stamens 8—10; filaments short, subulate. Anthers
reniform, 2-celled. Styles 2. Capsule 1-celled, with 2 parie-
tal placentz, cohering to the iube of the calyx. Seeds numer-
ous. Herbaceous plants, with fleshy, crenate leaves.

826 ORDER LIX.—SAXIFRAGACES.

1. C. Amertca’num, (Schwein.) Stem slender, decumbent, dichoto
mous above. eaves roundish-ovate, crenate; the upper ones alter
nate, the lower ones opposite. Flowers sessile, scattered. Seeds his
pid, reddish-brown.—Yellowish-green. 2{. April—May. Mountains.

Water Carpet. Golden Saxifrage.

Genus VL—LEPUROPET'’ALON. Ell. 5—3.
(From the Greek lepurion, a little scale, and petalon, a petal.)

Calyx 5-parted, with ovate, obtuse lobes ; tube turbinate, co-
hering to the lower portion of the ovary. Petals 5, minute,
spatulate, persistent. Stamens 5, with short filaments. Cap-
sule 1-celled, many-seeded, globose. Seeds numerous. A
small, annual herb, growing in tufts. Leaves alternate, spatu-
late, entire, marked with brownish dots. V/owers terminal.

1. L. spatnuta’tum, (Ell.) Stem glabrous, somewhat succulent, slightiy
angled, branching from the base. lowers large for the size of the
plant. Calyx persistent; segments ovate. Petals scale-like, ovate.
Capsule 3-valved at the summit.—White. ©. March—April. Close
soils. 1 inch.

Genus VIL—ITE’A. L. 5—1.

(From itea, the Greek name.)

Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft, with subulate segments. Petals
5, inserted into the tube of the calyx, linear-lanceolate, with in-
curved points. Stamens 5, alternate with the petals. Style 1.
Stigma capitate, 2-lobed. Capsule 2-celled, with a central pla-
centa.

1. I. Virer'tca, (L.) A shrub with flexible, pubescent branches.
Leaves alternate, lanceolate, acuminate, serrulate, on short petioles.
Petals pubescent on the inside. Style furrowed. Flowers in terminal,
simple racemes. Seeds numerous.—White, 2. April—May. Wet
soils. Common. 3—6 feet.

Genus VII.—HYDRAN’GEA. Gron, 10—2.

(From the Greek hudor, water, and angeion, a vine; suggested by the capsules of
some of the species resembling a cup and growing in water.)

Calyx 5-toothed. Flowers fertile or sterile; calyx of the
sterile flowers membranaceous, colored, flat, dilated; the re-
maining organs rudimentary or none; tube of the calyx in fer-
tile flowers, hemispherical, cohering to the ovary, ribbed. Pet-
als 5, ovate, sessile. Stamens double the number of the petals.
Styles 2. Capsule 2-celled, dehiscing by an aperture between
the styles. Seeds numerous. Shrubs, with opposite leaves,
with cymose flowers.

1. H. anpores'cens, (L.) Stem with opposite branches, pubescent
when young. Leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, dentate, nearly glabrous,
Flowers in fastigiate cymes, generally fertile—White. 2. May—
June. Mountains. 6—8 feet.

ORDER LX.—HAMAMELACES. 327

2. H. corpa’ra, (Pursh.) Resembling the preceding species. Leaves
broad-ovate, slightly cordate at the base, acuminate, coarsely toothed,
glabrous underneath. lowers generally in radiate eymes.— White.
®. May—June. Mountains. 6—8 feet.

8. H. nrv’ea, (Mich.) Leaves ovate, cordate, acuminate, serrate, pu-
bescent along the veins on the upper surface, silvery, tomentose be-
neath. Flowers in terminal, radiate cymes, with few sterile florets in
the circumference; by cultivation all become sterile—White. %.
May—June. Upper Car. and Middle and Upper Geo. 6—8 feet.

4. H. quercrro’i14, (Bar.) A showy shrub. Leaves deeply 3—5-
lobed, serrate, tomentose beneath. Jowers in paniculate, radiate
cymes ; sterile flowers large, numerous.—White, becoming purple. %.
May—June. Middle Geo. Common on the banks of the Ocmulgee and
Flint rivers.

Genus IX.—DECUMA’RIA. L. 11—1.

(From decuma, a tenth, in reference to the tenfold structure of some of the flowers.)

Calyx 8—12-cleft ; tube campanulate, adhering to the ovary.
Petals 8—12, narrow, oblong, with margins somewhat indupli-
cate. Stamens three times the number of the petals. Cap-
sule 5—10-celled, ribbed, opening between the ribs; placentz
central. Seeds numerous. A shrub, with opposite leaves.
Flowers in compound cymes, fragrant.

1. D. par’para, (L.) Stem climbing, by rootlets, large trees. Leaves
broadly ovate, slightly serrate, acute at each end or obtuse at the base.
Flowers in corymbose panicles—wWhite. %. July. In Middle Geo.
20—40 feet.

Genus X.—PHILADEL’PHUS. L. 11—1.
(The Greek name of a plant, given by Aristotle.)

Calyx 4—5-parted, persistent; tube adhering to the ovary.
Petals 4—5, broadly obovate. Stamens numerous. Styles 4,
more or less united. Capsule 4—5-celled, with a loculicidal
dehiscence. Seeds numerous. Shrubs, with opposite leaves.

1. P. nvo’porvs, (L.) Stem glabrous. Leaves ovate, acuminate, 3-
nerved, nearly entire. Flowers at the extremity of the branches, 1—3;
segments of the calyx acute. Petals large—White. %. May. Mid.
dle Geo., near Culloden. 5—7 feet. Syringa.

2. P. cranpiFio'rus, (Willd.) A shrub, with long, flexible branches,
slightly angled. Leaves ovate, acuminate, denticulate, 3-nerved. Flow-
ers at the extremity of the branches, 1—3, large; segments of the
ealyx ovate, lanceolate, acuminate. Petals large, twice as long as the
ae Seong ®. April—May. Middle Geo. Common. 6—10
eet.

Orver LX—-HAMAMELA’CE.
Calyx 4—5-cleft, or with 5—7 obscure teeth, or truncate ;

the tube somewhat adhering to the ovary. Petals 4—85, lin-
ear, spiral at the apex, sometimes none. Stamens twice the

———-— oa
. -
i ,
Ss
.

328 ORDER LXI.—UMBELLIFERA.

number of the petals or indefinite. Capsule ligneous, 2-beaked,
2-celled, dehiscent at the summit. Seeds anatropous. Shrubs,
with alternate leaves, feather-veined.

Genus 1—HAMAME'LIS. L. 4—1.

(Origin uncertain.)

Calyx 4-parted, with 2—3 bracts at the base. Petals 4,
marcescent. Stamens 4 that are fertile and 4 sterile, the latter
opposite the petals. Styles 2. Capsule bony, cohering at the
base to the calyx, 2-celled. Seeds 1 in each cell, shining.

1. H. Virern'ica, (L.) Stem with flexuous branches. Leaves obo-
vate, cordate, acutely toothed, slightly scabrous ; margins undulate, on
short petioles. Flowers axillary, in clusters—Yellow. %. Oct.—
Noy. Common. 8—12 feet. Witch Hazel.

Genus I].—FOTHERGIL’LA. L, 11—2.
(In honor of Dr. Fothergill.)

Calyx 5—-toothed or truncate, campanulate. Petals none.
Stamens numerous, inserted on the margin of the calyx. Ova-
ry cohering to the base of the calyx. Styles 2, filiform, dis-
tinct. Capsule 2-lobed, opening at the top, 2-celled. Seed 1
in each cell, bony. /Vowers in terminal, amentaceous spikes.

1. F. avniro’ir, (L.) A shrub, with virgate branches. eaves oval,
acute, or obtuse, crenate near the summit, pubescent underneath.
Flowers with imbricated bracts, each inclosing a single flower. Stamens
numerous, long, white or tinged with pink—White. %®. March—
April. Margin of swamps. 2—4 feet.

Orper LXI—UMBELLIF’ER.

Calyx adhering to the ovary. JZimb 5-toothed or entire.
Petals 5, usually inflexed at the point. Stamens 5, alternate
with the petals. Ovary consisting of 2 united carpels, covered
by the coherent calyx, 2-celled, an ovule in each cell. Styles 2.
Fruit consisting of 2 carpels, adhering to a common axis, inde-
hiscent, marked with 5 longitudinal ribs. Seeds anatropous ;
embryo minute. Herbaceous plants, usually with fistular
stems. Leaves usually compound, with sheathing petioles.
Flowers in umbels.

aes ANALYSIS.
hs Aad I aan hota in ds aaa dees sen Soe sacnie's i300 9h sb» Eryngiwnm, 4
PIOWAES TA TEED 6 da a ha'b Shins Dhuk's Fe wrvwejnAidale ) Se M eb pideh soc acns ohh spank 2
hs i EE Sh Sitinins Kd wink Fibdapibhiine.bpeno.sn 000 dep 60 050 <niuae sine en 8
TU DADO ION. Sil FE Wal wc’ doe welme oinladol's sin dc n> 0'eid'ecd cm cick sone 4

B. Leaves DOUG OF COPGALS i505. wig) 5 cubs debi pioiagsc veins tes Iydrocotyle, 1
An OS EN, Ua, «tia a Sine «ov 0 in «va Ape to vacns bone at Crantzia, 2

~

—— ee ne,

i

ORDER LXI.—UMBELLIFERZ. 329
4, Flowers yellow op, OE Le a ee P AP. GFE vielen. . 5
it RMU DEO £50. Gicians > « « 5 biciais 855 aid sig. do «Sa Rab AION RS oe bs 7
Dom wea wiemtely, divided J s0.3 wc: esd sded. /ccbos eae boon Daucus, 22
BRAT ON CONEY, CESNOEE 0 a eden sin yid o = near nes i <s ss cee enorth 6
Co OT CESS ae a ee eS ee Thaspium, 13
Seed flat on one side, convex on the other....................200-- Zizia, 12
a ale ina an irate tte ed her me Beet ir 8
Eiuelle snakenl ycetipressed> 220 523 a5. S88 Soi. co. ad. SRS BSE 18
S. Basan pomprecsed on the. sidesi),3.).2.0.. 02 dO ee SD, 9
COTES TS IG se ee ee ae ee er 16
9. Leaves 3-parted.............. Regs aE «ig § e e Cryptote nia, 11
EET MSGI TINS IO SUATINIGEO fo oicin corn § a ynivi> wis ajc,0m ois a oe #0166 5 <5 ss on nm Cicuta, 8
Bieaves dissected, pitteatejer'ternate ss: hs shed ad. ee ee cc eevee 10
10. Leaves bipinnate, segments ninnatifid................... Cherophyllum, 23
Leayes dissected, pinnate, or ternate .............2.0 02 ccc cece ec ceneeeces 11
Permmen, Web Ginsetted: 355 Stes .So3sd leis 5 5 olan bb's diteetihe dope s dae Ree 15
Gees TIRE OM LETIBER cetera 3-0 5 kha Sain on, a 6S sable dvd =i ic dinptiawiees mame 12
Sen TIENT SRST iE A Siar oo chad he oS alia SS Boa aoa) Sag «oS See leas ool 13
PRMMEGMMTAEES CS SCR CSE LS. rte ete SS SESE xa coble qb thea Mok wy wee 14
UNOPS TOMES he ts oe an a ew ns dar ide tee & acu omiolas Helosciadium, d
Sgumere 7S layed |) 2.22 ies A. ATS. Neurophylium, 10
Pen VOUNCTS 1s en VOR snes eee EY Ee Helosciadium, 5
invonuerc.6—0-laavea bau Jo ane. SSS. ... nate Ee Aree Siwm, 9
15. Involucre with parted leaflets ....... .........ssccecececces Diseopleura, 6
TSC St SSS Se ee ee Leptocaulis, 7
IGALCRVER SNDIC, TEFEES. «is ha aha n> fs a a edna, djo o BS Sb he es Tiedmannia, 17
EMS PEMSNITM cret, Cee eteta Pi cri OE holes niet wii cae dacncishes coe ues eee 17
Wy. Petroles inflated; S-parted . £5505 3. Ccccac wee ee pldsisne Habe> Archangelica, 16
EE CU a i ees ee a ee ear eee ty Archemora, 18
EMA SERMON oe a a Ie woke Si SRST ATE iicia lols apes wis oe w= a Osmorhiza, 24
PRE LEON = os cent + cance oa eaten e Pee eanns «abs snide Ligusticum, 15

Trine I—HYDROCOTYLE’&.

Fruit laterally compressed. Seeds flat on the face. Vitte
2 or none. Umbels simple.

Gents IL.—HYDROCOT’YLE. Tourn. 5—2.

(From the Greek hudor, water, and cotwle, a cavity, from the locality of the plants
in the water, and the cup-like appearance the leaves sometimes assume.)

Margin of the calyx obsolete. Petals entire, ovate, acute.
Fruit flattened laterally, 5-ribbed. Herbaceous plants, aquatic,
creeping stems and peltate or cordate leaves. Jowers in sim-
ple umbels. Jnvolucre 4-leaved.

1. H. America’na, (L.) Stem glabrous. Leaves orbicular, reniform,
slightly 7-lobed, crenate. Flowers few, sessile, in axillary umbels.—
White or greenish. 2. May—June. Mountains. 2—3 inches,

2. H. inrereup’ra, (Muhl.) Stem terete, glabrous, creeping, branch-
ing. Leaves peltate, orbicular, doubly crenate. Flowers in small,
nearly sessile, capitate umbels, 4—8-flowered. Fruit broad.—White.
zu. Through the summer. In wet soils. 3—4 inches.

3. H. umperra’ra, (L.) Stem glabrous, creeping or floating Leaves
eltate, crenate, emarginate at the base. Umbels many-flowered, on
ong peduncles. Fruit somewhat tumid. Calyz slightly tocthed.—
White. 2. Through the summer. Grows in bogs. 4—6 inches.

830 ORDER LXI.—UMBELLIFERE.

4, H. repan'pa, (Pers.) Stem creeping. Leaves cordate, rounded, re-
pandly toothed, hairy when young. lowers in capitate umbels, 3—4-
flowered. Fruit reniform, 4-ribbed on each side; involucre 2 concave
bracts.—White. 2. Through the summer. Damp soils.

5. H. ranuncutor'pes, (L.) Stem creeping or floating, glabrous.
Leaves reniform, 3—5-lobed, crenate. Umbels 5—10-flowered, on pe-
duncles shorter than the petioles. Fruit orbicular, smooth, obscurely
2-ribbed on each side.—White. 2{. July—Aug. Around ponds.

Genus II.—CRANT’ZIA. Nutt. 5—2, -
(In honor of Crantz, an Austrian.)

Calyx with a subglobose tube; margin obsolete. Petals

roundish, entire, obtuse. ruzt subglobose, nearly orbicular.
Carpels unequal, small, glabrous. Umbels few-flowered, sim-
ple. Creeping plant, with linear, entire, succulent leaves.

1. C. uingea’ta, (Nutt.) (Hydrocotyle lineata of Elliott.) Leaves erect,
1—2 inches long, marked with transverse lines, cuneate, linear, obtuse.
Umbels 8—12-flowered. Jnvolucre 5—6-leaved—White. 2. April
—May. Low country.

Tripe IL—SANICULE’&.

Seed flat on the face. Umbels simple. Vitte usually none.
Fruit ovate, globose.

Genus IIL—SANIC’ULA. Tourn. 5—2.

(From sano, to heal.)

Calyx with 5 somewhat foliaceous teeth. Petals obovate,
erect, with a long inflexed point. Carpels clothed with hooked
bristles, without ribs. Seeds hemispherical. Radical leaves on
long petioles.

1. S. Mariran’proa, (L.) Stem terete, glabrous, dichotomously branch-
ed toward the summit. Leaves digitately 5-parted; segments incisely
serrate, the middle lobe distinct to the base, lateral ones slightly eonfiu-
ent at the base. Flowers in somewhat capitate umbels, a part sterile ;
fertile ones nearly sessile; tube of the calyx echinate. Fruit oval.
Seed flat on one side—White. 2. May—Aug. Damp soils. Com-
mon,

Genus IV.—ERYN’GIUM. Tourn. 5—2.
(Fom the Greek ereugo, to belch ; supposed to be a cure for flatulency.)

Flowers capitate. Calyx with a roughened tube, with some-
what foliaceous lobes. Petals oblong, ovate, emarginate, with
a long inflexed point. Fruit obovate, crowned. Carpels semi-
terete. Flowers bracteate, the lower large, the others inter-
mixed with the flowers, small, scale-like.

1. E. aquar'icum, (L.) Stem glabrous, fistular, small. Leaves broadl
linear, remotely ciliate, with soft spines; floral leaves undivided, equ

ORDER LXI.—UMBELLIFERZ. 331

ovate, acuminate. Flowers in heads. Petals chaffy.—White. 2f. June
—July. Damp soils. Button Snake-root.

2. E. Virernra'num, (Lam.) Stem glabrous, fistular, branched, thick-
ened at the joints. Leaves long, lanceolate, incisely serrate, tapering
at each extremity, with prominent midrib. Flowers in numerous heads.
Involucre long, subulate, sessile, whitish on the under surface.— White.
2. June. Damp soils. 4—6 feet.

3. E. aromar'icum, (Bald.) Stem branching toward the summit,
leafy, many from each root. Leaves pinnately parted, crowded on the
stem, bristly, with a silvery, cartilaginous margin. lowers in numer-
ous heads, on long peduncles. Jnvolucre 5-leaved; leaves 3-cleft—
White. 2. Aug.—Noy. Pine-barrens. Florida.

4. E. vinea'tum, (Lam.) Stem erect or decumbent, glabrous, fistular.
Leaves spatulate, ovate, membranaceous; cauline ones on short peti-
oles, toothed or sharply serrate. Jnvolucre 6—8 leaves, longer than
the head; chaff bicuspidate. Flowers in heads, in the angles of the
branches near the summit—Pale blue. 2. July—Sept. In pine-
barrens. 1—3 feet.

5. E. Batpwry'n, (Spreng.) Stem prostrate, often creeping, branch-
ing, filiform. Leaves oval or ovate, petiolate, entire or somewhat lobed,
remotely toothed; upper ones usually sessile, 3-cleft, with narrow, en-
tire, lateral segments; middle segment entire or 2—3-toothed. [/ow-
ers in small heads, on axillary peduncles, with the involucre shorter
than the heads—White. 2. June—July. Southern Geo.

TriBpe IIT.—AMMIN’EE.

Fruit compressed laterally, with primary ribs only. Umbels
compound.

Genus V.—HELOSCIA’DIUM. Koch. 5—2.
(From the Greek e/os, a marsh, and skiadion, an umbel.)

Calyx with an obsolete or 5-toothed margin. Petals ovate,
entire. Curpels with 5 prominent ribs. 7ruzt compressed lat-
erally, ovate-oblong. Herbaceous plants, with compound or
many-parted leaves.

1. H. wopirto’rum, (Koch.) (Sium nodiflorum of Ell.) Stem pro-
cumbent, striate. Leaves pinnate; segments oblong, serrate; upper
ones sometimes ternate, with acute leaflets. Flowers in umbels, oppo-
site the leaves, generally destitute of an involucre, sessile or on short
peduncles, Petals expanding, acuminate—White. ©. April—June.
About Charleston. In wet places, 2 feet.

2. H, Leptopuy.’tum, (D.C.) Stem glabrous, slender, erect or diffuse.
Leaves ternate, with linear segments; cauline ones sessile or nearly so.
Umbels opposite the leaves, subsessile. Jnvolucre none. Fruit small,
glabrous.— White. June—July. Lou, 6—24 inches.

Gexus VI.—DISCOPLEU’RA. D.C. 5—2. Ammi, EIL

(From the Greek diskos, a disk, and pleura, a rib.)
Calyx with subulate teeth, persistent. Petals ovate, entire,

332 ORDER LXI.—UMBELLIFER#.

with a minute inflexed point. uit ovate. Carpels 3-ribbed.
Seeds somewhat terete. Annual, glabrous plants, with dis-
sected leaves, ie

1. D. capitra’cra, (D. C.) Stem geniculate, slightly angled and fur-
rowed, glabrous. Leaves alternate, ternately dissected ; segments eapil-
lary, spreading. Jlowers in compound umbels, Jnvoluere many-leaved,
shorter than the rays of the umbel; involucel many-leaved, linear, un-
equal. Petals ovate, acute. Anthers purple. Seeds flat on one side,
furrowed on the other.—White. ©. May—June. 1—2 feet.

2. D. cosra’ra, (D. C.) Stem branching toward the summit, slightly
angled, glabrous. Leaves very compound; leaflets parted to the base,
somewhat verticillate. Umbels terminal, large, 10—12-leaved, dissect-
ed; involucel many-leaved, as long as the pedicels. Petals acuminate.
Seeds glabrous, ribbed—White. ©. Oct.—Nov. Swamps on the
Ogeechee. 4—5 feet.

3. D. Nurrar’in, (D.C.) Stem erect, branching toward the summit.
Umbels large; involucre half the length of the rays. Leaves with
somewhat verticillate segments—White. . Florida.

Genus VII—LEPTOCAU'LIS. Nutt. 5—2. Sison, Ell.
(From the Greek leptos, slender, and kawlos, stem.)

Margin of the calyx obsolete. Petals oval, entire. Fruzt
laterally compressed, ovate. Capsules slightly ribbed. Seed
flat on one side, convex on the other. Herbaceous plants, with
glabrous, terete, slender stems. eaves dissected with linear
segments. Umbels opposite the leaves and terminal. Jnvolu-
cre none ; involucel few-leaved.

1. L. pivarica’tus, (D. C.) Fruit muricated, with short, somewhat
appressed scales, Leaves alternate, divided with linear segments.
Umbel with 5—6 unequal rays; middle one frequently sessile ; involu-
cel 8-leaved. Petals oval, flat—-White. ©. March—April. Sandy
pastures. 1—2 feet,

Genus VIII.—CICU’TA. LL, 5—2.
(Origin doubtful.)

Margin of the calyx 5-toothed, somewhat foliaceous. Petals
obcordate, with an inflexed point. ruzt laterally compressed.
Carpels ribbed. Seed terete. Jnvolucre few-leaved or none;
involucels many-leaved. Aquatic, perennial, glabrous herbs,
with fistulous stems.

1. C. macuta’ra, (L.) Stem striped with green and purple, slightly
geniculate. Leaves triternate or quinate; leaflets ovate-lanceolate,
with acuminate serratures, somewhat scabrous on the under surface;
petioles of the lower leaves long, sheathing, with membranaceous wings ; —
segments of the calyx expanding. Petals with long, inflected points.—
White. 2. July—Aug. Common. 2—5 feet.

Water Hemlock. Spotted Cow-bane. Beaver Poison. Musquash,

= Cts

ORDER LXI.—UMBELLIFERA. 833

Genus IX—-SIUM. L, 5—2.

(From a Celtic word meaning water.)

Margin of the calyx 5-toothed. Petals obovate, with an in-
flexed point. ruit subglobose, laterally compressed. Carpets
ribbed. Seeds nearly terete. lowers in many-rayed umbels.
Perennial herbs, with pinnately divided leaves.

1. S. vinza’reE, (Mich.) Stem angular; segments of the leaves linear-
lanceolate, serrate. Involucre 5—6-leaved. Umbels with about 20
rays. Petals with an obtuse, inflexed point. Fruit strongly ribbed,

obovate.—White. 2f. June—July. Florida. 2-5 feet.
Water Parsnep.

Genus X.—NEUROPHYL'LUM. T. & G. 5—2.
(From the Greek newron, a nerve, and phullon, a leaf.)

Margin of the calyx 5-toothed,-persistent. Petals obovate,
with an inflexed point. uti ovate, laterally compressed, mi-
nutely ribbed. Seed nearly flat on one side, convex on the
other.

1. N. tonerro’trum, (T. & G.) Stem glabrous, slender, striate above.
Leaves ternately divided, with long, linear, entire segments, the upper
ones undivided ; rays of the umbel 10, slender. IJnvolwere 2—4-leaved ;

involucels 5—6-leaved—-White. 2f. Sept. Near Macon, Geo. 3—4
feet.

Genus XI—CRYPTOTAUNIA. D.C. 5—2. Cherophilum, Ell.

(From the Greek kruptos, hidden, and tainia, vitta; the vitte of the mericarps are
invisible unless cut.)

Margin of the calyx obsolete. Petals obcordate, with an in-
flexed, narrow point. /’ruzt linear-oblong. Carpels obtusely
ribbed. Seed teretely convex on one side, the other slightly
concave. Perennial herbs, with ternate leaves.

1. C. Canaven’sts, (D. C.) Stem erect, glabrous, with many branches ;
leaflets ovate, acute, sometimes notched; radical ones 2—38-lobed, ser-
rate. Umbels numerous; rays unequal. Jnvolucre none; involucels
few-leaved, small, subulate, with abortive flowers in each umbel. Seeds

acuminate, pointed with persistent styles—White. 2. June—Sept.
In shady, rich soils. 2—3 feet.

Genus XII—ZIZTIA. Koch. 5—2. Smyrnium, Ell.
(In honor of Zizi, a German botanist.)
Margin of the calyx obsolete or 5-toothed. Petals oblong,
with an inflexed point. #ruit compressed, roundish, or oval.

Carpels ribbed. Seed convex on one side, fiat on the other.
Leaves ternately divided. Perennial herbs.

1. Z au’rea, (Koch.) Stem erect, glabrous, terete. Leaves biter-
nate; segments oblong-Janceolate, serrate; terminal one alternate at

334 ORDER LXI.—UMBELLIFERA.

the base, serrulate, glabrous. Umbel 10—15-rayed; involucel of 9-8
very small leaflets. rwit elliptical, nearly black when mature.—Yel-
low. 2. May. Common. 1—2 feet.

2. Z. inTEGER'RIMA, (D. C.) Stem glabrous and slightly glaucous.
Leaves 2-8, ternately divided; terminal leaflet usually 2—3-lobed ;
segments oblong-ovate, entire. Umbels on slender peduncles, with
long, slender rays. Jnvolucels of 1—8 subulate leaflets. ruit round-
ret with prominent ribs—Yellow. 2. May—June. Common,
1—2 feet.

Trrpe [V.—SESELIN’E..

Umbels compound. Fruzt with primary ribs only ; trans-
verse section orbicular.

Genus XIIL—THAS’PIUM. Nutt. 5—2.
(From the Isle of Thaspia.)

Limb of the calyx toothed or nearly obsolete. Petals ellip-
tical, with an attenuated, inflexed point. uct elliptical. Car-
pels convex, ribbed. Seed nearly terete. Perennial plants,
with ternate or biternate leaves. lowers in terminal umbels
or opposite the leaves. Jnvolucre none; involucels lateral, 3-
leaved.

1. T. corva’rum, (T. & G.) Stem terete, usually glabrous. Radical
leaves nearly orbicular, cordate, toothed ; cauline ones ternate; seg-
ments ovate, serrate. Carpels with winged ribs.—Yellowish, white, or
purple. 2. May—June. Onhigh lands. 1—2 feet.

Smyrnium cordatum, Walt.

2. T. BarBrno’pE, (Nutt.) Stem pubescent atthe nodes. Leaves biier-
nate or triternate ; segments cuneate, ovate, unequally serrate. Umbels
terminal and opposite to the leaves. uit elliptical or ovate, some of
the ribs only winged—Deep yellow. 2f. June. Banks of rivers. 1
—2 feet. ;

Genus XIV.—CYNOSCIA’DIUM. D.C. 5—2.,
(From the Greek kuon, a dog, and skiadion, an umbel.)

Calyx with subulate teeth, persistent. Petals ovate or nearly
orbicular, entire. rut ovate; carpels with 5 thick nbs.

1. C. piarra’rum, (D. C.) Stem angular, slender. eaves digitate;
lower ones §-parted; upper ones 3-parted; radical ones often entire.

Petals ovate, with an inflexed point. Fruit contracted toward the
summit—White. ©. Louisiana.

Genus XV.—LIGUS’TICUM. L. 5—2.

(From Liguria, in which one of the species grows abundantly.)
Limb of the calyx toothed or obsolete. Petals unguiculate,

obovate, emarginate, with an inflexed point. ruit slightly
compressed or nearly terete. Carpels ribbed, somewhat winged.

. ———E———————————e lll +
4 J
_

ORDER LXI.—UMBELLIFER. 835

Seeds somewhat semi-terete. Leaves ternate or 2—3 ternate.
Involucre composed of a few short, subulate leaflets; involucels
nearly the same.

1. L. acrztro’tium, (Mich.) (Angelica lucida of Elliott.) Root
large, with a strong odor; a favorite food for hogs. Leaves triter-
nately divided; segments ovate, with deep serratures. Umbels numer-
ous, forming loose, naked, somewhat verticillate panicles, all but the
terminal one abortive. Fruit ovate-oblong—White. 2. July. Mid-
dle Geo. 3—6 feet. Lovage. White-root.

Trine V.—ANGELICE’.

Fruit with a double-winged margin. Umbels compound.
Seeds convex on the back.

Genus XVI.—ARCHANGEL'ICA. Raf. 5—2.

(From the Greek arche, original, and angelica.)

Limb of the calyx 5-toothed. Petals ovate, entire, with an
incurved point. /rwit compressed on the back. Carpels with
3 dorsal ribs, with 2 marginal wings. Perennial herbs. Leaves |
bipinnately divided; petioles dilated at the base. Jnvolucre |
almost wanting; involucels many-leaved. |

1. A. amsv’ta, (T. & G.) (Angelica triguinata of Elliott.) Stem pu- |
bescent near the summit. caves pinnate; segments ovate-oblong,

serrate, the upper connate. Umbels on long peduncles, densely pubes- |

eent ; rays rather long, spreading; involucels 6—10-leaved, sometimes

unilateral. Fruit slightly winged, oblong.—White or greenish. 2f. |

July—Aug. So. Car. and Geo. 2—5 feet. ,

|

|

|

2. A. penta’ta, (Chap.) Stem slender, glabrous, finely striate. Lower
leaves ternately divided; petioles long and slender; segments ovate-
lanceolate, coarsely toothed, cuneate ; upper leaves with narrow seg-
ments and pinnatifid, toothed. Jnvolucel 4—6-leaved. Petals broadly
ovate; wings of the seed thin—Middle Florida.

Tre VI—PEUCEDA’NE.

Fruit compressed on the back, with an entire, marginal |
wing. Umbels compound. |

Genus XVII.—TIEDMAN'NIA. D.C. 5—2. |
(In honor of Prof. Tiedmann, of Heidelberg.)

Limb of the calyx 5-toothed. Petals ovate, with a narrow, |
inflexed point. Fruit compressed 6n the back, obovate. Car- |
pels ribbed; lateral ones dilated into a broad margin. Seeds |
flat. A biennial plant.

1. T. teretiro'11a, (D. C.) Stem fistulous, erect, branching above.
Leaves simple, terete, 4—8 inches long, divided by numerous transverse
partitions. Jnvoluere many-leaved, subulate, persistent ; involucel sim-

336 ORDER LXI.—UMBELLIFERZ.

ilar, but smaller. lowers sessile; filaments red near the summit,
Seeds compressed.—White. $. Aug—Sept. MiddleGeo. 3—6 fol -

Genus X VIIIL.—ARCHE’MORA. D.C. 5—2.
(From Archemous, son of Lycurgus.)

Limb of the calyx 5-toothed. Petals obcordate, with an in-
flexed point. rut somewhat elliptic, lenticularly compressed.
Carpels ribbed; lateral ones dilated. Jnvolucre wanting or
few-leaved ; involucels many-leaved. Perennial, aquatic herbs.

1. A. rie'tna, (D. C.) Stem erect, rigid, terete, striate, fistulous.
Leaves pinnately divided ; segments ovate, oblong, remotely toothed or
entire, with a cartilaginous margin, Umbel of many slender rays.

Fruit with the dorsal ribs greenish; lateral ones with a membranace-
ous margin.— White. 2f. Sept. Georgia—Florida. 38—5 feet.

2, A. TeErNa’rA, (Nutt.) Stem striate, slender. Leaves ternately di-
vided, on long petioles ; segments linear, acute, entire, alternate. Invo-
lucre nearly wanting; involucel 5—6-leaved. Fruit oblong, elliptic,
surrounded with a thick, winged margin White. 2. Middle Car.
and Geo. 2—3 feet. 0

Genus XIX.—PASTINA'CA. Tourn. 5—2.
(From pastinum, a forked tool, which the roots resemble.) ;
Calyx teeth obsolete or minute. Petals nearly orbicular, en-
tire. ruit much compressed, with a flat margin.

1. P. sativa, (L.) Stem glabrous. oot fusiform. Leaves pinnate ;
leaflets glabrous, ovate-oblong, obtuse, unequally toothed and serrate,
incised at the base, terminal one 3- lobed. —Y ellow. Europe. Parsnep.

Genus XX.—POLYTA'NIA. D.C. 5—2.
(From the Greek polws, many, and tainia, vitta.)
Calyx 5-toothed. Petals oblong, with the apex emai etna

inflexed. Fruit oval, glabrous, compressed on the back, with a
broad margin.

1. P. Nurrat'tra, (D. C.) Stem glabrous, suleate, leafy. Leaves on
long petioles, bipinnate ; segments incised or toothed ; upper ones only
8-cleft. Rays of the umbel 12—20.—Yellow. Lou. 2—3 feet.

Trine VIIL—CUMINE’~.

Fruit contracted at the sides. Carpels with 5 primary ribs
and 4 secondary ones. Umbels compound.
Genus XXI.—TREPOCAR’PUS. Nutt. 5—2.
(From the Greek trepo, to turn, and Zarpos, fruit.)

Calyx 5-toothed; teeth subulate. Petals obcordate. Frutt
linear-oblong, 8-angled, straight.

wo?

ORDER LXI.—UMBELLIFERS. 337

1. T. 42rnv'se, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous. Leaves many-parted; leaf-
lets thin, those of the stem linear. Umbels opposite the leaves, 3--5
rays—White. ©. Lou. 2 feet.

Trirpe VIIL—DAUCIN’E.

Fruit with 5 primary bristly ribs and 4 more prominent sec-
ondary ones, prickly. Umdbels compound.

Genus XXII—DAU'CUS. Tourn. 5—2.
(A name given by Dioscorides,)

Margin of the calyx 5-toothed. Petals obovate, emarginate,
with an inflexed point; the exterior ones often larger and deep-
ly 2-cleft. Frutt compressed, ovate, or oblong. Carpels with
5 filiform, bristly nibs. Biennial plants, with pinnately divided
leaves.

1. D. caro’ta, (L.) Root fusiform. Stem hispid, branching. Leaves
2—3, pinnatifid ; segments pinnatifid, with lanceolate, cuspidate lobes.
Involucre consisting of pinnatitid leaves, about the length of the umbel.
Umbels concave, the central one of each secondary one abortive.—Yel-
low. ¢. Naturalized. Carrot

2. D. pustz’Lus, (Mich.) Stem retrorsely hispid. Leaves bipinnate,
with pinnatifid segments, with narrow, linear lobes; leaves of the in-
volucre bipinnatifid. Seeds muricate, with 8 crested ribs.—Greeunish-
yellow. ¢. May—July. Common in middle Geo, 1—2 feet.

Genus XXIIL—CHAZROPHYL’LUM. L. 5—2.
(From the Greek chairo, to rejoice, and phullon, a leaf, alluding to the smell of the leaf.)

Limb of the calyx obsolete. Petals cordate, emarginate,
with an inflexed point. Fruit compressed. Carpels ribbed,
Seed convex. Leaves compound, with toothed or many-cleft
segments. Jnvolucel many-leaved.

1. C. procum’sens, (Lam.) Stem decumbent, glabrous, small. Leaves
alternate, bipinnately divided; segments pinnatifid; divisions lanceo-
late, mucronate. Jnvolucre none. Umbels usually sessile, opposite the
leaves, consisting of 2—4 rays; involucels 4—5-leaved. Fruit oblong,
striate, pointed at the summit—White. ©, April—May, Shady
places, 6—18 inches.

Gexus XXIV.—OSMORHI’ZA. Raf. 5—2,
(From the Greek osme, scent, and rhiza, a root.)
Margin of the calyx obsolete, Petals oblong, with an in-

curved, cuspidate point. uit long, alternate, smooth. Car-
pels ribbed. Seed terete. Perennial plants, with fusiform roots,

1. O. Brevisty’1is, (D. C.) Stem pubescent when young, glabrous in
shady places, erect. Leaves biternate ; segments oblong, serrate, sprin-

15

338 ORDER LXI.—ARALIACES. »

kled with hairs. Umbels opposite the leaves. Styles conical,
Fruit tapering at the summit—-White. 2. May—June. Moist
1—2 feet. fY/

~ 5 wet

Orper LXIL—ARALIA‘CEE. *

Calyx obscurely 5-toothed, adhering to the ovary. Petals
5 ; estivation valvate. Stamens equal in number to the petals,
and alternate with them; filaments short. Ovary 2—8-celled,
with a solitary ovule in each cell. Styles 2, erect. or spreading.
Fruit drupaceous, 2—3-celled. Seed anatropous. Herbace-
ous plants, with compound leaves. Flowers umbellate.

Genus 1I—ARA’LIA. L. 5—5.

(Meaning unknown.)

Flowers usually perfect. Calyx entire or 5-toothed, superior.
Petals 5, spreading. Stamens 5, alternate with the petals,
short. Styles 5. Fruit baccate, 5-lobed, 5-celled, with a soli-
tary suspended seed in each cell. Herbs and shrubs ; when
the latter, prickly.

1, A. racemo’sa, (L.) Stem much branched, glabrous. eaves com-
pound, 8-parted, with the divisions 8—5-leaved; leaflets glabrous,
ovate, acuminate, acutely serrate, frequently cordate. Petioles pubes-
cent. Flowers in umbels, disposed in racemose panicles, small, green-
ish-white—2f. July. Mountains, 8—5 feet. Spikenard.

2. A. spino’sa, (L.) A sbrub or small tree. Stem usually prickly,
scarcely branched. Leaves crowded at the summit of the stem, bipin-
nate; leaflets ovate, acuminate. Petioles often 2—3 feet long. Leaves
obscurely serrate ; upper surface a few stiff hairs, under surface glau-
cous. lowers in umbels, arranged in a large racemose panicle. Styles
5, connivent at first, then spreading. Petals oval, reflexed, caducous.
Styles 5, short—White. »®. June—Aug. Common, 5—40 feet. .

Hercules’ Club, Prickly Ash. Angelica Tree.

8. A. nupicavu'Lis, (L.) Stem short or none. Leaf 1, radical, with the
petiole elongated, 3-cleft; each division pinnately 5-foliate; leaflets
oblong-ovate, acuminate, serrate. J/owers in 3 umbels, without an in-
volucre.—Greenish-white. June—July. Mountains. 12—18 inches.
Sarsaparilla,

Genus IL—PA’NAX. IL, 5-~2.

(From the Greek pan, all, and ako, a remedy; that is, a remedy for all diseases.)

Limb of the calyx very short. uit orbicular or didymous.
Perennial herbs, with sheathing petioles.

1. P. qutnquero’tium, (L.) Root fusiform, wrinkled, somewhat
branching, aromatic. eaves verticillate at the summit of the stem,
compounded of 5—% leaflets; leaflets petiolate, obovate, acuminate,
Umbels solitary, simple, on long peduncles. Styles 2. Fruit 2-celled,
red.—Yellowish-green. 2. July. Mountains. 10—12 inches.

Ginseng.

ORDER LXIV.—LORANTHACE. 339

2. P. rriro’tium, (L.) Stem herbaceous, glabrous. Root nearly glo-
bose, pungent to the taste. Leaves as in the preceding; leaflets 35,
lanceolate, without petioles. Flowers sometimes diccious. Styles 3.
Fruit 3-celled—Yellowish-green. 2¢. April. Mountains.

Dwarf Ginseng. Ground-nut.

Orver LXIIL—CORNA’CEA:,

Calyx 4-toothed, minute, adhering to the ovary. Petals 4,
distinct, oblong, spreading, inserted with the calyx into an epigy-
nous disk; zstivation valvate. Drupes baccate, with a 1—
2-celled nucleus, crowned with the calyx. Seeds anatropous.
Flowers in cymes. Trees or shrubs, with an astringent bark.

Genvs L—COR’NUS. Tourn. 4—1.
(From cornus, a horn, in allusion to the hardness of the wood.)

Siamens 4—5, with filiform filaments. Style sub-clavate.
Leaves entire, covered with appressed hairs. Dogwood.

1. C. paniouta’ra, (L’Her.) A shrub, with erect, glabrous branches.
Leaves ovate or lanceolate, acuminate, hairy beneath. Flowers in com-
pact paniculate cymes. Petals lanceolate. Drupes globose, depressed,
white or bluish-white—White. %®. May—June. 4—6 feet.

2. C. srric’ra, (Lam.) A shrub, with opposite branches, glabrous,
red; branchlets quadrangular. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, en-
tire, nearly glabrous. Flowers in loose cymes. Petals ovate-lanceolate,
acute, Anthers blue. Fruit sub-globose, pale blue, with white pulp.
—White. %. April. Common in swamps. 8—15 feet.

3. C. asperiro'i1a, (Mich.) A shrub, with erect pubescent branches,
Leaves oval, lanceolate, acuminate, scabrous above, tomentose beneath,
Flowers in fastigiate cymes, pubescent. Petals oblong-lanceolate, pu-
bescent. -Anthers blue or purple—White. 2. June. In dry, sandy
soils. 4—10 feet.

4. C. sericea, (L.) A shrub, with expanded branches. Leaves ovate,
acuminate, glabrous above, silky pubescent beneath. lowers in de-
pressed woolly cymes; teeth of the calyx lanceolate. Petals lanceo-
late, obtuse. Drupes pale blue—Yellowish-white. ®. June. Moun-
tains. 5—10 feet.

5. C. rror’ma, (L.) A tree, with expanding branches, with hard,
close-grained wood, used in manufactures. Leaves opposite, ovate, lan-
ceolate, acuminate, entire, whitish beneath, pubescent when young.
Flowers in terminal heads. Jnvoluere conspicuous, 4-leaved. Leaves
obcordate, nerved, white. Calyx tubular, 4-cleft. Petals 4, linear,
lanceolate. Drupe red.—Yellowish. %. March—April. In rich
soils. Dogwood.

Orver LXIV.—LORANTHA’CE.

Calyx attached to the ovary in fertile flowers; in perfect
flowers double. Corolla 3—4—8 petals, distinct or adhering
to the base; zstivation valvate. Stamens equal in number to
the petals and opposite them, or as many as the segments of

ee a ge
’ ‘

340 ORDER LXY.—CAPRIFOLIACE.

the calyx when the corolla is wanting and inserted upon them.
Ovary 1-celled. Fruit baceate, 1-celled, 1-seeded. Seed ana-
tropous ; cotyledons sometimes united. lowers dicecious.
Parasitical, evergreen plants, with fleshy, coriaceous leaves. ~

Genus I—VIS’CUM. Tourn. 20—4.

(From viscus, sticky, on account of the sticky nature of the seeds.)

Sterile florets with a coriaceous, 3—4-parted calyx ; segments
triangular, erect. Anthers many-celled, opening by pores.
Fertile flowers, with the limb of the calyx obsolete. Petals 4,
coriaceous. Stigma sessile. ruit pulpy; branches terete.

Mistletoe.

1. V. riaves’cens, (Pursh.) A small shrub, growing parasitically on
the branches of most trees; branches opposite or verticillate. Leaves
cuneate, obovate, nearly sessile, 3-nerved, obtuse. Flowers in spikes.
Fruit yellowish-white, pellucid.— Yellowish. %. April—May. Com-
mon.

MONOPETALS.

Flowers in which the petals are firmly united, forming a tube
of greater or less length. There are a few cases in which the
petals are separate, or nearly so.

Orpver LXV.—CAPRIFOLIA’CEA. (Honeysuckle Family.)

Calyx superior, 4—5-toothed, generally bracteate. Corolla
superior, lobed, sometimes irregular, with the segments alter-
nating’ with those of the calyx. Stamens 4—5. Ovary 1—5-
celled, cohering with the calyx. Ovudes pendulous, few. Style
1, exserted. Stigmas 1—3. Fruit indehiscent, generally
fleshy, crowned by the limb of the calyx, 1—5-celled. Seeds
1—2, or several in each cell. Shrubs with opposite leaves, ex-
stipulate.

Genus I—SYMPHORICAR/PUS. Dill. 5—1. (Symphoria, Pers.)

(From suwmphoreo, to bear together, and karpos, fruit.)

_ OO ee

——-- Se
=

Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla with 5 nearly equal segments.
Stamens 5. SHruit 4-celled, 4-seeded, sometimes 2-celled by

abortion.
1. S. vunea’ris, (Mich.) A small shrub. eaves broad-lanceolate, en-
: tire, nearly sessile. lowers small, numerous, clustered, axillary. Fruit
urple, crowned by the calyx—Red and yellow. 2. July—Sept.
Sounhsian 8—4 feet, Indian Currant,

—_—---

ORDER LXV.—CAPRIFOLIACE&. 341

Genus IL—DIERVIL'LA. Tourn. 5—1.
(In honor of M. Dierville, who sent the species to Europe.)

- Calyx oblong, 5-cleft. Corolla funnel-form, with 5 unequal
segments. Stamens5. Stylel. Capsule 2—4-celled, many-
seeded.

1. D. Canapen’sts, (Muhl.) A small shrub. Jeaves ovate, serrate,
acuminate, on short petioles, glabrous; peduncles axillary and terminal,
3-flowered. Corolla small—Yellow. %. June—July. Mountains.

D. trifida, Meench. Bush-Honeysuckle.

Gexus III—CAPRIFO’LIUM. Romer, 5—1. (Lonicera, L.)

(From caper, a goat, and foliwm, a leaf.)

Calyx 5-toothed, very small. Corolla campanulate, 5-cleft,
often irregular, with a long tube. Stamens 5. Style 1, fili-
form. Fruit 3-celled, few-seeded. eaves entire, often connate.

1. C. semprrvi'rens, (Mich.) Stem twining, running over trees,
Leaves oblong, oval, smooth on the upper surface, glaucous, and some-
what hairy on the under, the lower ones petiolate, the upper connate.
Flowers in verticillate spikes. Calyx very small, persistent. Corolla
funnel-form, with 5 acute segments. Stamens inserted into the tube
near the summit. Fruit red, with 4 seeds in each cell—Bright red.
®. April—Oct. In damp soils.

English Honeysuckle. Woodbine. Lonicera sempervirens, Ait.

2. C. ria’vum, (Ell.) Stem twining, running over shrubs. Leaves
oval, slightly cordate, glabrous, obtuse, deciduous, glaucous underneath,
connate at the base. lowers in terminal, verticillate spikes. Corolla
ringent, the upper lip broad, 4-cleft, reflexed, lower one entire, reflexed ;
tube hairy within—Yellow, or orange. 2f. March—-April. Upper
dist. Car. Lonicera flava, Sims.

3. C. Gra’tum, (Pursh.) Stem twining. Leaves perennial, obovate,
mucronate, pale underneath, upper ones connate. lowers in verticil-
late spikes. Corolla ringent, with a long tube—Scarlet. 2f. June—
Sept. Mountains, Lonicera grata, Ait.

4. C. parvirLo'rum, (Pursh.) Stem twining. Leaves deciduous, con-
nate, glaucous beneath. Flowers nearly capitate, with large, perfoliate
bracts. Corolla ringent, gibbous at the base.—Yellow. 2f. June—
July. Mountains. Lonicera parviflora, Lan.

Gunus IV.—TRIOS’TEUM. L. 5—1.
(From treis, three, and osteon, a bone, having three bony seeds.)

Calyx 5-cleft, with linear-lanceolate lobes, as long as the co-
rolla. Corolla tubular, nearly equally 5-lobed, gibbous at the
base. Stamens5. Style 1. Berry 3-celled, 3-seeded, crown-
ed by the calyx.

1, T. Perroia’rum, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves connate,
spatulate, lanceolate, scabrous above, tomentose beneath, acuminate.
Flowers axillary, verticillate, sessile. Calyz persistent, with linear seg-

842 ORDER LXV.—CAPRIFOLIACES.

ments. Fruit adry purple berry, crowned with the calyx.—Purple.
24. June—Aug. Upper dist. Car. 2—3 feet. we
Horse Gentian. Feverwort.

2. T. ancustiro'Lium, (L.) Stem erect, hairy. Leaves scarcely con-
nate. lowers solitary, on short opposite peduncles—Yellow. 2.
June—July. Mountains, 2—8 feet. Dr. Tinker’s Weed.

Genus V—VIBUR/NUM. L. 5—3.
(The Latin name.)

Calyx 5-toothed, persistent. Corolla campanulate, or rotate,
5-lobed. Stamens 5. Stigmas 3. Style none. Fruit an
ovate, 1-seeded berry, crowned by the calyx. ,

1. V. acertro’rium, (L.) A small shrub. eaves slightly cordate, 3-
lobed, acuminate, sharply serrate, pubescent beneath ; petioles hairy.
Flowers in cymes, on long peduncles. Fruit oval, compressed, black.—
White. &. May—June. Mountains, 4—6 feet. Arrow-wood.

2. V. penra’tum, (L.) A shrub, nearly glabrous. Leaves orbicular,
ovate, on long petioles, with large serratures, plaited. Flowers in large
terminal cymes. Fruit nearly globose, blue, small—White. %.
Mareh—April. Common. 8—15 feet. Arrow-wood.

8. V. Lenta’Go, (L.) <A shrub, glabrous. Leaves broad-ovate, acu-
minate, sharply serrate, sometimes slightly cordate or oval. Fruit
black.— White. »%. June. Banks of streams. 10—20 feet.

4, V. pruniro’Lium, (L.) A shrub, with glabrous, virgate branches.
Leaves obovate, acute, sometimes nearly orbicular or oval, glabrous,
sharply serrate. J/owers in large cymes, lateral. Fruit oval, dark-blue.
—White. ®. April—May. Common. Black haw. Sloe.

5. V. nu'pum,(L.) A shrub, with virgate branches, the old ones gla-
brous, the young clothed with a ferruginous pubescence. Leaves oppo-
site, oval, glabrous on the upper surface, with veins beneath, pubes-
cent ; petioles margined. Flowers in naked, terminal cymes, on jointed
peduncles. Calyx white. Corolla with obtuse segments, Fruit blue.
—White. %. April—May. Common. 4—12 feet.

~ 6. V. opova’tum, (Walt.) A shrub, with virgate branches, Leaves
obovate, cuneate, crenulate, dentate, or entire, crowded near the sum-
mit, the lower leaves broader than the upper. /owers in sessile cymes.
Fruit nearly globular, black—White. %. April—May. Common in
middle Car. and Geo. 4—8 feet.

7. V. cassrvor'pes, (L.) A shrub, glabrous. eaves ovate-lanceolate,
the lower ones obovate, the upper lanceolate, the intermediate ovate,
margin slightly revolute; petioles keeled, without glands. Berries
nearly black, in other respects resembles the preceding species,

8. V. Laviea'tum, (Ait.) A small shrub, much branched; branches
sprinkled with a brown dust. Leaves small, lanceolate, cuneate, nearly
sessile, upper ones dentate, shining on the upper surface, the under
dotted with brown dust. Flowers in small cymes, nearly sessile.—
White. %. March—April. Low country. 2—4 feet.

9, V. nar'ipum, (Pursh.) A low, glabrous shrub, with quadrangular
branches. eaves linear-lanceolate, shining on the upper surface, en-

ORDER LXVI.—RUBIACE. 343

tire, or slightly serrate—White. %. April—May. Low country.
2—3 feet.
Genus VI—SAMBU’CUS. Tourn. 5—3.

(From sambuke, a musical instrument made from the wood.)

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla 5-cleft. Stamens 5. Stigmas 3.
Fruit a globose, 3-seeded berry.

1. S. Canaven’sis, (L.) A shrub, thickened at the joints with glabrous
branches. eaves generally bipinnate; leaflets oblong-oval, acutely
serrate, acuminate, glabrous, shining. Calyx small. Corolla rotate,
with revolute, oval segments. FV/owers in axillary cymes. Fruit glo-
bose, black—White. %. April—May. Wet grounds. Common.
8—15 feet. Elder,

Orper LXVI—RUBIA’CEA. (Peruvian-bark Family.)

Calyx superior, or sometimes nearly inferior, mostly 4--5-
toothed, occasionally obsolete. Corolla inserted in the calyx,
4—5-lobed. Stamens 4——5, inserted into the corolla. Ovary
_ 2—38-celled, 1—many ovules. rut various. Trees, shrubs,
or herbaceous plants, with opposite or verticillate, stipulate
leaves. [This order includes the orders Stellatee and Cincho-
nacee. |

ANALYSIS.
RESO WHETES cle. ee). Star easiest rates craks lee ae guareie aot cin ateie sis aoe 2
Pee Me OMRON 2 TUS 2. Ee OR... Fan. cto cower vod sbesesees 3
Tis Py oa Sc ae i eg a A Galium, 1
OEE SE ep oe ee a ae thee Rubia, 2
a) ST EE ne Rb et AOR eee: Bee eee a
aE ORIENTED Sw sn 2 oc enim cinerea gyi = Sipe none a, Sistem « in a5 sei Aion a 30.m 5
Ll | NL we petgeyigt pete dit anya nai jee eae ae aman te Cephalanthus, 5
ye ee eg LD Be a te a ee Pinckneya, §
RRR 2S ce ea a ee Pee ee ae erates cin can ne coc ater see Mitreola, 9
Btamons 4. 2.3: 96 tose a: ST RTO ree TS 6
6. Evergreen; creeping plantss..vo225.6 f) 838 peel. dae. fe bea .cee Mitchelia, 6
RR CR CPM PO DIANE St 2ehe oatimbl eh « dane aS eae ede we anne ee oe 4
Renin -lemged in sasods BS Me URIs ES. oA Diodia, 4
27 CLEC WEST oti ae ie eS ey en een > eee 8
Pe EE a Ie INE te ts a tails anna’ os ob Polypremum, 10
Cengiis sat reese oe. SectoBe ests asi end? ene 9
Sert mdny-shedede ii ass 5 vac l A 200 dev sae tess ROE. Lt Hedyotis, 7
ase SO -eOded tt. < ce cdc persthiogio oral} aunien'’ chpaver aes Spermacoce, 3

Sus-orper I.—STELLA’TE.
Leaves whorled. Ovary inferior. Herbaceous plants.
Genus [—GA’/LIUM. L. 4—1.

(From gala, milk, which some species curdle.)
Calyx with the tube ovate-globose, or oblong; limb nearly

wanting. Corolla rotate, 4-parted. Stamens 4. Style 2-clett.
Fruit didymous.

344 - ORDER LXVI.—RUBIACE.

1. G. trem, (L.) Stem procumbent, assurgent, much branched,
with the angles retrorsely aculeate. Leaves 4—6 in a whorl, linear, ob-
tuse, scabrous on the margin and midrib. lowers axillary, 1—3 in
each whorl. ruit purple, smooth—White. 2. April—July. Damp

soils.

2. G. Latiro'Lrum, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves by fours,
narrowed at the base, flat, oval, with hispid margins, acute. Flowers
on divaricate peduncles. Fruit frequently 1-seeded from the abortion
of the other, smooth—Purple. 2. June—July. Mountains.

3. G. uNIFLO’RUM, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, assurgent, smooth, spar-
ingly branched. eaves generally by fours, linear, acute, with revolute
margins, somewhat scabrous; peduncles usually solitary, with a whorl
of small leaves in the middle. Fruit purple, smooth_—White. 2f.
May—July. In rich shaded grounds. 12 inches.

4, G, nisprpu’LuM, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, much branched, pu-
bescent, rough. Leaves by fours, lanceolate, scabrous, dotted. Flowers
axillary, terminal, on simple or compound peduncles. Corolla hairy.
Fruit purple, scabrous, with short rigid hairs—White. 2. May—
Oct. Sandy soils. Common.

5. G. prto’sum, (Ait.) Stem scabrous, with the angles hairy, branch-
es axillary, expanding. Leaves by fours, oval, entire, ciliate, sprinkled
with hairs; peduncles dichotomous, axillary, solitary or by threes.
Fruit hispid, white—Purple. 2£. May—Sept. In dry soils. -

6. G. cusprpa’rum, (Muhl.) Stem prostrate, small, glabrous. Leaves
by sixes, attenuate at the base, very acute at the summit, somewhat
hairy, slightly ciliate; peduncles trifid. ruit villous, with white
hooked hairs.—White. 2f. June—Aug. Damp shaded soils.

G. triflorum, Mich.

7. G. crroz'zans, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, sparingly branched.
Leaves by fours, ovate, obtuse, ciliate. lowers alternate, usually soli-
tary, peduncles short. Fruit hispid, with hooked hairs, nodding.—
White. 2. Jume—Aug. In shaded rich soils. Wild Liquorice.

Genus I].—RU'BIA. Tourn. 4—1.
(From ruber, red, from the dye obtained from its roots.)
Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla campanulate, 4——5-cleft. Stamens
4—5. Berries 2, roundish and smooth, single-seeded. Vuttaill.

1. R. Brown’n. Stem hispid, deeumbent. Leaves by fours, oval, pe-
duncles solitary, single-flowered. lowers yellow. Berries purple,
smooth.—In shady woods from Car. to Florida. Pursh. Madder.

Sus-orper IT.—CINCHO’NE.

Leaves opposite, with stipules between them. Ovary mostly

inferior.
Genus III.—SPERMACO’CE. Dill. 4—1.

(From sperma, a seed, and akoke, a point, in allusion to the capsule being crowned ©

by the calyx points.)

Calyx 4-leaved. Corolla funnel-shaped, with a 4-parted
limb. Capsules 2-celled, with 1 seed in each cell.

ORDER LXVI.——RUBIACES. 3845

1. S. exa’sra, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, glabrous. Leaves lanceo-
late. Flowers numerous, in whorls. Calyx 4-toothed; corolla cam-
panulate, funnel-form, woolly in the throat—2. 8S, Western States.
1—2 feet.

2. S. Caapman’n, (T. & G.) Stem slightly angled, glabrous, with
elevated lines. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, scabrous above.
Stipules 5—6 bristles. Flowers numerous, axillary ; corolla 3 times as
long as the calyx; stamens exserted. Capsule oblong.—Mid. Flor.

3. S. ren’uior. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, scabrous on
the upper surface. lowers verticillate. Stamens included. Seeds
hirsute.—Florida.

4. S. piopi'na, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, terete, sometimes branch-
ing, hirsute. Leaves linear-Janceolate, sessile, finely serrulate, hairy, a
membranaceous stipule, embracing the base of the leaves. with seta-
ceous segments. Flowers axillary, sessile, clustered, or solitary. Ca-
lyx 4-leaved. Corolla hairy, witha 4-parted limb. Carpels 2, connate,
erowned with the calyx, each 1l-seeded.—White. 4%. July—Sept.
Poor soils. Common. ’ Diodia teres, Walt.

5. S. mvvorucra’ra, (Pursh.) Stem hirsute. Leaves ovate-lanceolate,
acuminate, somewhat oblique; stipules with many setaceous segments,
Flowers in terminal heads, surrounded with an involucre; tube long.
—White. ©. June—July. Carolina.

Gents IV.—DIO’DIA. L, 4—1.
(From diodos, a passage; growing by the way-side.)

Calyx 2-leaved. Corolla funnel-shaped. Capsule 2-celled,
1 seed in each cell.

1. D. Virernta'na, (L.) Stem glabrous, procumbent, slender, nearly
terete, purple, narrow-lanceolate. Corol/a glabrous. Fruit oblong,
glabrous.— White. 2. May—August. Near Columbia, 5. C.

2. D. reTraco'na, (Walt.) Stem procumbent, creeping, slightly an-
gled, hairy at the joints. Leaves opposite, oval, or cordate-ovate, joined
by stipules; stipules with subulate, ciliate segments. lowers axilla-
ry. Calyx 2-leaved, subulate, persistent. Corolla pubescent within.
Fruit composed of 2 connate carpels, each containing 1 seed.— White.
2. May—Oct. Damp soils, very common.

3. D. nirsvu’ta, (Pursh.) Stem hirsute, slender, procumbent. Leaves
narrow-lanceolate, the whole plant hispid. In other respects it resem-
bles the preceding species.

Genus V.—CEPHALAN’THUS. L. 4—1.
(From kephule, a head, and anthos, a flower; the flowers in heads.)

Flowers in globose heads. Calyx superior, small, 4-cleft.
Corolla tubular, 4-cleft. Stamens 4. Style exserted. Capsule
2-celled, 2-seeded.

1. C. ocerpenta’uis, (L.) A shrub, much branched. Leaves opposite
and ternate, ovate-lanceolate, entire, upper surface glabrous, lower pu-
bescent on the veins; petioles short, winged. Flowers axillary and
terminal ; peduncles pubescent. Corolla hairy within, with 4 obtuse

15*

346

segments. Anthers sagittate. Capsule angled; receptacle globose.—
White. %. July. In wet places. Common. 6—15 ree ars
“A utton-evood.

Genus VI—MITCHEL’LA. L. 4—1.
(In honor of John Mitchell, of Virginia.)

Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla superior, in pairs upon the same
germ. Stamens 4. Style 1. Fruit didymous, 4-seeded. —

1. M. re'pens, (L.) Stem creeping, branching, glabrous, rooting at
the joints. Leaves ovate, or nearly cordate, entire, glabrous, deep green,
with whitish veins, evergreen. lowers axillary, solitary, on short pe-
duncles. Corolla hairy on the inside, fragrant. J ruit red, eatable.—
White. 2. Early spring. Rich soils. Partridge Berry.

Genus VII.—HEDY’OTIS. L. 4—1.

(From hedus, sweet, and ows, an ear, alluding to the sweet-scented, ear-like leaves.)

Calyx 4-parted, persistent. Corolla funnel-form ; limb 4-
‘left. Stamens 4. Stigmas 2. Capsule 2-celled, many-seed-
ed, inferior.

1. H. cervu’tea, (Hook.) (Houstonia cerulea, L.) Stem erect, slen-
der, square, sparingly branched. Leaves of the root spatulate, those
of the stem lanceolate. F/owers on axillary, long peduncles, eaeh one-
Paper wal o 2¢. May—Aug. Common in mid. Car. and Geo.
4—6 inches.

2. H. serpyiyurro’i1a, (T. & G.) (Houstonia serpyllifolia, Mich.)
Stem procumbent, cespitose, filiform. Leaves spatulate, obtuse. low-
ers on terminal peduncles, each 1-flowered.

8. H. rorunpiro't1a, (T. & G.) (Houstonia rotundifolia, Mich.)
Stem prostrate, rooting at the joints, glabrous. Leaves ovate, narrowed
at the base, slightly ciliate. lowers on axillary peduncles, each 1-
flowered. Corolla salver-form, pubescent within ; tube long ; segments
lanceolate. Capsule emarginate—White. 2¢. Through the summer.
On the sea-coast.

4, H. purpurea, (T. & G.) (Houstonia purpurea, L.) Stem erect,
much branched, glabrous, hairy at the joints, and with the angles ciliate.
Leaves sessile, ovate-ianceolate, obtuse at the base; nerves pubescent.
Flowers in terminal corymbs. Calyx pubescent, with ciliate segments.
—Purple. 2. June—Aug. Abundant on the Ocmulgee, near Ma-
con. 10—15 inches,

5. H. tonerro’tra, (Hook.) (Houstonia longi folta, Geert.) Stem
erect, square, branching, glabrous. eaves sessile, lanceolate, attenuate.
Flowers in corymbs, on very short peduncles—Purple. 2. June—
Aug. Mid. and upper dist. S—16 inches.

6. H. stenopnyy’ta, (T. & G.) Stem glabrous, suffructicose, erect,
branched. Leaves narrow, linear, often smaller ones in the axils. Flow-
ers numerous, in many-divided cymules, central flower nearly sessile,
throat of the corolla villous. Capsule small—Pale purple. ©. Com-
mon on banks of streams, June—July. 10—18 inches.

4. H. Bos'on, (D. C.) Stem much branched, glabrous, branches slen-
der, Leaves linear, acute. Flowers on short pedicels, corolla nearly

ORDER LXVI.—RUBIACES. 347

rotate. Fruit roundish—Purple. ©. Marshy places. July—Sept.
6—10 inches. ‘

8. H. eromera’ta, (Ell.) Stem procumbent, assurgent, pubescent,
branched. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, cuneate, sessile, entire, connect-
ed by stipules, with 2 or more subulate teeth. lowers in clusters,
whorled, axillary and terminal. Calyx persistent, hispid, with 1—3
bracts at the base. Corolla with a very short tube. Stamens short,
inserted into the tube of the corolla. Capsule globose. Seeds 3-angled,
attached to a central placente.—White. 2f. June—Oct. Damp soils.
Common. 10—18 inches.

Genus VIIL—PINCKNE’YA. Mich. 5—1.
(In honor of Mr. Pinckney.)

Calyx superior, 5-parted, persistent, somewhat colored. Co-
rolla with a 5-cleft border. Stamens 5. Style 1. Capsule
2-celled.

1. P. pu'pens, (Mich.) A large shrub, with numerous stems from each
root ; young branches tomentose. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, entire,
shining on the upper surface, with a few hairs, tomentose on the lower ;
petiole tomentose. Flowers in axillary and terminal panicles; segments
of the calyx sometimes equal, at others one or two of them resembling
bracts. Corolla tomentose, with a somewhat greenish tube ; segments
oval. Capsule nearly globose. Seeds flat.—Purple. ®. May—June.
Wet soils. 15—20 feet.

Sus-orper I—LOGANIA’CEA.
Leaves opposite. Ovary superior. Herbs or shrubs.

Genus IX—MITREO’LA. L. 5—1. (Ophiorhiza, L.)

Calyx tubular, 5-cleft. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens 5.
Stigmas 2. Fruit 2-lobed.

1. M pertoxa’ra, (T. & G.) Stem erect, somewhat branched, nearly
square, scabrous toward the summit. Leaves ovate, opposite, appressed.
Flowers in secund spikes, erect at first, afterward recurved; throat of
the corolla closed by jointed hairs, segments expanding, tube short.
Fruit consisting of 2 carpels united at the base and apex. Seeds nu-
merous. [Sent tome by Wm. S. Rockwell, Esq., of Baldwin county. ]
—White. ©. July—Aug. Wet places. 12—18 inches.

2. M. sessiiiro’i14, (T. & G.) Stem erect, 4-angled, 4-furrowed, gla-
brous. Leaves lanceolate, attenuate at the base, scabrous on the upper
surface. Tube of the corolla as long as the calyx, purple, segments white.
—Purple and white. @. Aug.—Sept. Wet soils. Common. 12—18 in.

Genus X.—POLYPREMUM. Tourn. 4—1.
(From polus, many, and premnon, a stalk.)
Calyx 4-parted, persistent. Corolla rotate, 4-cleft, with the

throat hairy. Stamens 4,very short. Style 1, slender. Cap-
sule compressed, 2-celled.

B48 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT2.

1. P. procum’pens, (L.) Stem procumbent, furrowed, dichotomously
branched. Leaves sessile, linear, opposite, connected by a stipular mem-
brane. lowers terminal, and in the divisions of the branches sessile,
2-—4 leafy bracts at the base of the calyx; segments of the calyx sub-
ulate, serrulate. Seed angular—White. 2. May—Sept. Very com-
mon, 6—12 inches. { carby.

Orper LXVIL—VALERIANA’CEA, ~ “a

Calyx a border, 3—4-toothed, or pappus-like. Corolla tu-
bular, rather irregular, with the border 5-parted, inserted on the
top of the ovary, slightly calearate at the base. Stamens 1—5,
but usually 3. Style1. Ovary 1—3-celled, with only 1 fertile ;
ovule suspended. Fruit dry, indehiscent, with two empty cells,
and one with a single seed. Herbaceous, rather succulent plants,
with opposite, or whorled leaves. / lowers in crowded corymbs.

Genus L—FE'DIA. Meench. 3—1.
(From pheido, harmlessness; others from fedws, a kid.)

Genus same as the Order.

1. F. rapra’ra, (L.) Stem erect, winged or furrowed by the decur-
rent leaves and midribs, pubescent on the angles and wings. Leaves
opposite; lower ones somewhat spatulate, upper ones sessile, broad-
lanceolate, rather obtuse, finely ciliate, irregularly dentate, sometimes
nearly panduriform. Flowers terminal; in dichotomous corymbs, with
a flower in each division, crowded, each corymb having the appearance
of only 4 flowers, with a several-leaved involucre; corolla slightly ir-
regular at the summit, slightly calearate near the base.—White.
March—May. On the Ocmulgee above Macon. 10—15 inches.

Orver LXVIIL—COMPOS’IT 2,

Calyx united to the ovary, with the limb either wanting, or
membranous, or divided into hair-like segments called pappus.
Corolla ligulate, or tubular. Stamens 5, alternate with the
teeth of the corolla. Anthers cohering into a cylinder. Ovary
inferior, l-celled. Style simple. Stigmas 2, distinct or united.
Fruit an indehiscent dry pericarp, crowned with the limb of the
calyx. Seeds solitary, erect; albumen none. Flowers collected
into dense heads, surrounded by an involucre.

The obvious characteristics of this order are its compound flowers, and
the union of the anthers. Herbs or shrubs. eaves without stipules.

ANALYSIS.

S: See eee te lar 8s is. cos osi oe sce oc susasecuascar.ctedkepeane 2
Wigwetaiiitg en «pies cance cde team hae eels ces det ee Nee ct Chaptalia, 82
ID ced sna 2 0 vou > avd n Wapa pects cme Veescige bese yes che 1T

Sn Sh LE. baa c van bnpnbtansucce sd Rew dvecencess baruneeeeee 3
Heade Mes 24 ANS is iin chi, Sas SFE OEN St ae... . ee 50

SD, Flowers FOUOW Es i Fe Foie oe wee wees wis. woettune i « PPR 4

FRE GUE FE edcce ons we veewwereccncccescntest cue udeteees 8T

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT. 349
_ 4 Leaves alternate....... NO So EeePC... « & Ohba ee 5
Leaves, the lower ones opposite or whorled ...........02ceeeee cece ceeeeees 22
eS Se ns een gr coaagen 6
Receptacle chaffy.........5......2.005- S53 da cytcss ROR TOR. 15
6. Pappus pilose or bristly............. Bee ce raetie cn'cletele Cue eee JOS 7
Pappas consistitie of scales. «oi. 2... .i se se eee eek oko e cee ee cee eel. 13
7. Pappus different in the ray and disk florets................. Heterotheca, 25
Pappus similar in the ray and disk florets ............ 0.000 c cee eee eee eens §
8. Involucre consisting of a single series of scales-...........+20+04- Senecio, 77
Involucre consisting of more than one serieS,........ 6... eee eee teen eens 9
_ 9. Ray florets few, inconspictous. .:...5...6..05 ceccccccceecccencseecencces 10
oP RR MOTCUS COMMAMCTIONS 3 oe. 1525 bbe kik ce sacs cc ccseccsecn dbs DeeGu ene 11
10. Lower leaves cordate ..............0.000e eee Btsde bites oa Brachycheta, 20
Lower leaves not cordate: 2.2 i ss 6iesc cede ccc ccascsscecececuee Solidago, 21
ot Ahem alae: 24. bea aces oie dale we cower cewek dees e Te Prionopsis, 24
AGHGITa Walt y OF ViINOUS OTs 20 fr ccc ree cde al etuem ever eles See UaN de 12
12. Pappus simple, of a single series ............. 2c. ceeeseeeeeee Tsopappus, 23
Pappus double, the exterior chaffy .........0.-.00 ee cece eees Chrysopsis, 26
ASA YS PSE Ab oo s7.1- 2s" a'0's en's 'e'o bse 's'e'w'e'e _ tatktaalae te biG '- bE SET Helenium, 62
OMY WOMANS E65 Se 555.5525 505 60.52 2h 5 5500s ac ca ae ass sae sends deta 14
2h, -PeEn WENOE fT >s i466 gsi segee oroe tyrone. Vlas Ae ats EPS Gaillardia, 59
PAPPUS HOO AWHOE (0.2% 'o ai crate's'se'e earn ca cee eset doe tee aed Leptopoda, 63
15. "Pappus‘nene; or rudimentary «.:-.%7°0. SPT eI Bo ER 20
Pappus consisting of scales, teeth, Or AWNS ............ cece cece cece cece eens 16
1G, “Penves Seemile, ONGING o Fer fos cone lero sec dderre les sete eo tee, 17
Beaver petiolate, entire: 22546 ccascae sce oh SIL ele eee Coreopsis, 53
DPE OFNOS, G1VMIGG < 5x Sh eccase cs Seentea des «stem eee 19
17. Scales of the involucre in 4 Series. . 2.5.00. .ccccccceusceecees Baidwinia, 64
Bemerotinainvolners in Aor 2iseries ........ 060d .020 «>. fecbs ees sede pu te 18
18. Achenia Glabrous] Me rene crates cccd ceeds cord edd te eves Helianthella, 51
NN eet cio cn ak ltines ooo ono se mblans oe Actinospermwm, 65 —
19. The inner scales of the involucre smallest ..........0.-000000- Silphium, 35
The inner seales the largest.......0.6..<.seeesssseesesece cans Berlandiera, 36
20. “—Receptacilo-conical: ~ 21... sees 2 eee eee tet eee ees edie es Rudbeckia, 47
LE PS en 2 ee ae Perey 21
21. ‘Leaves pinnately divided 2-2 6c 0: cereretere cic Sede bolewl dee dee db Lepachys, 48
ee ee PP eee on Dracopis, 49
Ze. ERPPUS NONG Ss: s 72 S5525 Tes oes ss i Ssseee ces SiP a steviveasasoss ROOM et. 23
PMPPUS POGONES 25 PE Fess S852 5222 oc ioe Aa ate Soe ete oe See. TENET 26
2B. “Leaves lobed or cleft 4.22222 estss cas csaseasciassveccdscsd Polymnia, 33
RCSVGS HOt OIVIGOG 32252225555" 2 ests aabads e55s030b4 5644200 5euee Soe Een S. 24
BA Vi eaves Peuointe. = ss 5is52525s25resscsessee tee oe es ee aoe 25
TORVES NO’ POUOMEC. aoa tee staletst Pot eee ee scetaes Tetragonotheca, 44
25. Achenia of the disk quadrangular .............0..2..20ceeeees Teliopsis, 43
Achenia not quadrangular ...................- Spilunthes, 55—Acmella,
Se NAG oe na can Sep ate e ks ans besisvck venders ne we Arnica, 78
OCD CHANG ooo 5255 a Sloe ea ee BARE I. PEA. I. PEN. 27
27. Pappus consisting of many Scales... 2... eee tec e cece cceecce Halea, 45
Pappus consisting of awns or teeth. ......0.c0 cece cece eee ccceccsescnscece 28
28. Shrubby plants.............. Saber as choke Borrichia—Buphthalmum, 31
a MIEINRMNEIIRC OS IME Boe, bet te le nas as win tS a nice Fi dm aca etme cate ope 29
Smee, MAUR OTUONS* Soe n iss ste soe. ee es en eee oa as takes 80
Rays neutral or pistillate, disk perfect ........... Ped Bn ie ER OHAA Se 81
Uae ho 5 50g 5a aA atin aos so da paeaes 4 Chrysogonum, 84
Ai ee cee eek SEB Eee fh eed eee aed Silphiwn, 35
ee Ses ncsh dias cepih teen anne cccnnine oe 83
MU UNE = Sao sesso 5555555555 seeder ee eee Ce eS oddlbchs cousiblde. 82
OE Se Eee Verbesina, 56
Receptacle convex, rays numerous .....5..2.....2-22ece eee Ximenesia, 57
a eS ave e's's' ssc’ a egy aes Bidens, 54
RY MOSWU COMUEDOUN. . oe. coca ae 5 cc s'ccc'e'c'c ccs ce ceeds ecdedcsvesctmeess 84

850

84. Amhania A-cided.... «000 tev¥ar x7 oe sn ee iin « ods ll

Mehonia not 4-60 > 0s ps.09.00y dentnadbewem aithees «--05/05 pq ad eee

85. Achenia compressed eee SOR ee eee eee eee a. 86
Achenia obcompressed ...........0cceeeceees a Ct Pee 1c lGbreopste, 68

86. Stem winged ......... paras ob Ket TTT . Actinomeris, 52 —
Stem not winged............... Seta eesti ve op clasies Ds te oo . Bidens, 54

yo Leaves opposite ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee 365% sreshdte 638s
Leaves alternate..........escees ¢ Blea aay ails deus BPG de] a5 .45 denda'e asheet> Oe

88. Pappus none .........20.cseeeees ws wet pie ei etuig Fyode tuck Sy -Eclipta, 32 —
PERE TA WH 15>41sbdeateines stntible ete te. aieidte Sip Zinnia, 42

SO. Bersyterls Milled insists corterecindsi ey osmeee ogee some) Bbiey id wsie 040
enspiacle chWRy .. cynic ddsinansdaes yaso1sbenedd eee Sdesnn oF

40 aOR MORGANE 5 iS Aes iia sass. Ee ......Leucanthemum, 69
PaPHBA. PLONE» sis. a5 cnwecdaean wns’ qe ae eeu ae A daoee ¥eanpended 148

41, Beppus pilaas.or brigtly.,... «. -.- «dbond.a2,4>s' nin eee «eke esse 143
Pappus consisting of scales................--- Palafoxia, 60—Polypteris. —

42, BappuGagis . oo can Son cde yecaeces cae wlan gb -Diplopappus,18
ren Seem, Ma Manne sere Hse mie~wens ae

43. ROO, ogo vce Sapkp sense shieoet oases ede ae Galatella, 14
SE OKO APM site < 5: ¢ onan. n0 45 0004085502 25 bane sean cas ke cae een

44, ‘Pappus.ofthé ray and disk, simflar,....oc0,<n0:«csmsne/s00 aon aw ae avg. 245
Pappus of the ray and disk dissimilar...............-0eeeeeee ..Boltonia, 19

45. Achenia usually glabrous, compressed ........++cceseeeeeeeeerenes Aster, 16
Achenia usually pubescent , .,.... ac var ts» chinwale anh emp ive stomhlaintemen Sele 46

46. Achenia obconic, silky............ SES PS en 2 te eon wee... Sericocarpus, 15
Achenia pubescent, compressed «004.00 .cncccenlcees ookMEn coke Erigeron, 17

aT, Rays newtral so. es reeds ccedewnd eres 140g VOUT e eal te eee FTOTK. 48
Bayh piatilata oc. cinstincncedds cngdagday ds day head Gene eafidyil ste 49

48, Leaves ‘undivided ..:.. 00. ..s.. eee. 0d REO ROU Echinacea, 46
TO i 5b ote an, esiainn de hanigeins pep Maruta, 67—Anthemis,

49. Pappus consisting of 2 seales...... CULE NED eeV ee eeae Lees Parthenium, 87
a ae hee Gr anhtiad Achillea, 68 |

50. Heads HOMOLaMONS 22566 sss ss sea ees s res eenweewohee hs Dien COLEUS UDE wT. 161
ot a 69

61. Leaves:alternates::: scsc.csaescendasadensssesese acs ood soap TIERS ved. G2
Leaves oppésite.or -verticillate .......<,..0.-.0.-0.0.s,-,-/.,0 duclebisidy Qader eaenieae +. 61

52. Receptacle naked. . 6.05560 (ccc cew enero dccerrearerssluads tele weed. Of
Beceptacle chaffy ...ecsevesccancecacceseneccccceccvccence senasiges aumaienals SOD
Meceptacle DrISMy 5; os z0'00y nisin thane us < nie ge ela eee Cirsiwm, 81

ee ee, Pe eee ora Carphophorus, T
PSDNUA SCANT. . isa5n ckedh Wen te de cans a Sande ole ho nine ei ‘arshallia, 66

54. .Pappus consisting of 4 or 5 stales. ......0000s-eseeenes cucwoeue Stokesia, 2
Pappus consisting of 12—20 scales .............-220000- Hymenopappua, 61
Penns OOmilary GF SEGOKD , <.4 00% eens ~0.+ pmen peecinein neeeieieee annsan tae

55. Scales of the involucre in a single series..............- Seance ceeewesinnnse « 56
Scales of the involucre in more than one series ............eeeeececcceeee a. OF

56. Heads white, brownish, or rose color ..........--..2+2eeeeeeees Cacalia, 76
PCRGA BOUDT., > a.205)s)6-2 2's v sina. 0y-sin> vam hiehiee nein Senecio, 77

ST eRSAR DANOnI Ete o.oo si nconesineneoo sic dd cities tn waits a Eupatorium, 11
SROROE Te POLEGS GT TRODINGG cases occ vp us vo see enna shine Uy Shhieibiein iatris,
ADAUE MAOLO OF 1608 COPYIDDOSE. ooo sc v's c'c'e's's cv Un unt bine uhicis ttt EEE 2. ee

58; Corolla expanded at the base............ceccecccvevecesonecens Kuhnia, 9
Coren expanded at the SUMMER...» . <2 aconn ogous comehs os sap ¢apanen san -- 59
Corolla nearly straight............. PBR LG pe pei ity fry Eupatorium, 11

59. Corolla palmately divided ...........0.ceeeeeeeeeceeeeees Elephantopus, 8
Corolia tips palmately Givided . ooo. icc cccccccccsccvccsccccccse cqsasvescage 60

60. Achenia oblong, with double pappus ..........-+.eeeeeee ees Vernonia, 1
hee nT ces sn cub nib en cvuavaneyesKaaeusupeess> inp Biglovia, 22
AGDBUIE PEE as boa seins web's cub depulvbede's-“sosebute ce Brickeilia, 10

€1., Receptacle Chay... .ccccsccccscccscccvccccecssomecnencces Melanthera, 41
Beceptacle naked... ..ccscccccccccce:secccrsccssvscsnsonccsscscnsasences OM

ORDER LXVII.—COMPOSIT. 351
po ere ae eee ee ee sorecececnees Coplestina, 4
NE EE OUNNEMIETON oo ansa aca ncacsccancescccacsmsenebecta ik abhi x a.. &
63. Pappus consisting of scales .............+: aE coe Papers Uy ae ea, 64
OUI, OR ROUND 0 oo Sonn acc c aces ccs cons cceuvasMnabcesssucs 65
Gi Pleats ne OF Wiles 0p obo a cet beep os -. 0 oes oreo ccwewnes Ageratum, 5
Flowers purple..... ee AeA ee ee ee Sclerolepis—Sparganophorus, 6
is A cients aitiahe O6 BRO. oo. wep akin ees = narecvye soca ue deltagn sen eeeatheae 66
OMAR MNP UNG nc Uae mos sea enh gsddns, Caccdh ccc c nce oes oussehtinaaeee pemaan 67
66. Pappus plumose........ dine ike aaae SOrSip }.. «an ndlsd SER akan Kuhnia, 9
een: a a a ee ee Brickellia, 10
TE pci 2 ee ae ere Conoclinium, 13
PRS SAU oe a ase a(n cin nln nn oc op cqnnien iden «© «sagen ce 168
68. Scales of the involucre numMerouS..............000-eee eens Eupatorium, 11
SUSE a SC ee eee ....-DMikania, 12
69. Heads moneecious, fertile flowers petalous ...............00+00-: Conyza, 27
Heads monecious, fertile flowers apetalous........ Soliva—Gymnostylis, 72
Se NES csi e oe ain anh tab ae a 5 ods oxquige == Se eR 70
Heads heterocephalous................ J. BUSS. Ss a daeeees . We eeoee wry
EUR RR os ot dua cla Sh pms aye pings Sein ae oe @k aRae pigeon A 76
TN el a Oe wa as alan wieahcns =p ae Seometa eee Iva, 38
Mobopinele hire rahersdiis < daca» <n oon. soph a Tad 3% oe «> bs Pterocaulon, 39
aes ara SMe OF WARE. fel. io ea nae caaiens ainins anceede dae ee te oe» 71
EE EE SR II eS RR RA ee BS PRE Ce BS 72
PNG HRMONL, , otal wise acs gdecan oad co ceVecrn cea e es seiah ee eee nae 73
bs D2 Ti Re Bese fr ae ere Fe ib ga he Centaurea, 79
le oh Pee, ee EIS PP Per ee ee .... Cnicus, 80
73. Flowers yellow, with divided leaves ............... BAAS ES Artemisia, 71
MNES THEE DIOS Cos <hes onic onan s ob tnldabiswee oo adn alads waSle te Pluchea, 29
NE Ui th dle dai a Fan a, og nbaumiara ake Cerktiaaerd Suice eau ese 74
74. Scales of the involucre in one SerieS.............0.+2-eeceeees rechtites, 75
Scales of the involucre imbricate...................22000: Gnaphalium, 73
Se ES S-HOOTEOU 8 nce coca sare tees ee eee Ambrosia, 39
Meswle lionds P-flowered . 55.2 2e se io US. Sol ei. Xanthium, 40
ee en et ee Neel ac she a athbb Ul Male ada Baccharis, 28
Se hee ee ey eee Antennuria, T4
ee TERY eel aie 9 Ra argh ae ars ee Apogon, 83
MM TNCHAINL 0 els ceca Boas Ca a sys oo oy angina oe eld ame de ieee 73
EE RE DE RRS REET PSE FER a Seana AR EEE Meo Pt oo hay 80
Papper not mankary Sco. oo caer cannes 332 Oe aR 79
120-5 apps tow Benes and Dristien 52. ee SS es eT ES Krigia, 84
Pappus numerous scales and bristles ...................22.000- Cynthia, 85
60. ‘Achenis bemied £777... Se. si OU Sk... I aoe 84
PM OO Bes aie aie o> ee Ae ae ee 81
i eB aie el stn aid aan Ba Ses cade panna nate Ane oe 83
Se MW an, Cot nae cae at ES ook Pee e eC aaa cee ee ee ter ere eae 82
82. Flowers usually nodding ....................... Nabalus—Prenanthes, ST
PiISWaUUMCb esis... Sree. ere AEP Ries Lygodesmia, 88
GS Ree EOE. oe eee cee ee ee et Sonchus, 93
Athenias not ationed st), ss 75s Serr i es nd OE Hieracium, 86
06 I on oan Soc. eben adap danns agcissonac'e Mulgedium, 92
NSS SD Oe iy” Pe RO tee ES . See ee 85
i, MGR DAMOMI GE BOMIOTOUG, 2 a. obs oinecd a ncmed ome mnn-.ae one.cos Lactuca, 91
nny ar enw UN 220 Ceehan. . > oa fete ose te cele e tect. ace tee 86
86. Heads on a fistulons, naked scape...............2ceeceecees Taraxicum, 89

Stem simple ........ aDade. wamere cetneta a0 See esse Pyrrhopappus, 90

7. =. oo
_ . . a

- Sus-orper I—TUBULIFLO’RA,
Perfect flowers tubular, usually regularly 5-cleft. 4
Tring I—VERNONIA’CEA. os

Flowers discoid. Style divided, with the branches elon-
gated, subulate, hispid. Corolla 5-cleft, regular, or with the
limb somewhat palmately divided or bilabiate. lowers blue
or purple. |

Genus I.—VERNO'NIA. Schreb.

(In honor of Wm. Vernon.)

Involucre ovate, imbricate. Florets all perfect and tubular.
Receptacle naked. Stigma bifid; pappus mostly double, the
exterior chaffy, the interior capillary. lowers purple.

1. V. ot1gorHyt'La, (Mich.) Stem erect, simple, branching toward

the summit, pubescent, scabrous. Radical leaves oval, coarsely den-
tate, acute; cauline ones crowded toward the base, scattered toward

the summit, toothed or serrate, scabrous above, pubescent beneath.
Flowers in paniculate corymbs; scales of the involucre ciliate, pubes-

cent, ovate-lanceolate. Seeds oblong, hairy.—Purple. 2. June—

July. Damp pine-barrens... 2—3 feet. Black-root.

2. V. scaBer'rima, (Nutt.) Stem simple, slender, pubescent toward
the base, nearly glabrous toward the summit. eaves crowded on the
lower part of the stem, sessile, linear-lanceolate, scabrous, and hairy on
both surfaces ; margins revolute, denticulate. lowers in terminal co-
rymbs; involucrum with lanceolate, ciliate scales, with a subulate point,
Sceds striate, hairy—Purple. 2f.. June—Aug. Pine-barrens, 2—3
feet. :

8. V. ancustiro’L1A, (Mich.) Stem simple, erect, scabrous. Leaves
long-linear, numerous, entire, or slightly denticulate ; margins revolute,
pubescent beneath. Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre with
ovate, lanceolate scales, terminated by a subulate point. Sceds striate,
hairy.—Purple. 2f. June—Aug. Common. 38—4 feet.

4, V. Novezoracen’sis, (Willd.) Stem erect, pubescent, branching
toward the summit. Leaves numerous, narrow, lanceolate, long ; upper
surface glabrous, the lower pubescent. Flowers in large fastigiate co-
rymbs ; involucre hemispherical, with ovate-lanceolate scales, terminated
by a long subulate point. Seeds striate, somewhat hairy ; exterior pap-
pus subulate.—Purple. 2. July—September. Moist rich lands. 5
—10 feet.

5. V. romento’sa, (Ell.) Stem erect, slender, tomentose toward the
summit. eaves narrow-lanceolate, long, acutely serrate; upper sur-
face scabrous, lower tomentose. Flowers in fastigiate corymbs ; invo-
lucre with ovate-lanceolate scales, with a long filiform point, hairy.—
Purple. 2. July—August. Wet soils. 8—6 feet.

6. V. praat'ta. Stem erect, angled, branching toward the summit,
pubescent. Leaves numerous, lanceolate-serrate, somewhat scabrous,
pubescent beneath, lowers in fastigiate corymbs; involucre with
ovate, acute scales, unarmed—Purple. 2. Aug. Upper districts of
Car.and Geo. 4—8 feet.

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA. 353

4. V. avris’smra, (Nutt.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate,
serrate, slightly scabrous. lowers in small, terminal corymbs ; invo-
luere small, with ovate, ciliate, appressed scales, slightly mucronate.
Seeds striate—Purple. 2f. Aug—Oct. Geo. Damp laces. 6—10
feet. V. fasciculata, Mich.

8. V. ovauiro’1a, (T. & G.) Stem simple, pubescent. Leaves oval,
acute, serrate, glabrous; heads numerous, about 20-flowered; scales
of the involucre ovate, appressed. Achenia a little hairy ; pappus
purple.—Purple. 2. Middle Florida. 8—4 feet.

Genus I.—STOKE’SIA. L’Her.
(In honor of John Stokes.)

Involucre leafy, imbricate. Corolla radiate. 'lorets of the
ray funnel-form, irregular, all perfect. Aeceptacle naked ; pap-
pus consisting of 4 bristles. Achenza 4-sided, glabrous.

1. S. cya’nea, (L’Her.) Stem herbaceous, leafy. Leaves lanceolate.
Flowers solitary, large, ornamental ; florets all perfect.—Blue or purple.
24. May. Caroliua and Georgia.

Genus II].—ELEPHANTO’PUS. L.

(From elephas, an elephant, and pows, a foot, from the shape of the leaf of some
species. )

Involucre 4-flowered ; florets all ligulate, perfect. Pappus
bristly, consisting of 5 awns. Receptacle naked. -Achenia
hairy.

1. E. Caronria’nus, (Willd.) Stem leafy, erect, terete, branching
toward the summit, villous. eaves oblong, attenuate at the base,
hairy, slightly scabrous. Flowers in sessile, terminal clusters, with 3
unequal cordate bracts at the base of each capitulum; involucre 9—10-
leaved, the interior longest, hairy on the outside. Corolla ligulate at
the summit, tubular toward the base, 4-cleft. Seed oblong.—Purple.
24. July—Sept. Common.

2. E. nuproau'is, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching toward the summit,
scabrous and hispid, usually purple, generally destitute of leaves ; rad-
ical leaves large, oval-lanceolate, serrate, scabrous on the upper surface
and villous beneath; bracts tomentose ; involucre with rigid leaves.—
Purple. 2. Aug.—Sept. Common, E. tomentosus, L,

Trize Il.—EUPATORIA’CEZ.

Flowers discoid. Style divided; branches elongated, obtuse,
or clavate, papillose externally toward the summit. Corolla
regular, 5-cleft, blue or purple, seldom white.

Genus JV.—CCELESTINA.

(From calestis, heavenly, in allusion to its blue color.)

Heads many-flowered, homogamous. Jnvolucre cylindrical,
hemispherical, many-leaved, sub-imbricate. Aeceptacle convex.

oa 1

354 ORDER LXVIII.—OCOMPOSITZ.

Corolla tubular, 5-parted. Achenia 5-angled ; pappus coroni-
form, usually toothed. Herbaceous plants, with opposite leaves.

1. C. warrf ma, (T. & G.) Stem decumbent, branching, terete. Leaves
ovate, serrate, petiolate; heads in dense corymbs, pedicellate-—Blue.
Florida.

Genus V.—AGER’ATUM. L.
(From privative @, without, and geras, old age; retains its color.)
Heads many-flowered, homogamous, sub-globose. Jnvolucre

many-leaved, imbricate. Leaves linear, acuminate. Receptacle
naked. Corolla tubular, 5-parted ; pappus paleaceous, 5 scales.

Achenia 5-angled, tapering at the base. Herbaceous plants,

with opposite leaves.

1. A. conyzor'pxs, (L.) Stem branching. eaves varying from ovate
to cordate, on long petioles; pappus terminated by arms as long as
the corolla.—Blue or white. €. Low country of Geo.

Genus VI—SPARGANOPH’ORUS. Mich. (Sclerolepis, Cass.)

(From sparganon, a fillet, and phero, I bear; the seed is crowned.)

Involucre imbricate, sub-globose, pubescent, with the leaves
recurved at the summit. tay florets wanting, those of the disk
perfect. Receptacle naked. Seed glabrous, pentangular. Pap-
pus membranaceous, 5-cleft.

1. S. verticriya'tus, (Mich.) Stem pubescent, simple. Leaves linear,
glabrous, verticillate, generally 6 in a whorl. Flowers generally termi-
nal and solitary. Jnvoluere with lanceolate, colored leaves.—Purple.
2. July—Aug. Pine-barrens. Mid. Car. and Geo. 10—16 inches.

Genus VII—CARPHEPHO’RUS. Cass. (Liatris.)
(From karphe, chaff, and phero, I bear, in allusion to its chaffy receptacle.)

Heads many-flowered ; scales of the involucre in 3 series,
imbricate. Receptacle chaffy. Corolla tubular, 5-cleft. Stzg-
ma clavate. Achenia nearly terete, 10-ribbed ; pappus one or
several series of unequal bristles. lowers purple. Herbaceous
plants, with simple stem, corymbose flowers, and entire leaves.
A genus made up of species formerly belonging to Liatris.

1. C. psru’po-11a'rrRis, (Cass.) Stem virgate, tomentose. eaves sub-
ulate, rigid, sessile, numerous, appressed ; heads few; pedicels leafy
beneath the flowers.—Purple. 2f. Alabama, 18—24 inches.

2. CO. romenro’sus, (T. & G.) (Liatris Walteri, Ell.) Stem simple, gla-
brous at the base, hairy near the summit. Radical leaves lanceolate,
attenuate at the base, glabrous; cauline ones smaller, diminishing in
size toward the summit, sessile, hairy. /owers in corymbs ; involucre
with many florets; scales colored, tomentose. Seeds hairy ; pappus col-
ored; chaff linear—Purple. 2. Sept.—Oct. Southern Geo,

3. OC. pewiiprro’Lius, (T. & G.) Stems several from the same. root,
paniculately branched, low, nearly glabrous, Radical leaves spatulate,

—

3-nerved, cauline, sub-linear ; pappus plumose; scales of the involucre
in about 8 series, the outer ones expanding—Purple. 2. N.C. 8—
17 inches.

4, C. corymso’'sus, (T. & G.) Stem erect, branching near the sum-
mit; branches hirsute, tomentose. Radical leaves cuneate-lanceolate,
tomentose ; cauline leaves oblong, sessile. /'owers in terminal corymbs ;
involucre with about 20 florets ; scales hairy at the base, with a mem-
branaceous margin; pappus colored ; chaff linear.—Purple. 2f. Sept.
—Oct. Wet places. 2—38 feet. Liatris tomentosa, Ell.

ORDER LXVIII.——COMPOSIT. 355

Genus VIII—LIA’TRIS. Schreb.

(Probably from liazo, I come forth, from the early appearance of its leaves.)

Involucre imbricate, oblong; florets perfect. Leceptacle
naked. Corolla tubular, 5-lobed ; branches of the style much
exserted ; pappus plumose, persistent, generally colored. 2 rwit
pubescent, striate, obconic. Anthers entire at the base. Style
bifid. Flowers usually purple, all tubular. Perennial, herba-
ceous plants, with alternate, entire leaves.

a. Flowers in spikes or racemes. Root tuberous. Leaves linear or grass-
like.

1. L. sprca’ta, (Willd.) Stem simple, glabrous, leafy. Leaves linear-
lanceolate, glabrous, acute, dotted, somewhat ciliate at the base ; upper
ones very short. Flowers in terminal spikes, with bracteal leaves ; in-
voluere cylindrical; scales oblong, shorter than the flowers; outer
scales shortest. Generally 8 florets in a capitulum, longer than the invo-
lucre. Seeds hairy, furrowed.—Purple. 2. Aug—QOct. Pine-bar-
rens. 2—4 feet. Gay-feather. Bution Snakeroot.

2. L. cramrniro'ira, (Walt.) Stem simple, glabrous or slightly hairy.
Leaves linear, long, with the midrib hairy and the margin scabrous.
Flowers in a terminal spike, with bracts as Jong as the involucre ; invo-
lucre cylindrical, with about 6 florets ; scales pubescent along the mar-
gin, mucronate. Corella covered with glandular dots. Seeds hairy;
pappus uncolored.—Purple. 2¢. Sept.—Oct. In pine-barrens. 2—4 ft.

3. L. Boyxin'n, (T. & G.) Stem slender, erect, nearly glabrous.
Leaves linear, punctate; lower ones long, upper short and setaceous.
Spike virgate; heads 3—5-flowered ; scales of the involucre glabrous ;
pappus plumose. Achenia villous—Pale purple. Aug—Sept. West-
ern Geo. 1—2 feet.

4. L. renurro'ita, (Nutt.) Stem simple, slender, glabrous. Lower
leaves crowded, narrow, or linear, slightly hairy at the base; upper
leaves setaceous, scattered. Flowers in long racemes, with leafy pedi-
cels; involucre oblong, about 5-flowered ; scales membranaceous along
the margins. Corolla with glandular dots. Seeds hairy; pappus not
colored.—Purple. 2. Aug.—Oct. Dry pine-barrens, 2—4 feet.

5. L. cytrypra’cea, (Mich.) Stem slender, glabrous. Leaves linear,
long, narrow, glabrous; upper ones pubescent along the margin, lower
ones alternate at the base. Flowers few, in a terminal spike ; involucre
cylindrical, containing 14—20 florets; scales oblong, abruptly acumi-
nate, pubescent along the margin. Corolla glandular; pappus plu-
mose——Purple. 2. Aug—Sept. Dry, sandy soils. Mid.Geo. 1—2 ft.

356 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT2.

6. L. neteropuyt'ta, (Br.) Stem simple, glabrous. Leaves lance-
olate, glabrous; upper ones smaller, linear-lanceolate. Flowers in
spiked heads, squarrose; seales of the involucre lanceolate, acute, naked.
—Purple. 2. Aug.—Oct. So. Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet.

7. L. prio’sa, (L.) Stem simple, pubescent, streaked. Leaves linear,
the lower linear-lanceolate, pubescent, fringed near the base. Flowers
in long, leafy racemes ; the lower peduncles compound ; involucre ob-
Jong, with 10—14 florets; scales fringed. Seeds hairy; pappus not
colored.—Purple. 2f. Aug.—Oct. Pine-barrens of Car. and Geo.

8. L. cra’cixis, (Pursh.) Stem slender, pubescent, streaked. Leaves
linear, glabrous, slightly fringed at the base; upper leaves much smaller
than the lower. Flowers in terminal racemes; peduncles hairy, with a
few scales; involucre generally with 7 florets; scales obovate, dotted,
ciliate, colored at the summit. Seeds hairy ; pappus colored—Purple.
24. Sept—Oct. Dry pine-barrens. 2—3 feet.

9. L. secun’pa, (El].) Stem reclining, usually curved, pubescent.
Lower leaves linear-lanceolate, somewhat fringed at the base. Flowers
in long, terminal racemes, secund ; peduncles with 1—2 subulate scales;
involucre with 4—5 florets, generally 10-leaved. Leaves glabrous, pu-
bescent along’ the margin. Seeds hairy; pappus slightly plumose.—
Purple. 2f. Aug.—Sept. Dry sand-hills. Middle Car. and Geo, 2
—3 feet.

10. L. restno’sa, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous. Radical leaves long; eau-
line leaves numerous, crowded, all linear. Flowers in spikes, bracteo-
late ; involucre with obtuse scales, resinous, becoming hoary. Seed yil-
lous.—Purple. 2. Aug—Sept. Pine-forests of Car. 1—2 feet.

11. L. ev’eeans, (L.) Stem erect, very pubescent. Leaves linear-
lanceolate, scabrous beneath, cartilaginous along the margins. Flowers
in a compact cylindrical raceme; peduncles with small leaves; involu-
cre with 5 florets. Leaves about 12, lanceolate, villous; interior ones
colored. Seeds villous; pappus colored.—Purple. 2. Aug.—Sept.
Dry soils. 3—5 feet. '

12. L. scario’sa, (L.) Stem erect, hairy. Leaves lanceolate, seabrous
along the margin, pubescent; lower ones very long, attenuate at the
base. Flowers in a terminal raceme; peduncles short, pubescent ; in-
volucre with 14 florets; scales with scarious margins, slightly colored
at the summit. Seeds hairy ; pappus colored.—Purple. 2. Aug.—
Oct. Dry soils. Common. 2—4 feet. ,

13. L. spuzroi'pea, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves lanceo-
late, acute, slightly coriaceous, glabrous, the lower broader than the
upper ones. lowers in terminal racemes; inyolucre nearly globular,
with many florets; scales obtuse, colored, sometimes fimbriate, dotted.
Seeds hairy; pappus slightly plumose.—Purple. 2. Aug.—Oct.
Middle and upper districts of Car. and Geo.

14. L. squarro’sa, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent, leafy. Leaves long, lin-
ear, rigid; lower ones 3—5-nerved, radical ones very long, glabrous, the
upper ones frequently ciliate. J/owers few, ina terminal raceme ; in-
volucre cylindrical, with ovate, ciliate scales, with expanding points.
Corolla deeply cleft ; segments hairy. Seeds hairy ; pappus colored.—
Purple. 2. Sept—Oct. Dry pine-barrens,

Blazing Star. Rattlesnake’s Master.

15. L. pavorrro’ra, (Pursh.) Stem simple, glabrous. eaves linear

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA. 357

Flowers in leafy, virgate panicles, with the branches few-fiowered ; in-

voluere sessile, secund, 3—5-flowered; scales erect, lanceolate-acute,

glabrous. Elliott.
b. Suffructicose.

16. L. Frucrico’sa, (Nutt.) Leaves obovate, glabrous, branching ;
lower leaves opposite, upper alternate, cuneate, oblong, entire.
Branches corymbose, naked toward the summit; involucre campan-
ulate, about 5-flowered; scales imbricate, in about 3 series; outer
shortest. -Achenia pubescent.—2. East Florida.

c. Root a rhizoma. Leaves dilated.

17. L. panrouta’ra, (Willd.) Stem erect, hairy, viscid, colored, and
branching toward the summit. Radical leaves spatulate, lanceolate,
dentate, glabrous ; eauline leaves sessile, nerved, ovate-lanceolate, hairy.
Flowers in terminal panicles; branches 4—6-flowered ; involucre 4—5
florets, 6—8-leaved. Corolla viscid. Seeds hairy ; pappus purple.—
Purple. 2f. Sept—Oct. Pine-barrens. 1—2 feet.

18. L. oporatis’smaa, (Willd.) Stem erect, simple, glabrous, striate,
purple. Leaves ovate or lanceolate ; radical ones spatulate, somewhat
dentate; cauline ones clasping. Flowers in corymbose panicles; invo-
lucre usually with 7 florets, 10—12-leaved. Leaves appressed, gla-
brous. Seeds hairy; pappus colored—Purple. 2f. Sept.—Oct.. 3—
4 feet. Vanilla-plant.

The root of the Liatris spicata is said to possess powerful diuretic properties, and
is used in the form of a decoction, as a gargle for sore throat.

The L. scariosa and sguarrosa are said to be an antidote to the poison of the rat-

tlesnake, and are used to cure the bite of this animal: the former is known by our plan-
tation negroes as the rattlesnake’s master.

Genus IX--KUHNTA, L.
(In honor of Adam Kuhn, a pupil of Linnzus.)

Involucre cylindrical, imbricate, 10—25-flowered ; florets all
perfect, tubular. Receptacle naked ; pappus plumose, sessile,
Seed pubescent, striate.

1. K. evpratorior'pes, (L.) Stem glabrous, branching, the young
branches very pubescent. eaves broad-lanceolate, irregularly serrate,
petiolate, slightly scabrous on the upper surface, pubescent beneath,
spotted. Flowers in panicles, terminal; involucre about 10-flowered,
with linear, pubescent leaves, the outer ones small. Seeds pubescent.—
White. 2%. Sept—Oct. Middle and Western Geo, and Ala. 2—3 ft.

2. K. Crrronta, (Ell) Stem pubescent, slender, striate, Leaves lan-
eeolate or linear, petiolate, entire, with the margin revolute when
young, dotted beneath. Flowers in terminal, divaricate panicles ; in-
volucre imbricate, with 8—10 flowers. Leaves linear, pubescent ; outer
ones reflexed at the summit. Seed eylindrical ; pappus of numerous

— rays—White. 2f. Sept.—Oct. In dry soils. Common, 2
—3 feet.

Genus X—BRICKEL'LIA. EI

(In honor of Dr, Brickell, of Savannah.)

Heads many-flowered. Involucre campanulate, imbricate,
Receptacle naked, flat, or slightly convex. -Achenia 10, striate,

358 ORDER LXVIII.—OCOMPOSITA.

elongated ; pappus setaceous, pale purple, persistent. lowers
pale purple. Herbaceous plant, with opposite, 3-nerved leaves
and corymbose heads. wee

1. B. corvrro’t1a, (Ell) Stem simple, pubescent, corymbose at the
summit. Leaves opposite, cordate, dentate, finely pubescent ; branches
of the style much exserted—Pale purple. 2f. Western Geo. and
Florida. 3 feet. sole

Genus XI.—EUPATO’/RIUM. Tourn.
(From Eupator, King of Pontus.)

Involucre cylindrical, imbricate, campanulate, scales. Florets
all perfect, tubular, 5-toothed. Style long, deeply cleft. e-
ceptacle naked. Seed glabrous, 5-striate or angled. Pappus
plumose, usually scabrous. 7

a. Involucre 3—5-flowered.

1. E. ranicuta’crum, (L.) Stem striate, finely pubescent, with pa-
niculate branches; lower leaves compoundly pinnate, with filiform seg-
ments, glabrous, furrowed on the upper surface; the upper ones seta-
ceous, in clusters. Flowers in compound erect panicles, very small and
very numerous; involucre with 5 interior equal leaves, and 5 small
exterior ones, all pubescent. Seeds cylindrical; receptacle naked.—
Yellowish-white. 2f. Sept—Oct. Very abundant. 3—10 feet. -

2. E. coronopiro’tium, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent, paniculately
branched ; lower leaves pinnatifid, with 5—7 linear-lanceolate seg-
ments, denticulate ; upper leaves linear, clustered, all pubescent. Flow-
ers in compound panicles; involucre with 8—10 unequal, pubescent
leaves. Seed glabrous, pappus scabrous.—White. 2f. Sept.—Oct.
Poor soils. Common. 3—4 feet.

3. E. prynatir’1pum, (Ell.) Stem erect, striate, pubescent, branching,
with the branches pubescent; lower leaves pinnatifid, verticillate, with
linear segments, pubescent ; upper leaves generally alternate. lowers
in fastigiate corymbs; involucre 8—10-leaved, with glandular dots on
the back. Seed oblong, deeply striate ; pappus scabrous.—White. 2.
Sept.—Oct. Damp soils. 3—4 feet.

4. E. utneariro’Lium, (Walt.) Stem usually procumbent, very pu-
bescent toward the summit, branching. Leaves sessile, pubescent, lin-
ear-lanceolate, with clusters of small leaves at the axil. F/owers in
irregular corymbs; involucre with 10 linear villous leaves, glandular
on the outer surface. Seed deeply striate, pappus scabrous.— White.
zw. Aug.—Sept. Dry soils, Common, 1—2 feet.

5. E. myssopiro’trum, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves sessile,
the lower ones linear-lanceolate, opposite, somewhat toothed, upper
ones alternate, pubescent, with clusters of small leaves in the axils.
Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre 10-leaved, sprinkled with
glandular dots, purplish at the summit. Seed furrowed, glandular ;
pappus seabrous—White. 2. Sept—Oct. Very common. 2—3 ft.

6. E. Gtavors’cens, (Eli.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves broad-
lanceolate, slightly serrate toward the summit, 3-neryed, pubescent,
with a pair of small leaves in the axil. Leaves of the branches usually
alternate, small, glaucous. lowers in corymbs; involucre with 8—10

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA. 359

lanceolate leaves, pappus scabrous—White. 2. Aug.—Sept. Rich
soils. Mid. and upper Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet.

7. E. sessiro’Lium, (L.) Stem somewhat angled. Leaves sessile, am-
plexicaul, rounded at the base, dotted beneath, opposite, serrate. Flow-
ers in terminal corymbs; peduncles pubescent—White. 2. Aug.—
Sept. Mountains. 2—3 feet.

8. E, rrunca’tum, (Muhl.) Stem erect, pubescent, particularly to-
ward the summit. eaves sessile, amplexicaul, lanceolate-serrate, gla-
brous on the upper surface, pubescent along the veins, beneath dotted,
truncate at the base; involucre pubescent—White. 2f. Aug.—Sept.
Mountains. 2—3 feet.

9. E. ax’sum, (L.) Stem erect, striate, villous ; lower leaves opposite,
the upper alternate, all pubescent, coarsely toothed, sessile, lanceolate.
Flowers in fastigiate corymbs ; involucre 10-leaved, the 5 interior long,
white, with glandular dots. Seed furrowed, pappus scabrous.— White.
24. Aug—Sept. Poor soils. Common. 2—3 feet. )

10. E. parvirto’rum, (Ell.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves sessile,
lower ones opposite, upper ones alternate, lanceolate, serrate toward the
apex, entire and alternate at the base. lowers in terminal corymbs;
involucre with the interior leaves ligulate, the exterior small, all pubes-
cent, dotted. Seeds angled.—White. 2. Sept—Oct. Southern
Georgia. 1—2 feet.

11. E. scas’ripum, (Ell) Stem pubescent, with the lower branches
brachiate, the upper ones alternate. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate,
opposite, serrate toward the summit, acute, and entire at the base.
Flowers in corymbs ; involucre with acute lanceolate leaves, dotted.
Seed angled White. 2. Aug.—Oct. Dry soils. Common. 2— » ft.

12. E. rorunpiro’tium, (L.) Stem pubescent. Leaves sessile, decus-
sate, deltoid, obtusely serrate, slightly scabrous, glaucous. Flowers in
fastigiate corymbs; involucre with pubescent, acute scales. Seed an-
gled; pappus scabrous.—White. 2f. July—Sept. Dry pine-barrens.
2—3 feet. Wild-horehound.

13. E. verBenzro'Lrum, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves ses-
sile, decussate, coarsely toothed, dotted, hairy on the under surface,
somewhat deltvid. Flowers in corymbs; involucre with hairy, lanceo-
late leaves. Seed angled; pappus scabrous.—White. 2f. Aug.—Sept.
Damp soils. 2—3 feet. E. tenuifolium, Willd.

14. E. pupes’cens, (Muhl) Stem erect, pubescent, lower branches op-
posite, upper alternate. Leaves sessile, ovate, alternate at the summit,
obtuse at the base, slightly scabrous; the lower doubly serrate and op-
posite, the upper slightly serrate and alternate. lowers in fastigiate
corymbs ; involuere with hairy, linear-lanceolate leaves. Seed angled ;
pappus scabrous—White. 2. Aug.—Oct. Sandy woods. 2—3 ft.

15. E. cungivo’Ltium, (Willd.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves obo-
vate, lanceolate, petiolate ; lower ones obtusely serrate, the upper with
few serratures toward the apex. Flowers in corymbs. Jnvolucre 8—
10-leaved.— White. 2. Aug.—Sept. 10—12 inches.

b. Involucre many-flowered.

16. E. prrroxia'rum, (L.) Stem erect, striate, villous, covered with
glandular dots ; lower leaves perfoliate, tapering from the base to the
summit, serrate, pubescent on the upper surface, tomentose beneath;

i:

i a

3860. ORDER LXVIIU.—COMPOSIT. |

the upper leaves distinct, truncate at the base. Flowers in large
rymbs ; involucre many-leaved, with acute, linear-lanceolate, pubesce
leaves. Seed angular.—White. 2. Sept—Oct. At Barhamvyil
near Columbia. 8—6 feet. terns Boneset.
17, E. ceanoruiro'Lium, (Muhl.) Stem erect, glabrous, or slightly pu-
bescent. Leaves opposite, on short petioles, ovate-lanceolate, acuminz
toothed, slightly seabrous, obtuse at the base. Flowers in terminal
rymbs; involuecre with 10 nearly equal leaves, pubescent. Seeds an-
gled; pappus plumose.—White. 2f. Sept—Oct. In rich soils, low
country. 2—3 feet. e
18. E. acerator'pgs, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous. eaves usually op-
posite, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, coarsely toothed, glabrous, on rather
long petioles, lowers in corymbs ; involucre with 10 nearly equal
leaves, Seeds angled; pappus slightly scabrous.—White. 2. Sept
—Oct. On the seacoast. 2—3 feet. Ny

19. E. aromar'tcum, (L.) Stem erect, terete, finely pubescent.
Leaves opposite, cordate, ovate, acute, coarsely toothed, finely pubes-
cent beneath. Vowers in terminal corymbs ; involucre with 10 nearly
equal leaves. Seed angled—White. 2f. Fragrant. Aug.—Oct.
Dry rich soils, 2—3 feet. 5

20. E. seroti’num, (Mich.) Stem erect, almost tomentose. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate, large, tapering toward the summit; the lower ones.
opposite, the upper alternate, on rather long petioles. Flowers nu-
merous, in fastigiate corymbs; involucre with 10 linear, villous leaves.
Seeds angled; pappus scabrous—White. 2. Sept.—Oct. On the
seacoast. 5—6 feet.

21. E. rmcarna'tum, (Walt.) Stem erect, very finely pubescent.
Leaves opposite, on long petioles, cordate, deltoid, obtusely toothed.
Flowers in terminal corymbs; inyolucre with 15—20 nearly equal
scales, slightly pubescent. Seed angled; pappus pilose—Purple.
Oct.—Nov. In rich soils. 2—3 feet.

ce. Involucre with the scales scarious. Leaves verticillate.

22. E. rerniro’tium, (EIll.) Stem erect, striate, pubescent. Leaves
usually ternate, petiolate, ovate, acuminate, pubescent beneath, tooth-
ed, dotted on the under surface. Flowers in terminal corymbs ; invo-
lucre with about 15 linear-lanceolate leaves, the exterior ones shorter
and broader. Seed angled; pappus pilose—Light-purple. 2. Sept.
—Oct. Damp soils, 3—4 feet.

23. E. purpu’reum, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, or nearly so, tinged
with purple. Leaves 4—6 in a whorl, oval, lanceolate, petiolate, ser-
rate, somewhat pubescent on the under surface, dotted. /Vowers in
large, terminal corymbs; involucre generally 5-flowered, with the leaves
slightly pubescent. Seed angled; pappus pilose—Pale purple. 2f.
Sept.—Oct. Moist soils. 4—8 feet.

24. E. macuia’tum, (L.) Stem erect, furrowed, with purple dots.
Leaves 4—5 in a whorl, ovate, lanceolate, acute at each end, pubescent
beneath, unequally serrate. lowers in terminal corymbs; involucre
5—8-flowered. Seed angled—Pale purple. 2%. Aug—Sept. Moist
soils. 4—5 feet.

25. E. verticriia'rum, (L.) Séem erect, glabrous or pubescent to-
ward the summit, tinged with purple, eaves 8—4 in a whorl, ovate-

_
4

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA. 361

lanceolate, coarsely serrate, glabrous, doted on the under surface.
Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre with 10-12 ovate, obtuse
leaves. Seeds angled; pappus scabrous—Purple. 2. Sept.—Oct.
Middle and upper Car. and Geo. 4—6 feet.

Many of the species of Eupatorium possess decided medical properties. The E.
perfoliatum is a well-known domestic medicine, and has been used with much success
in arresting disease in its incipient state. It is a tonic and diaphoretic, and in large
doses an emetic,

Genus XJIIT—MIKA’NIA. Willd.
(In honor of Prof. James Mikan.)

Involucre 4—6-leaved, equal, with 4—6 florets. Corolla 5-
toothed, dilated. Receptacle naked ; florets all perfect, tubular.
Style tong, deeply cleft. Pappus pilose. -Achenia angled.
Twining plants.

1. M. scan’pens, (Willd.) Stem twining, glabrous. Leaves cordate,
acuminate, repand toothed, with unequal divaricate lobes. Flowers in
axillary corymbs.—Bluish-white. 2. July—Sept. Margins of rivu-
lets. Common. 10—15 feet. Climbing Thoroughwort.

2. M. puses'cens, (Muhl.) Stem twining, pubescent; striate. Leaves
cordate, acuminate, angularly toothed, somewhat hastate at the base. _
Flowers in axillary and terminal paniculate corymbs; involucre 5-
leaved, one smaller than the rest, hairy. Flowers fragrant. Seed ob-
long, striate; receptacle dotted—Pale purple. 2. July—August.
Common. 15—20 feet.

Genus XIII—CONOCLIN'IUM. D.C. (E£upatorium celestinum, L.)

(From konos, a cone, and klino, a bud, in allusion to the receptacle, which is conic.)

Heads many-flowered Jnvolucre campanulate, scales in 2—
3 series, linear, acute. Receptacle naked, conical. Corolla 5-
cleft. Pappus pilose, scabrous, in one series. Achenza angled,
glabrous. Herbaceous plants with opposite, toothed leaves.
Heads in terminal crowded corymbs.

1. C. caeestinum, (L.) Stem pubescent. Leaves opposite, cordate-
ovate, on short petioles, deltoid, slightly scabrous, obtusely toothed.
Flowers in fastigiate corymbs; involucre with numerous linear, pubes-
cent leaves. Seed angled; pappus scabrous. Receptacle conic.—Light

blue, with red dots. Fragrant. 2. Sept.—Oct. Rich shaded soils.
2—3 feet.

Trize I1]—ASTEROI’DE.

Capitula heterogamous, rarely homogamous or dioecious.
Staminate flowers tubular, regularly toothed. Style with the
branches flat, linear or lanceolate, pubescent externally at the
base.

Genus XIV—GALATEL’LA. Cass. (Aster hyssopifolia, Nees.)

(From gala, milk.)

Heads many-flowered, heterogamous; ray florets neutral,

those of the disk perfect. Znvolucre shorter than the disk, with
16

362 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT#.

the scale imbricate. Receptacle alveolate. Corolla of the disk
deeply 5-cleft. -Achenia hirsute or villous. Pappus setaceous,
in many series. Herbaceous plants, with alternate, entire lea
and fastigiate branches.

1. G. nyssopiro’L1a, (Nees.) Stem erect, glabrous, striate, with fasti-
giate branches, Leaves linear-lanceolate, 3-nerved, acute, with scabrous
margins. Flowers in terminal fastigiate corymbs; involucre ovate, the
interior scales obtuse, the exterior acute, florets of the ray from 3—10.
—White, tinged with purple. 2. Aug. —Oct. Common. Middle
Car. and Geo. 1—2 feet. ;

Grnus XV.—SERICOCAR’PUS. Nees. (Biter solidaginoides, ii
A, conyzoides, Willd., A. tortifolius, Mich.)

(From serikxos, silky, and karpos, fruit.)

Involucre obovate, oblong, with scales in several series, the
tips herbaceous and spreading. eceptacle alveolate. Achenia
obpyramidal, short, densely silky. Pappus simple, rigid. Her-
baceous plants, with alternate sessile leaves, and corymbose
flowers and branches, and white flowers.

1. S, soripacin’Evs, (Nees.) Stem glabrous, slightly angled. Leaves
linear-lanceolate, sessile, entire, scabrous on the margin. Flowers sessile,
in small clusters on corymbose fastigiate branches; involucre cylindrical,
with obtuse reflexed scales. Seeds oblong, silky, pubescent, angled.—
ae 24. July—September. Rich soils. Common.

S. conyzor’pres, (Nees.) Stem simple, striate, slightly pubescent,
or port 5 rigid. Leaves sessile, the lower ones cuneate- lanceolate,
serrate, ciliate, and scabrous along the margins, upper ones entire,
lanceolate. Flowers in sessile clusters, on fastigiate eorymbose branch-
es; involucre cylindrical, with oblong ciliate scales; ray florets some-
times 6, 2—3-cleft at the summit. Seeds villous; pappus scabrous.—
White, tinged with purple. 2. Jume—Aug. Middle upper dist.
Car. and Geo.

8. S. rortiro'xtus, (Nees.) Stem pubescent, branching toward the
summit. Leaves sessile, tortuous, obovate, acute or obtuse, entire, pu-
bescent. Flowers in sessile clusters, on fastigiate cor ymbose br anches ;
inyolucre cylindrical, with appressed linear-lanceolaie seales ; ray flo-
rets 2-cleft. Seeds oblong, pubescent.—White. 2. Low country.
2 feet.

Genus XVI—AS’TER. L.

(From aster, a star.)

Involucre imbricate, with the lower scales generally expand-
ing, florets of the ray usually more than 10, never yellow;
those of the disk hispid. Receptacle naked; pappus simple,
pilose.

a, Leaves entire, florets of the ray generally numerous. Seeds silky,
pubescent.

1. A. Fiexvo'sus, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, assurgent, glabrous,
Leaves gubulate, linear, sessile, 3-nerved, somewhat fleshy, very long.

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA. 363

Flowers terminal, on scattered branches ; involucre with numerous lin-
ear-lanceolate scales, tinged with purple ; ray florets 3-toothed, gener-
ally 20. Seed angled. oblong.—Pale purple. 2f. Sept—Oct. On
the seacoast. 2—3 feet.

2. A. Carman’, (T. & G.) Stem glabrous, simple, or branched at
the base, slender, corymbose at the summit, branches terminated by
single heads. eaves numerous, linear, subulate, appressed. Rays
elongated, 20 or more ; achenia oblong, compressed, glabrous.—Flor.

3. A. paLupo'sus, (L.) Stem pubescent near the summit. Leaves
sessile, subulate, acute, glabrous beneath, scabrous on the upper surface
and margins, sometimes ciliate. Flowers solitary, large, on naked pe-
duncles; involucre squarrose, the lower scales leaf-like, reflexed; ray
florets long, numerous. Seeds glabrous, angled.—Purple. 2. Oct—
Novy. Pine-barrens. Common.

4. A. Granpirto’Rus, (L.) Stem pubescent toward the summit.
Leaves scabrous, linear, sessile, rigid, reflexed, with the margin ciliate.
Flowers solitary at the extremities of the branches ; scales of the invo-
lucre linear-lanceolate, reflexed; ray florets numerous, large. Seeds
scarcely pubescent.—Purple. Oct.—Nov. Sandy woods. 2—3 feet.

5. A. exr'tis, (Ell.) Stem erect, slender, with corymbose branches.
Leaves long, linear, slightly scabrous, diminishing in size toward the
summit. #/owers on the upper branches in racemes; involucre with
glabrous, linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets numerous, narrow.—Pur-
ple. 2. Sept.—Oct. Damp soils. 4— feet.

6. A. suputa’tus, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, much branched.
Leaves long, linear, subulate, appressed. Flowers numerous, on termi-
nal peduncles; involucre cylindrical, with the summit of the scales
slightly reflexed; ray florets numerous, 3-cleft, short.—Purple. 2¢.
Sept.—Oct. Seacoast. 2—3 feet. A. linifolius, L.

7. A. rotioLo’sus, (Ait.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves
sessile, linear-lanceolate, appressed, with scabrous margins, those of the
branches minute and numerous. Flowers in compound panicles ; invo-
luere with acute appressed scales, hairy, or ciliate at the summit ; ray
florets numerous, linear-lanceolate. Seed glabrous—Purple. 2. Sept.
—Oct. Indry soils. Common. 2—3 feet. In part, A. dumosus, L,

8. A. sparsirLo’rus, (Ait.) Stem slender, erect, with expanding
branches, glabrous. Leaves linear, reflexed, entire. Flowers solitary,
at the extremity of the branches ; involucre with acute, appressed scales.
—Purple. 2. Aug—Sept. Lowcountry. 2—3 feet.

9. A. Tenurro’Lius, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous near the base, branch-
ing. Leaves numerous, linear-lanceolate, tapering at each end, slightly
scabrous along the margins, upper ones minute. Flowers in racemes, on
short peduncles ; involucre with appressed linear acute scales; ray flo-
rets numerous, narrow. Seed oblong.—Purple. 2. Oct.—Nov.
Mid. upper dist. Car. and Geo.

10. A. Dumo’sus,(L.) Stem erect, glabrous, much less branched than
the preceding species. Leaves linear-lanceolate, entire, with the mar-
gins slightly scabrous. Flowers solitary, terminal at the summit of
the paniculate branches ; involucre with acute glabrous, linear-lanceo-
late seales; ray florets numerous, narrow. Seeds scarcely pubescent.
—Purple. 2. Sept—Oct. In damp, rich soils. 1—2 feet.

864 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT&.

11. A. Ertcor'pEs, (Willd.) Stem erect, slender, with numerous ex-
panding branches. Leaves of the stem linear, glabrous, acute at each
end, those of the branches subulate, numerous, very small, Flowers in
racemes, on short peduncles ; involuere with Janceolate scales; ray flo-
rets numerous, linear.—Purple. 2. Oct.—Nov. Barren soils. Com-
mon.. 2—3 feet.

12. A. racemo’sus, (Ell.) Stem diffuse, with slender, slightly pubes-
cent branches. Leaves linear-lanceolate, with the margins scabrous,
pubescent beneath, those of the branches very small. Flowers in sim-
ple racemes at the summit of the branches; involucre with linear-
lanceolate scales ; ray florets numerous, linear—Purple. 2f. Sept.—
Oct. On the coast. 1—2 feet.

13. A. mutiFLo’Rus, (L.) Stem diffusely branched, almost hispid.

Leaves linear, acute, pubescent, and fringed along the margin. /low-
ers in terminal racemes, somewhat secund ; involucre with ciliate, obo-
vate scales, squarrose.—Almost white. 2f. Aug—Sept. In open
fields) Common. 2—3 feet.

14. A. apna’tus, (Nutt.) Stems minutely hispid, branches virgate.
Leaves small, appressed, joincd to the stem, except the tips.—Pale pur-
ple. Mid. Car. and Geo. Oct.—Noy. 18—24 inches.

15. A. squarRo’sus, (Walt.) Stem procumbent, branching, hispid,
hairy. Leaves small, numerous, ovate, reflexed, hispid along the mar-
gin, scabrous. lowers terminal, in a loose panicle; involucre with
lanceolate hairy scales ; ray florets numerous, 3-toothed, rather large.
—Blue. 2. Sept.—Oct. Dry soils. Common. 2—3 feet.

16. A. conco’Lor, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent, sparingly branched
toward the summit. Leaves pubescent, almost tomentose, oblong-lance-
olate. Flowers in terminal racemes; involucre with lanceolate, silky
scales; ray florets linear-lanceolate.—Blue. 2f. Sept.—Oct. Dry
soils. Common. 2—3 feet.

17. A. reticuta’tus, (Pursh.) Stem erect, tomentose, branching to-
ward the summit. Leaves sessile, oblong-lanceolate, acute, margins
revolute, tomentose, 3-nerved. Flowers in racemes; involucre with
acute scales——White. 2. Aug —Oct. Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet.

18. A. Nova An’airx, (L.) Stem erect, with diffuse, spreading
branches, hairy. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, amplexicaul, auriculate
at the base, hairy, and scabrous along the margin. lowers in termi-
nal panicles; involucre with lanceolate scales, somewhat hispid; ray
florets numerous, narrow.—Purple. 2¢. Sept.—Oct. Western Geo.
4—10 feet.

19, A. Cya'nevs, (Ell.) Stem glabrous, young branches slightly
pubescent, expanding. Leaves linear-lanceolate, somewhat scabrous,
slightly amplexicaul. lowers in paniculate racemes ; involucre with
appressed linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets numerous, narrow. Seed
pubescent.—Purple. 2. Sept.—Oct. Middle Car. and Geo. 38—4
feet. A. concinus, Willd.

20. A. virea'tus, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, with long erect virgate
branches, slightly pubescent at the summit. Leaves linear-lanceolate,
amplexicaul, long, glabrous, margins slightly scabrous. Flowers in
terminal racemes; involucre with the scale slightly squarrose, slightly
mucronate ; ray florets small, Seeds scarcely pubescent——Purple. 2.
Sept.—Oct. Middle Geo, 8—4 feet.

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA. 865

21. A. Carorinta’nus, (Walt.) Stem shrubby, flexuous and decum-
bent, much branched, pubescent. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, sessile, at-
tenuate at each end, pubescent, dilated and amplexicaul at the stem.
Flowers large, numerous, solitary, on short peduncles; involucre with
pubescent scales; ray florets numerous.—Purple. ®. Oct.—Nov. In
swamps. 8—12 feet.

6. Leaves serrate. Flowers in corymbs.

_

22. A. surovto’sus, (Mich.) Stem erect, simple, pubescent toward
the summit. eaves sessile, lanceolate, glabrous, ciliate when young,
slightly serrate ; upper leaves generally entire. lowers large, in ter-
minal corymbs ; involucre with oblong, ovate, pubescent scales, reflex-
ed; ray florets numerous, large. Seeds nearly glabrous.—Purple. 2f.
Oct—Noy. Car. and Geo. 6—11 inches.

23. A. Curtis'n, (T. & G.) Stem smooth, glabrous, simple, leafy, co-
rymbose or racemose at the summit; branches short, bearing a single
or few heads. Leaves lanceolate, sessile, serrate; involucre hemispher-
ical, scales unequal, imbricate, coriaceous, rays large, 20 or more. Ache-
nia glabrous.—Blue or purple. 2f. N. Car. 2—3 feet.

24. A. puni'ceus, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, shining, branches striate,
pubescent. Leaves spatulate, sessile, clasping, serrate, scabrous on the
upper surface, large. Flowers in corymbose panicles, large ; involucre
with ciliate, linear reflexed scales; ray florets numerous, linear-lance-
olate—Purple. 2f£. Oct.—Nov. On the banks of rivers in Sou. Geo.
2—3 feet. A, Elliottii, T. & G.

25. A. pracuncutor'pes, (Willd.) Stem erect, with corymbose branch-
es marked with a hairy line. Leaves linear, or linear-lanceolate, acu-
minate, serrate in the middle, upper ones entire. Flowers small, in co-
rymbs; involucre with lanceolate expanding scales.—Nearly white. 2f.
Sept.—Noy. In low grounds. Upper Car.

c. Leaves serrate.

26. A. sun’orvs, (Ait.) Stem erect, with long, slender branches,
slightly pubescent. Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, serrate, glabrous,
upper ones entire. lowers in racemes; involucre with linear-lanceo-
late scales, nearly glabrous; ray florets small, narrow.—Purple. 2f.
Sept—Oct. Damp soils. 2—4 feet.

27. A. piver'GeENs, (Ait.) Stem erect, pubescent toward the summit,
branching. Leaves broad-lanceolate, serrate, glabrous, upper ones en-
tire. Flowers in crowded racemes; involucre with linear-lanceolate,
glabrous scales.— White, tinged with purple. 2. Sept.—Oct. Com-
mon. 3—4 feet. A. miser, L.

28. A. rrapescan’TI, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, with numerous vir-
gate branches. caves lanceolate, serrate, attenuate at each end, up-
per ones small, entire. Flowers numerous, in compound racemes, in-
volucre with linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets numerous, narrow.—
Purple. 2. Sept—Oct. Near the mountains. 38—4 feet.

29. A. versico’Lor, (Willd.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves
broad, lanceolate, amplexicaul, glabrous, serrate in the middle, upper
ones entire. Flowers clustered toward the summit of the branches;
involucre with loose, lanceolate scales.—White or purple. Sept.—Oct.
In damp soils. 2—38 feet.

3866 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA.

80. A. taviea’tus, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous, much branched. Leaves
broad, lanceolate, glabrous, slightly serrate, somewhat amplexicaul,
the upper ones narrower and entire. lowers large, in racemose pani-
cles; involucre with linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets numerous,
linear. Seed pubescent.—Purple. 2. Sept—Oct. Damp rich soils,
2—4 feet. A, Novi-Belgii, L.

31. A, amprexicav'Lis, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, somewhat branched.
Leaves oblong, lanceolate, acute, amplexicaul, cordate, serrate, gla-
brous, the lower more attenuate and less cordate at the base. Flowers
in terminal panicles ; involucre with thick, glabrous, lanceolate scales ;
ray florets numerous, narrow. Seed nearly glabrous—Purple. 2f.
Sept.—Oct. Indry soils. 2-3 feet.

d. Leaves cordate, generally serrate.

82. A. unputa'tus, (L.) Stem erect, scabrous, branching. Leaves
oblong, cordate, amplexicaul, scabrous, somewhat undulate, dentate
near the summit. lowers in loose, terminal panicles; involucre with
pubescent, linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets numerous. Seeds hairy.
—Purple. 2. Sept—Oct. In dry soils. 2—3 ft. A. patens, Ait.

33. A. piveRsiro’Lius, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent, scabrous, much
branched toward the summit. Leaves entire or slightly toothed, petioles
of the lower leaves winged, amplexicaul, those of the branches small,
pubescent underneath, scabrous above. lowers in terminal panicles ;
involucre with numerous, ciliate, pubescent scales. Seeds slightly an-
gled, hairy—Purple. 2{. Sept—Oct. Common. 2—3 feet. _

A. undulatus,

34. A. saqrrriro’tius, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, much branched.
Radical leaves oblong-lanceolate, cordate and sagittate at the base, une-
qually serrate, glabrous, petiolate ; cauline leaves acuminate, on wing-
ed petioles, upper ones oblong, lanceolate, sessile. lowers in racemes ;
peduncles leafy, involucre with lanceolate scales.—Purple. 2. Sept.
—Oct. Upper district of Carolina. 2—3 feet

35. A. soa'Ber, (Ell.) Stem erect, striate, scabrous, somewhat hairy.
Radical leaves on long petioles, cordate, with round lobes, acute at the
apex; cauline leaves ovate-lanceolate, or linear-lanceolate, attenuate
at the apex, rigid, scabrous. Flowers in Jong, terminal panicles; invo-
lucre with acute, appressed scales, pubescent ; ray florets oval, numer-
ous. Seed angled, hairy.—Purple. 2. Sept.—Oct. In dry soils.
¥—3 feet.

36. A. panicuLa’tus, (Muhl.) Stem erect, striate, glabrous, much
branched, young branches pubescent. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute,
slightly pubescent along the margins and veins, petiolate. Flowers in
compact, racemose panicles; involucre with numerous, subulate scales;
ray florets narrow, about 12. Seeds glabrous.—Purple. 2. Sept.
—Oct. Inrich soils, 3—4 feet. A, sagitlifolius, Willd.

37. A. corprro'Livs, (L.) Stem erect, with pubescent branches, Rad-
ical leaves cordate, attenuate at the apex, serrate, on slightly winged
petioles, pubescent beneath. Flowers in racemose panicles, numerous ;
involucre with linear-lanceolate scales, slightly appressed; ray florets
narrow, about 12. Sced glabrous.—White, tinged with purple. 2f.
Sept—Nov. Upper dist. Car. and Geo,

38. A. corymso’sus, (Ait.) Stem erect, glabrous, with slightly pubes-

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA. 367

cent branches. Leaves ovate, cordate, the upper spatulate, lanceolate,
glabrous, acutely serrate. lowers in fastigiate corymbs; involucre
with pubescent, ovate-lanceolate scales ; ray florets narrow, about 12.
Seeds glabrous—White, tinged with purple. 2. Sept.—Oct. Upper
dist. Car. and Geo, 2—83 feet.

39. A. azure'vs, (Lind.) Stem erect, scabrous, branches rigid, slen-
der, racemose. Leaves scabrous, lowest cordate, slightly serrate, higher
ones ovate-lanceolate, all on long petioles, the upper ones lanceolate-
linear, sessile, usually entire, those of the branches subulate, numerous,
appressed ; involucre obconic, seales closely imbricated. Achenia near-
ly glabrous.—Western and Southwestern States. Aug.—Oct. 1—3 ft.

40. A. Suorr’n, (Hook.) Stem slender, nearly glabrous. Leaves
more or less cordate, lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, acute, glabrous
above, minutely pubescent beneath, mostly entire; involucre campanu-
late, scales closely imbricate. Achenia glabrous. Heads racemose, nu-
merous, crowded, showy.—Violet-blue. Mountains. Sept.—Oct. 2—4 ft.

41, A. asperu'Lus, (T. & G.) Stem simple, racemose, paniculate at
the summit, scabrous, pubescent. Radical leaves subcordate, oblong-
ovate, slightly serrate, on slender petioles; cauline ones oblong or spat-
ulate, sessile, rameal ones minute, scattered. Heads small, paniculate ;
involucre nearly hemispherical, scales oblong, closely imbricated ; ache-
nia minutely pubescent.—Blue or purple. Geo. 1—2 feet.

42. A. Batpwiy'n, (T. & G.) Plant minutely hispid, pubescent.
Stem paniculately branched. eaves sessile, rigid, entire, scalrous
above, oblong-linear ; those of the branches short, erect, acuminate, mu-
cronate. Scales of the involucre linear, acute, minutely pubescent,
loosely imbricated. Achenia slightly pubescent.—Blue or purple.
Georgia. Dry soils. 1—3 feet.

43. A. minaB'iuis,(T. & G.) Stem simple, corymbose, paniculate at
the summit, scabrous, pubescent. Leaves ovate, serrate, the lower ones
papain the upper sessile, those of the branches small, roundish; invo-
ucre hemispherical, scales imbricate, oblong-linear; rays numerous,
large. Achenia slender, striate——Blue or violet. Columbia, S. C.
1—2 feet.

Genus XVIL—ERIG’ERON. L.
(From er, spring, and ger, old, from their carly fading.)

Heads many-flowered ; ray florets numerous, pistillate; those
of the disk tubular, perfect; scales of the involucre narrow,
mostly in a single series. Receptacle flat, naked. Achenia
compressed. Pappus usually in a single series of scabrous
bristles. Heads solitary.

1, E. xupicau'tx, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent and scabrous near
the summit. Radical leaves spatulate-lanceolate, acute, irregularly
toothed, glabrous; cauline ones smaller, ciliate near the base. Jowers
in small terminal corymbs; involucre with acute subulate leaves, pu-
bescent near the base; ray florets numerous, somewhat 3-toothed at
the summit; disk florets numercus, greenish-yellow, 5-toothed. Seed
hispid ; receptacle flat, dotted—-White. 2f. Through the summer.
Common. 1—2 feet. E. vernum, T. & G.

2. E. petuiprro’tium, (L.) Stem hirsute, very hairy. Radical leaves

368 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT#.

obovate, slightly serrate; cauline leaves sessile, scattered, me
ceolate, the lower ones similar to the radical. Flowers 8—5, terminal,
central one the largest ; involucre leaves in a double series, linear-lan-
ceolate; ray florets linear; disk florets yellowish. Seed compressed,
nearly glabrous ; receptacle somewhat convex, dotted—Pale blue. 2f.
March—April. Common, 1-—2 feet. Robin's Plantain.

3. E. srriao’sum, (Muhl.) Stem pubescent, slightly scabrous. Radical
leaves linear-lanceolate, denticulate ; cauline ones long, linear, entire.
Flowers in a terminal panicle; involucre with subulate leaves, pubes-
cent ; ray florets 2—3-cleft at the summit. Seeds hispid ; exterior pap-
pus minute scales, interior wanting, or a few pilose rays; disk florets
poten — Site. 2. May—Aug. Common in sandy pastures. 2—3
eet.

4. E. ampre'uum, (Nutt.) Stem erect, pubescent, somewhat scabrous.
Leaves linear, lower ones serrulate. lowers usually in pairs, axillary
and terminal; involucre hemispherical—Yellow. 2. July—Aug.
| Middle Geo. 1—2 feet.

5. E. Puiaper'puicum, (L.) Stem pubescent, slightly furrowed.
Radical leaves cuneate, obovate, sometimes incisely toothed; cauline
leaves oblong-lanceolate, amplexicaul, entire. Flowers in loose co-
rymbs; ray florets capillary, numerous; involucre many-leaved, with
the leaves arranged in two series, subulate.-— White or pale purple. 2f.
Feb.—June. Common. 1—2 feet.

6. E. querciro’Lium, (Lam.) Stem pubescent. Radical leaves lyrate
and coarsely toothed ; cauline ones entire. lowers few, terminal; ray
florets numerous ; involucre with numerous subulate leaves.—Pale
| blue or white. 2. July—Aug. Middle Car. 8—12 inches.

7. E. Canaven’se, (L.) Stem hispid, paniculately branched. Leaves
linear-lanceolate, narrow, ciliate. lowers in racemose panicles; invo-
lucre cylindrical, with acute linear leaves; ray florets numerous, short,
i capillary ; disk florets 4-cleft. Seeds somewhat hairy; pappus simple,
t} pilose—White. . June—Sept. Common. 1—8 feet.

8. E. pusit'Lum, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous, slender. Leaves linear-lan-
ceolate, entire, with scabrous margins. lowers in simple panicles,
with divaricate branches; involucre with narrow, acute leaves; ray
florets numerous, capillary ; pappus simple.—White. ©. July—Sept.
Common, 6—8 inches.

The two preceding species, we think, ought certainly to constitute a distinct genus,
and we might add several varietics of these, differing from each other in a greater or
less degree. :

Genus XVIIIL—DIPLOPAP’PUS. Cass. (Aster of Ell.)
(From diploos, double, and pappus.)

Heads many-flowered ; rays 8—12; disk tubular, perfect ;
scales of the involucre imbricate, subulate, lanceolate. Aecepta-
cle flat. Pappus double ; interior of scabrous bristles, exterior
very short.

1. D. tinarmro’iivs, (Hook.) (Chrysopsis linartifolia, Nutt.) Stem
erect, pubescent when young. eaves numerous, linear, mucronate,

scabrous, rigid. Flowers in umbellate corymbs, with one at the ex-
tremity of each branch; involucre imbricate; scales numerous, linear-

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT. 369

lanceolate, fringed ; ray florets linear-lanceolate, 3-cleft. Seed oblong,
villous; pappus double, consisting of long and short hairs.—Pale pur-
ple and yellow. 2f. Sept.—Oct. Dry soils. Common.

2. D. picuot’omus, (Hook.) Stem pubescent, dichotomously divided
toward the summit. Leaves sessile, oblong-oval, obtuse, pubescent.
Flowers in corymbs, on long, naked peduncles; involucre with linear-
lanceolate scales, pubescent, short. Seeds hairy; pappus double.—
White, tinged with purple. 2f. Oct. On the sea-coast. 2 feet.

3. D. corniro'Ltus, (Darl.) (Chrysopsis humilis, Nutt.) Stem erect,
ubescent. Leaves lanceolate or somewhat rhomboidal, acuminate, gla-
rous, hispid along the margin and veins. Flowers in dichotomous co-

rymbs; involucre with lanceolate, hairy scales; ray florets generally
8. Seeds glabrous.—White. 2. Sept—Oct. Mountains, 1—2 feet.

4. D. amyepaui'nus, (T. & G.) (Chrysopsis amygdalina, Nutt.) Stem
striate, simple, branching, and finely pubescent toward the summit.
Leaves lanceolate, acuminate, slightly pubescent, and scabrous on the
upper surface. Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre with short,
lanceolate, pubescent scales; ray florets generally 12, narrow. Seeds
pubescent.—White. 2. Aug—Sept. On the borders of swamps.
Middle Car. and Geo. 2 feet.

5. D. opova’tus, (T. & G.) (Chrysopsis obovata, Nutt.) Stem erect,
pubescent, somewhat viscid when young, branching toward the sum-
mit. Leaves sessile, oval, mucronate, tomentose beneath, somewhat ru-
gose. Flowers in paniculate corymbs; involucre with short, appressed
scales; ray florets 10—13, 3-toothed. Seed hispid—White. 2f. May
—June. Damp soils. 2—3 feet.

Genus XIX.—BOLTO'NIA. LHer.
(In honor of James Bolton.)

Involucre imbricate; ray florets numerous, pistillate ; those
of the disk perfect. Heceptacle conic, dotted. Seeds flat, mar-
gined. Pappus awned, with two opposite ones larger than the
rest.

1. B. asreror'pes, (L’Her.) Stem erect, somewhat striate, glabrous.
Leaves alternate, sessile, entire, lanceolate, glabrous, with scabrous mar-
gins. Flowers in panicles, on Jong peduncles; involucre with subulate
scales ; ray florets entire, linear; those of the disk yellow. Seeds com-
pressed.—White or reddish. 2f. Aug—Sept. On the margins of
swamps. Middle Car. and Geo. 1—2 feet.

2. B. ciastiro'i1s, (L’Her.) Stem erect, branching, slightly angled,
glabrous. Jeaves long, lanceolate, serrate, acute. with cartilaginous
margins; lower ones somewhat toothed. lowers solitary, on short
peduncles; inyolucre with glabrous, subulate leaves, with the margins
slightly serrulate ; ray florets numerous; those of the disk numerous,
yellow. Seeds pubescent, winged, obcordate; pappus consisting of
scabrous bristles, unequal— White or reddish 2f. July—Aug. Mid-
dle and Southern Geo, 2—3 feet. 4

3. B. pirru'sa. Stem diffusely branched. Leaves lanceolate, sessile,
entire; those of the branches linear, of the branchlets subulate. Ache-
nia obovate, narrowly winged ; pappus of several short bristles and 2

16*

370 ORDER LXVIII,—COMPOSIT&.

subulate awns.—White. Sept.—Oct. Western Geo. and Ala, 2—%
feet. “a

(4
So

Genus XX.—BRACHYCHA#TA. T.&G.
(From, we presume, brakus, short, and chaite, hair, in allusion to its stem.) —

Heads few-flowered. Involucre cylindrical, imbricate ; outer
ones the shortest. Receptacle naked ; disk florets about as long
as the ray florets. Pappus consisting of short, scabrous bristles,
in one series. Achenia obconic. Herbaceous plants, with al-
ternate serrate leaves.

1. B. corpa’ra, (T. & G.) Stem pubescent, simple or paniculately
branched at the summit. eaves cordate at the base of the stem, be-
coming less so toward the summit, finely veined. /owers in a unilat-
eral raceme or spike——Yellow. 2f. N. Car. and Northern Geo. 2—4
feet.

Genus XXI—SOLIDA’GO. L.

(From solido, I make firm.)

Involucre imbricate, with appressed scales ; florets of the ray
usually 5, pistillate; those of the disk perfect. Heceptacle
naked, punctate. Pappus pilose, simple.

1. S. piscor’pEus, (Ell.) Stem erect, usually villous, with few erect,
virgate branches. Leaves spatulate, coarsely serrate, acute, pubescent.
Flowers in long, virgate panicles; involucre with villous, subulate
scales; ray florets wanting ; those of the disk deeply 5-cleft, 12—15.
Seed glabrous—Purple. 2f. Sept.—Oct. In rich, high lands. North-
ern Geo, 8—4 feet.

2. S. Canaven’sis, (L.) Stem erect, villous, eaves lanceolate, ser-
rate, 3-nerved, scabrous on the upper surface, pubescent beneath.
Flowers in long, recurved racemes, secund; involucre with 12—16 ob-
long, appressed scales; ray florets very short—Yellow. 2. Sept—
Oct. Mountains of Car. Golden Rod.

3. S. pu’Bens, (Rev. M. A. Curtis.) Stem virgate, nearly terete, pu-
bescent, tomentose-villous above. eaves oval-lanceolate, sessile, ser-
rate, nearly glabrous above, pubescent on the veins beneath. Heads in
small axillary clusters; involucre villous; rays small, 4—7; disk flo-
rets as many. Achenia canescent—Aug.—Sept. N.C, 2—3 feet.

4, S. Bucxxey’r, (T. & G.) Stem villous, leafy. Leaves oblong, ses-
sile, villous on the under surface, coarsely serrate. Heads in small ax-
illary clusters; scales of the involucre nearly glabrous; rays 4—6;
disk florets 9—12. Achenia glabrous—Yellow. Oct. Ala. 2—38
feet.

5. S. proce’ra, (Ait.) Stem erect, villous. Leaves lanceolate, 3-nery-
ed, acute at each end, finely serrate, scabrous on the upper surface,
finely villous beneath, lowers in erect racemes, paniculate ; involu-
cre with linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets small—Yellow. 2.
Sept—Oct. Middle Geo. 8—d feet.

6. S. nuGo'sa, (Willd.) Stem erect, hispid, branching toward the
sammit. Lower leaves sessile, lanceolate, serrate, scabrous, hairy un-

m |

—s

ORDER LXVUI.—COMPOSITA. 871

derneath ; upper leaves ovate, sparingly serrate. lowers in expand-
ing, paniculate racemes; racemes seeund, recurved; involucre with lin-
ear, lanceolate scales; ray florets small—Yellow. 2f. Sept.—Oct.
Rich soils. Variable in its characters. 8—7 feet. S. altissima, L.

7. S. as'pera, (Ait.) Stem erect, hairy, terete, slightly scabrous.
Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, or somewhat elliptic, scabrous on the
upper surface, hairy beneath, serrate. Flowers in paniculate, recurved
racemes; involucre with linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets small.—
Yellow. 2. Sept—Oct. Middle Car. and Geo. 3—8 feet.

, S. altissima, L.

8. S. Curtis'n, (T. & G.) Stem virgate, simple, nearly glabrous,
leafy to the summit, striate, angled. eaves long lanceolate, mostly
glabrous, serrate, sessile, acuminate. Heads in dense axillary clusters;
involucre minutely pubescent ; exterior scales shurt; rays 4—6; disk
as ey Achenia minutely pubescent.—Yellow. Mountains of N. C.
3—5 feet.

9. S. arris'srma, (L.) Stem erect, hispid, stout, much branched at the
summit. Leaves lanceolate, sessile, acute; lower ones deeply serrate,
_yery scabrous, rugose. Flowers in large, paniculate racemes ; racemes
recurved. Perhaps a variety of the rugosa.—Yellow. 2. Aug.—
Sept. Common. 38—7 feet.

10. S. vitto’sa, (Pursh.) Stem erect, villous, with many recurved
branches near the summit. Leaves sessile, the lower ones obloug-lan-
ceolate, serrulate, with a few hairs along the veins; the upper ones en-
tire, ovate-lanceolate, with several small leaves in the axils. Flowers
in a terminal panicle ; racemes recurved, secund: involucre with linear
seales; ray florets small—Yellow. 2f. Sept—Oct. Common. 8—
5 feet. S. pilose, Walt.

11. S. nemora’.is, (Ait.) Stem erect, tomentose, sparingly branched.
Leaves lanceolate, alternate at the base of the stem, slightly hispid,
with axillary clusters of small leaves; those of the root serrate, some-
what cuneate. Flowers in paniculate racemes, secund ; invulucre with
linear-lanceolate scales, pubescent along the margins—Yellow. 2.
Sept—Oct. In dry soils. Common. 2—3 feet.

12. S. utmiro’ira, (Mich.) Stem erect, villous when young, tomen-
tose, striate, with numerous recurved branches. Cauline leaves oblong-
lanceolate, serrate, acute, scabrous on the upper surface, hairy beneatn.
Flowers in paniculate racemes ; racemes secund and recurved ; involucre
with narrow, oblong seales; ray florets short. Seed pubescent.—Yel-
low. 2. Sept—Oct. In rich soils. S. Drummondii, T. & G.

13. S. ver'na, (Rey. M. A. Curtis.) Stem erect, paniculate at the
summit, cinerous-pubescent. Lower leaves ovate or oval, finely ser-
rate, narrowed into winged petiole; upper ones sessile, mostly entire,
few. Heads loosely racemose, many-flowered—Yellow. N. C., near
Wilmington, 2—3 feet.

14. 8S. ancu'ra,(Ait.) Stem ercci, glabrous, striate, with long virgate
branches. Radical leaves spatulate, acutely serrate, with a long, at-
tenuated base; cauline leaves elliptic, serrate; those of the branches
entire, 3-nerved. /owers in long, paniculate racemes; involucre with
linear-lanceolate scales—Yellow. -2f. Sept. Shaded soils.

15. S. sprraa’mama, (Rey. M. A. Curtis.) Stems growing in tufts, vil-
lous, pubescent, leafy. Leaves oval or oblong-lanceolate, ciliate, nearly

ee aS... a_

= ia tte i ia .

372 ORDER LXVIII.—OCOMPOSIT2.

glabrous, serrate above the middle. Heads many-flowered ; rays small.
—N. C., Roan Mountain. 8—10 inches. ans

16. S. crneRas’cens, (Schw.) Stem erect, pubescent, slender, with nu-
merous slender, expanding branches toward the summit. Leaves long,
linear-lanceolate ; radical ones with a long, tapering base, slightly ser-
rate ; cauline ones small, and scattered toward the summit. Flowers
in paniculate racemes ; racemes secund, with the pedicels often 3-flow-
ered.—Yellow. 2. Sept—Oct. Middle Geo.

17. S. sun’cea, (L.) Stem erect, slender, glabrous, sometimes pubes-
cent; branches pubescent when young. eaves long-lanceolate, gla-
brous, or pubescent, with scabrous margins; the lower ones serrate, ob-
scurely 3-veined. lowers in loose, terminal, paniculate racemes; ra-
cemes secund, recurved ; involucre with oval, slightly pubescent scales,
—Yellow. 2. Sept—Oct. Upper districts of Car. and Geo.

S. Boottii, Hook.

18. S. extrp’tica, (Ell) Stem erect, glabrous, with numerous recury-
ed branches toward the summit. eaves oval-lanceolate or elliptic, ser-
rate, glabrous, with scabrous margins. lowers in paniculate racemes;
racemes secund, expanding, leafy ; involucre with acute, linear scales,
glabrous ; rays 8—10; disk 5—7.—Yellow. 2. Sept.—Oct. In rich
soils. Low country. S. Elliottii, T. & G.

19. S. opo’ra, (Ait.) Stem erect, pubescent toward the summit,
branching. Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, glabrous, entire, with sca-
brous margins. lowers in paniculate racemes; racemes recurved;
involucre with linear-lanceolate scales—Yellow. 2f. Sept.—Oct.
Mountains.

20. S. retror’sa, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous or pubescent toward
the summit. Leaves linear, sessile, tapering at the summit, glabrous,
reflexed, scabrous along the margin. Flowers in paniculate racemes ;
racemes recurved; involucre with ciliate-lanceolate scales; ray florets
8; of the disk 3—4.—Yellow. 2. Aug.—Oct. Very common.

21. S. rorriro’i1a, (Ell.) Stem erect, pubescent toward the summit.
Leaves linear-lanceolate, slightly serrate, obscurely 3-veined, usually
twisted. Flowers in compact, paniculate racemes, recurved ; involucre
with linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets 3—5.—Yellow. 2f. Aug.—
Oct. Very common. 2—3 feet.

22. S. pyramipa’ra, (Mich.) Stem erect, terete, hispid. Leaves ob-
long, ovate; margin serrulate, scabrous, somewhat amplexicaul; mid-
rib pubescent. lowers in paniculate, filiform racemes: racemes se-
cund, recurved, pubescent. Corolla small, ligulate, minute, Seed
smooth—Yellow. 2. Aug.—Sept. Pine-barrens. 4—6 feet.

23. S. cractt'tima, (T. & G.) Stem virgate, glabrous, branched to-
ward the summit; branches long and slender, leafy. Leaves spatulate,
linear, entire, sometimes the lower serrate. Heads obconic, in secund
racemes, 10—15 florets; rays mostly wanting. -Achenia pubescent.—
Middle Florida. 2—3 feet.

24. S. conympo’sa, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching near the summit,
glabrous, with the young branches hirsute. Radical leaves long, in-
dented along the margin, oblong-lanceolate, somewhat fleshy ; the upper
entire, ciliate along the margin. lowers in corymbose racemes, lower
branches recurved; inyolucre with pubescent, ciliate scales; ray florets

a ee Se oe TT ee

— . a."

kK ~

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA. 373

10. Seed glabrous—Yellow. 2f. Sept—Oct. Middle Geo, 4—6
feet.

25. S. sempervirens, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, with recurved
branches toward the summit. eaves linear-lanceolate, long, acute,
seabrous along the margin, entire. //owers in axillary racemes, small ,
involucre with linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets generally 5—Yel-
low. 2f. Sept.—Oct. Inrich soils. Common. 3—6 feet.

a. Racemes erect.

26. S. rrmoniFo'tta, (Pers.) Stem oblique, glabrous, usually colored.
Leaves sessile, lanceolate, somewhat fleshy, entire, glabrous. Flowers
in erect, paniculate racemes; involucre with linear, acute scales; ray
florets 7—10. Seed pubescent—Yellow. 2. Aug—Oct. On the
sea-coast. 38—5 feet.

27. S. awprexicau'Lis, (Mar.) Stem velvety pubescent, loosely branch-
ed. Leaves ovate or oblong, serrate; lower ones acuminate, clasping
the stem, pubescent beneath; upper ones ovate-lanceolate. Heads
small, in paniculate, secund racemes; ray florets 1—2; disk 5—8.
Achenia pubescent.—Florida. 2—4 feet.

28. S. pracHypHyt’'La, (Chap.) Stem scabrous, pubescent, leafy.
Leaves spatulate, oval, or ovate, glabrous; lower ones serrate. Branches
in yirgate panicles. Heads racemose, secund ; ray florets none; disk 5
—6. -Achenia canescent.—Geo. and Flor. 4—6 feet.

29. S. specio’sa, (Nutt.) Stem erect, -slightly furrowed, glabrous,
with virgate branches, pubescent when young. eaves broad-lanceo-
late, coriaceous; upper ones entire, the lower slightly serrate. Flow-
ers in numerous erect racemes; involucre with oblong, obtuse scales;
ray florets 5. Seed glabrous—Yellow. 2f. Sept—Oct. Middle
Geo. 3—8 feet.

30. S. puses’cens, (Ell) Stem erect, pubescent, with numerous erect
branches. Leaves long, lanceolate; the upper ones generally entire,
pubescent ; the lower serrate, slightly scabrous, spatulate. Flowers in
paniculate racemes; involucre with pubescent, subulate scales; ray
florets 7—10. Seeds pubescent.—Yellow. 2. Oct. Damp soils.
Middle Geo. ,3—5 feet. S. puberula, Nutt.

31. S. paucrrLoscuLo’sa, (Mich.) Stem erect, somewhat shrubby, gla-
brous. eaves lanceolate, obtuse. lowers in compound panicles ; in-
volucre oblong, 5-flowered; ray floret 1.—Yellow. 2. Aug.—Oct.
In pine-barrens, on the coast.

32. S. Bico’Lor, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves oblong-lanceo-
late ; the lower ones serrate, attenuate at the base, pubescent. Flow-
ers in compact racemes; inyolucre with obtuse, Jinear-lanceolate scales ;
ray florets 5—8.—Nearly white. 2. Sept.—Oct. Dry pastures. 2
—=3 feet. ‘

33. S. petioxa’ris, (Ait.) Stem erect, striate, villous. Leaves oval-
lanceolate, pubescent ; upper ones nearly sessile; the lower attenuate,
with a sheath-like petiole, serrate. /owers in long, terminal racemes ;
involucre with oblong, pubescent scales; ray florets 6—8. Seed gla-
brous.—Yellow. 2. Aug—Sept. Mountains. 2—3 feet.

#4. S. srrio’ra, (Ait.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, en-
tire, glabrous, with scabrous margins; radical ones serrate. Flowers in

3874 ORDER LXVII.—COMPOSITA.

erect, paniculate racemes—Yellow. 2%. Aug.—Sept. In sandy
woods. 2 feet. .

85. S. ecan’rEa, (Ait.) Stem stout, smooth. Leaves lanceolate, acu-
minate, glabrous, sharply serrate. lowers in racemose panicles; heads
large; ray florets conspicuous. -Achenia pubescent.—Yellow. Ala.
and North and West. 3—7 feet.

36. S. virea’ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, striate, slender toward the sum-
mit, nearly glabrous. Radical leaves very long, spatulate-lanceolate ;
cauline ones diminishing toward the summit, oblong-lanceolate, some-
what fleshy, scabrous along the margins, appressed ; involucre with
linear-lanceolate pubescent scales ; ray florets 5—7. Seed hairy.—Yel-
low. 2. June—Oct. Damp soils. 2—4 feet.

37. S. putveRULEN’TA, (Nutt.) Stem erect, slender toward the sum-
mit, reddish, covered with a pulverulent pubescence. Leaves sessile ;
the lower ones acute, serrate, elliptic; the upper entire, with scabrous
margins, obovate. Flowers in erect racemes ; ray florets long—Yellow.
4. Aug—Sept. Low country. 3—4 feet.

38. S. erec’ta, (Pursh.) Stem erect, simple, somewhat pubescent
toward the summit. Leaves lanceolate, glabrous, acute at each end;
the lower ones somewhat petiolate. lowers in short, erect, axillary,
and terminal racemes ; involucre with linear scales; ray florets 7—10.
Seed glabrous—Pale yellow. 2. Sept—Oct. Damp soils. 2—3
feet. S. speciosa.

39. S. ca’sta, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, with numerous slender,
expanding branches, slightly tinged with purple. Leaves sessile, lance-
olate, acuminate, finely serrate, with the margins slightly scabrous.
Flowers in erect racemes; involucre with linear seales; ray florets gen-
erally 5. Seed nearly glabrous—Yellow. 2f. Sept—Oct. Upper
districts of Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet.

40. S. rLexicau’Lis, (Ait.) Stem slender, flexuous, glabrous, angled.
Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, glabrous, attenuate at the
base. Flowers in erect, axillary racemes; involucre with linear scales ;
ray florets generally 5; disk 7—8. Seed hairy—Yellow. 2. aoe
—Oct. Upper district of Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet. S. latifolia,

41. S. eromera’ta, (Mich.) Stem simple, small. Leaves glabrous,
oblong-lanceolate, serrate ; lower ones broad, acuminate. /owers in
simple racemes, composed of axillary heads, the upper ones clustered ;
involucre swollen, many-flowered—Yellow. 2f. Aug.—Sept. Moun-
tains.

42. S. squarro’sa, (Mubl.) Stem erect, pubescent, striate, branching.
Leaves lanceolate, acute, serrate toward the apex, pubescent beneath;
the lower ones tapering at the base into a petiole. Flowers in com-
pound, erect racemes, large; involucre with reflexed, linear scales; ray
florets generally 10, the disk. numerous. Seed glabrous.—Yellow. 2.
Sept.—Oct. Sandy soils. 8—6 feet.

43. S. ancustiro’i1A, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, with numerous
erect branches, generally colored. Leaves sessile, subulate, entire,
nearly linear, somewhat scabrous along the margins, sometimes with
axillary clusters of setaceous leaves. J’lowers in erect, paniculate ra-
cemes; involucre with glabrous, linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets 7
—10.—Yellow. 2. Sept.—Oct. Rich soils. On the sea-coast. 2—
3 feet,

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA. 375

44, S. sauici'NA, (Ell.) Stem erect, slender, pubescent when young,
nearly glabrous when old, with long, erect, virgate branches. Leaves
sessile ; the lower ones long, narrow-lanceolate, seabrous on the upper
surface, glabrous on the under; upper leaves smaller. / lowers in long,
slender racemes; involucre with oblong scales; ray florets slender, gen-
erally 5.—Yellow. 2f. Sept.—Oct. Middle Geo, 4—5 feet.

S. patula, Muhl.

45. S. exa’rs, (Pursh.) Stem erect, terete, pubescent, with erect, to-
mentose branches. Leaves sessile, oval-lanceolate, acute, tomentose be-
neath, nearly entire. Flowers in erect, paniculate racemes; involucre
with pubescent, linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets 7—10. Seed gla-
brous—Yellow. 2f. Sept.—Oct. Middle Geo. 2—3 feet.

S. petiolaris.

46. S. rie'ma, (L.) Stem erect, slightly angled, tomentose when
young ; branches numerous, fastigiate. Leaves ovate, sessile, pubescent,
scabrous; upper ones entire, the lower serrate. Flowers clustered near
the summit of the branches, large; involucre with oblong, pubescent
scales; ray florets 7—10, those of the disk numerous. Seed glabrous.
—Yellow. 2. Sept—Oct. Mountains. 3—4 feet.

47. S. Graminiro'ira, (Ell) Stem angled, slightly furrowed; branch-
es numerous, expanding ; angles pubescent. Leaves linear, numerous,
obscurely veined, pubescent along the veins on the under surface.
Flowers in fastigiate, terminal corymbs ; involucre with numerous, vis-
cid, linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets 10, short. Seeds villous.—Yel-
low. 2f. Sept.—Oct. Damp rich svils. 2—3 ft. 8S. lanceolata, L.

48. S. renuiro’i1a, (Pursh:) Stem erect, angled, scabrous, with fas-
tigiate branches. eaves linear, expanding, obscurely veined, scabrous,
clusters of small leaves in the axils, Jowers in fastigiate, terminal co-
rymbs ; involucre with viscid scales; ray florets about 10, very short.
Seed villous.—Yellow. 2. Sept.—Oct. In dry pastures. Very
common. 3—4 feet.

Genus XXII—BIGELO’VIA. D.C.
(In honor of Dr. Bigelow, of Boston.)

Heads few-flowered, the florets all perfect, tubular. Jnvolu-
cre oblong, scales few, erect. Receptacle naked, narrow, with a
setaceous scale among the central flowers, equaling the achenia.
Achenia oblong, pubescent. Pappus pilose, in one series.
Herbaceous plants, with alternate entire leaves. Heads in co-
rymbs, flowers yellow.

1. B. nupa’ra, (D. C.) Stem erect, glabrous, branching near the
summit. Radical leaves spatulate, lanceolate, acute, 3-nerved, entire,
glabrous ; cauline leaves with the upper ones small and linear. Flowers
in a compound fastigiate corymb; involucre with appressed linear
leaflets, colored, containing 3—4 flowers. Style about the length of the
stamens, 2-cleft; pappus unequal—Yellow. 2. Oct.—Nov. Com-
mon. 1—2 feet. Chrysocoma nudata, Mich,

Genus XXIIL—ISOPAP'’PUS. T. & G.
(From isos, equal, and pappus, from the equality of the pappus bristles.)

Heads many-flowered; rays 5—12, ligulate, pistillate; disk

LE ee

376 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT.

florets perfect. Scales of the involucre lanceolate, subulate, 1m-
bricate, appressed. Achenia villous, terete, linear. Hirsute
herbs. Leaves alternate, crowded, sessile.

1. I. prvarica’ra. Stem erect, slender, hispid, scabrous, secneliblile
toward the summit. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, ciliate, serrate,
hispid, the lower ones attenuate at the base. /Jowers in long divaricate
panicles ; involucre many-leaved, seales pubescent on the back, linear-
lanceolate. Seed hispid ; pappus reddish-brown, the exterior wanting.
—Yellow. 2. Aug. —Oet. Southern Georgia. 1—2 feet.

Genus XXIV.—PRIONOP’SIS. Nutt.

(From prion, a saw, and opsis, resemblance, in allusion to the teeth of the leaf.)

Heads many-flowered, hemispherical, ray florets in a single
series, numerous, pistillate, disk perfect. Scales of the invo-
lucre numerous, imbricate, squarrose, with the exterior ones
squarrose. Receptacle alveolate, flat. Achenia short, glabrous,
striate. Pappus deciduous, consisting of unequal, scabrous bris-
tles, some longer than the corolla of the disk. Herbaceous
plants, with alternate, serrate Jeaves. lowers yellow.

1. P. Coapman’n, (T. & G.) Stem simple, virgate, hirsute-pubescent,

Leaves numerous, lanceolate or linear, glabrous, setaceously serrate.—
Yellow. 2f. Middle Florida. 1—2 feet.

Genus XXV.—HETEROTHE'CA. Cass,
(From hetero, different, and theka, envelope.)

Heads many-flowered, those of the ray pistillate in one series,
those of the disk perfect. Scales of the involucre in a few se-
ries, linear, appressed, with spreading points. Receptacle plain,
alveolate. Achenia of the ray oblong, smooth, without pappus,
those of the disk cuneate, villous. Pappus of the disk double,
the exterior of short chaffy bristles, the interior of capillary
bristles. Herbaceous plants, hirsute or strigose, paniculately
branched. lowers yellow, pappus colored.

1. H. sca’Bra, (D.C.) Stem branching from the base, scabrous, divar-
icate, glandular, hairy. Radical leaves oval, on petioles, dilated at the
base, coarsely toothed, cauline ones cordate- ovate, acute, amplexicaul,
all scabrous. Flowers in compound terminal panicles ; involucre cylin-
drical ; leaflets numerous, acute, linear, viscid; ray florets lanceolate,
ner ved; exterior pappus a marginal ring, the interior wanting —Yellow.
2. October. On the seacoast. 2—3 feet.

Genus XX VI—-CHRYSOP'SIS. Nutt.
(From chrusos, gold, and opsis, like.)
Involucre imbricate ; ray florets pistillate, those of the disk
perfect. Anthers naked at the base; pappus double, the outer

chaffy and minute, the inner pilose and scabrous, many-rayed.
Seeds obovate, villous. Receptacle naked.

x
|

Ul —e——“( i‘i™COCOOTTTT

a. ee

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA. 377

_ 1. ©. arceyre’a, (Nutt.) Stem branching toward the summit, silky.
Leaves lanceolate, long, linear, entire, somewhat rigid, covered with a
silky pubescence. Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre pubescent,
imbricate ; leaflets subulate, acute; ray florets 10—11, those of the
disk numerous. Seeds oblong, villous or hispid; pappus colored.—Yei-
low. 2¢. July—Oct. Dry soils.

2. C. craminiro’Lta, (Nutt.) Stem erect, silky, leafy toward the sum-
mit. Leaves entire, lanceolate, linear, covered with a silky pubescence.
Flowers in compound corymbs. Stamens at first yellow, afterward
white. Seed oblong ; pappus colored, but lighter than the preceding —
Yellow. 2f. July—Oct. Sandy soils. Common. 1—2 feet.

3. C. orrean’THA, (Chap.) Stem simple, slender, leafy and silky be-
low the middle, glandular and naked above. Leaves lanceolate or spat-
ulate, silky pubescent, entire. Heads on elongated peduncles, 2—4;
involucre campavulate, glandular; achenia linear, villous.—Middle
Florida. April—May. 1—1} foot.

4. C. prytro'tra, (Ell) Stem glabrous, rigid. Leaves numerous,
crowded, linear, rigid, those of the branches small, linear. Flowers in
terminal corymbs; involucre imbricate, with linear-Janceolate scales,
woolly at the point. Anthers white, conspicuous. Seeds long, hairy,
hispid ; exterior pappus subulate, whitish, the interior scabrous, brown.
—Yellow. Sept.—Oct. Sandhills, middle Geo. 18—20 inches.

5. C. Marra’na, (Nutt.) Stem erect, hairy, simple. Leaves oblong-
lanceolate, serrate, acute, the upper ones sessile, the lower ones spatu-
late, hairy on the under surface. Flowers in a simple corymb; invo-
lucre many-leaved, viscidly and glandular pubescent. Anthers 2-cleft
at the base, with the apex white. Seed oblong, villous; pappus scarce-
ly colored—Yellow. 2. Aug.—Oct. Dry sandy soils. 1—2 feet.

6. C. rrrcHopHyt’La, (Nutt.) Stem hairy, erect. Leaves oblong, ses-
sile, obtuse, lower ones attenuate at the base, woolly. Flowers in sim-
ple eorymbs ; involucre many-leaved ; leaflets narrow, glandular; florets
of the ray narrow, long. Seed oblong, almost hispid; pappus colored.
—Yellow. 2. Aug—Sept. Dry soils. 12—18 inches.

7. C. Gossypi'na, (Nutt.) Stem covered with a white woolly tomen-
tum, hoary. Leaves oblong, spatulate, sessile, obtuse, entire. Flowers
in simple corymbs; involucre many-leaved, woolly; ray florets numer-
ous. Anthers white at the summit. Seed viscid, the exterior pappus
white, the interior brownish.—Yellow. 2. Aug.—Oct. Pine lands,
middle Geo.

8. C. penra’ta, (Ell) Stem woolly. Leaves tomentose, cuneate, obo-
vate, obtuse, deeply-toothed, the lower ones with a long tapering base,
obtusely-toothed toward the apex, upper leaves entire, sessile, amplex-
icaul, Flowers in simple corymbs; involucre with subulate woolly
leaves; ray florets numerous, nerved. Seed hispid, exterior pappus
white, interior brown.—Yellow. 2f. Aug.—Oct. Middle Georgia.
1—2 feet.

Genus XXVII.—CONY’ZA. L.
(From Xonia, dust, from the use made of its powder.)
Heads many-flowered, with all the flowers tubular, those of

the margin pistillate, those of the center perfect or staminate.
Seeds of the involucre in many series. Achenia compressed,

378 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITZ.

alternate at the base. Pappus in 1 series of capillary bristles.
Herbaceous plants with alternate variously incised leaves.
Flowers white. ‘

1. C. styva’ta, (Ell.) Stem hairy, somewhat scabrous; lower leaves
sinuate-lobed, the upper linear, entire. Heads paniculate.-—White.
2. Charleston.

Genus XXVIII.—BACCHA’RIS. L. (From Bacchus.)

Involucre imbricate, cylindric; scales sub-coriaceous, ovate.
Receptacle naked ; florets tubular, moneecious, with sterile and
fertile intermixed. Staminate florets with exserted anthers,
unawned at the base; pappus slightly plumose. Fertile florets
with capillary pappus. Achenza ribbed.

1. B, ancustiro't1a, (Mich.) A shrub. Stem erect, glabrous, branch-
ing, young branches angled, dotted. Leaves sessile, entire, linear, ob-
securely 3-nerved, Vvowers in compound panicles, generally axillary,
solitary ; involuere slightly ventricose, with glabrous, ovate, lanceolate
leaflets; sterile florets tubular, white, with a sbort, undivided style;
fertile florets 5-cleft. Stamens wanting. Style 2-cleft. Seeds striate,
cylindric—White. %. Sept.—Oct. On the coast. 6—10 feet.

2. B. watimiro’tta, (L.) A shrub, with erect branches, glabrous young
branches angled. Leaves sessile, obovate, cuneate, dentate toward the
suiumit, upper ones usually entire, covered with whitish scales or dust.
Fiowers in leafy, compound panicles, axillary and terminal. Style of
the fertile florets 2-cleft, rather shorter than the stamens. Seeds stri-
ate, oblong —White. %. Sept—Oct. Lowcountry. 6—12 feet.

3. B. sessrurFLo’ra, (Mich.) A shrub, with angular, erect, virgate
branches, glabrous. Leaves nearly sessile, obovate, cuneate, dentate
toward the summit. Flowers sessile, axillary, scattered ; involucre with
obtuse scales, reddish at the summit.—White. %. Sept.—Oct. On
the seacoast. 38—6 feet. B. glomeruliflora, Pers.

Genus XXIX.—PLU’'CHEA. Cass.
(From a French botanist, N. Pluche.)

Heads many -flowered, all tubular, those of the margin pistil-
late and fertile, those of the center staminate or perfect, but
sterile. Jnvolucre with the scales in many series. Receptacle
flat. Anthers bicaudate. Achenia cylindrical. Pappus in one
series, pilose. Herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves and
heads in corymbs,

1. P. pirrons’,(D.C.) Stem pubescent. Leaves clasping at the base,
somewhat cordate, oval or lanceolate, oblong, serrulate, sprinkled with
resinous dots, Heads in corymbs.—Purple. 2, Car—Flor. Low
country. 2—8 feet.

2. P. rar'mpa, (D. C.) Stem pubescent. Leaves petiolate, oval-
lanceolate, acuminate, feather-veined, serrate. Heads in paniculate,
compound corymbs. Fetid.—2. Penn-—-Ala. 2—4 feet.

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT”. 379

8. P. campnora’ta, (Ell.) Stem herbaceous, succulent, slightly pu-
beseent. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, denticulate. Flowers in axil-
lary terminal corymbs, shorter than the leaves; scales of the involucre
acute, as long as the florets. This plant, when bruised, gives out a
strong, disagreeable odor.—Purple. 2. Aug.—Sept. Salt marshes.

Marsh Flea-bane.

4. P. Maryranp’tca, (Mich.) Stem erect, rather succulent. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate, denticulate, pubescent. Flowers in corymbs, scales of
the involucre linear or ovate. Seeds minute; pappus short, consisting
of 20—30 rays.—Purple. &. July—Aug. On the coast of Car. and Geo.

Genus XXX.—PTEROCAU’LON. EIl.
(From pteron, a ring, and kaulon, a stem.)

Involucre imbricate, leaflets somewhat obovate, acute, ap-
pressed, tomentose. lowers pistillate and perfect, intermin-
gled, the pistillate ones slender, with the border 3-toothed ; the
perfect ones with the border 5-cleft. Anthers very short. Style
2-cleft. Stigmas glandular.

1. P. pycnosta’cuyum, (Ell.) Stem erect, simple, winged, densely to-
mentose, white. Leaves lanceolate, sessile, decurrent, dentate, white,
tomentose beneath. Flowers in compact spikes; involucre densely to-
mentose. Seeds angled, pubescent; receptacle naked—White. 2.
May—Aug. Dry sandy soils. 1—2 feet.

Genus XXXI—BUPHTHAL’MUM. L. (Borrichia, Adans.)
(From bous, a bull, ophthalmos, the eye, from the resemblance of its flowers.)

Involucre many-leaved ; florets of the disk 5-cleft, perfect,
numerous, those of the ray pistillate. Seeds winged. Pappus
4-toothed, or an obsolete margin. Receptacle chafty.

1. B. rrutes’cens, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, branching, pubescent
toward the summit. Leaves opposite, sessile, cuneate, lanceolate, glau-
cous, sparingly toothed at the base. lowers solitary, terminal; in-
volucre many-leaved, imbricate. Leaves mucronate, expanding; ray
florets lanceolate, 10—12; seeds of the ray triangular; pappus 4-tooth-
ed; chaff pubescent, with a stiff point—Yellow. »% or 2f. June—
Oct. On the seacoast.

2. B. ANGusTIFO'LIUM, (Pursh.) Stem erect, branching. Leaves alter-
nate, linear, entire, glabrous; involucre with acute, lanceolate leaves.
—Yellow. % or 2f. July—Sept. Southern Geo. and Flor.

Genus XXXII—ECLIP’TA. L.
(From ekleipo, deficient, from its wingless seeds.)
Involucre many-leaved, the leaves nearly equal; florets of

the disk perfect, 4-cleft, those of the ray pistillate; pappus
wanting ; receptacle bristly.

1. E. ereo’ta, (L.) Stem erect, strigose; dichotomous. Leaves op-
posite, lanceolate, serrate, or entire, attenuate at the base, 3-nerved,

380 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT.

sessile. lowers on long peduncles, in pairs; involucre with ovate, acu-
minate leaves.—White. ©. June—July. Gravelly soils.

2, E. procum'sens. Stem procumbent, assurgent, terete, with numer-
ous opposite branches, with appressed hairs. Leaves sessile, opposite,
lanceolate, narrowed at the base, 3-nerved ; involucre with acute lance-

olate leaves. Flowers on peduncles, generally in pairs; involucre with _

8—10 leaves, lanceolate, ciliate, unequal; ray florets numerous, 2-
toothed.— White. ©. June—Oct. Damp soils. Common. 12—18
inches.

3. E. pracuypo'pa. Stem prostrate, divaricately branched. Leaves
lanceolate, slightly serrulate. Flowers on short peduncles, solitary or
in pairs ; inyolucre with oval lanceolate leaves; florets 4—5-cleft—
White. ©. July—Sept. Sandy soils. .

Trine [V.—SENECIOI/DEZ.

Style cylindrical at the apex; in perfect flowers bifid, branch-
es elongated, linear, pencillate, or truncate at the apex; pro-
duced beyond the pencil into a short cone, or an elongated ap-
pendix, narrow and hispid. Corolla of the disk regular, pellucid.

Genus XXXIII—POLYM’/NIA. L. ,
(Named from one of the Muses.)

Involucre double, the exterior usually 5-leaved, the interior
10-leaved. tay florets pistillate, those of the disk staminate.
Receptacle chafty. Pappus none.

1. P. Canaven’sts, (L.) Stem erect, viscid, villous, somewhat scabrous.
Lower leaves deeply lobed, or pinnatifid, the upper ones entire or 3-
lobed, all finely serrate, somewhat ovate, slightly scabrous. Flowers
in terminal panicles ; involucre viscid and villous; ray florets 10, small.
—Yellow. 2. July—Sept. Mountains, 2—4 feet.

2. P. Uvepa’1ia, (L). Stem erect, villous, terete, scabrous. Leaves
opposite, 83—5-lobed or ternate; leaflets or lobes tomentose, ovate, sca-
brous, petiole winged. Flowers in a terminal panicle, with opposite or
ternate branches; inyolucre with the exterior scales largest, ciliate,
ovate; the interior lanceolate, villous; ray florets 10, 3 toothed at the
summit. Seeds globose, somewhat compressed, glabrous—Yellow. 2f.
June—Aug. Common. 38—6 feet. ;

Genus XXXIV.—CHRYSOG’ONUM. L.

(From chrusos, golden, and gone, joint, the flowers being at tne joint.)

Involucre 5-leaved, oblong, villous. Ray florets pistillate,
those of the disk staminate. Receptacle chatty. Seed enfolded
in a 4-leaved calyx. Pappus 1-leaved, pubescent at the summit.

1. C. Virerta’num, (L.) Stem decumbent, villous. Leaves opposite,
oblong, lanceolate-oval, crenately dentate, attenuate at the base into a
long petiole, villous. lowers solitary ; involucre villous ; ray florets
5, broad. Seeds compressed, somewhat pubescent.—Yellow. 2f. April
—June. Common. 4—12 inches.

‘ t4,'2* ee

ee oe ee

ORDER LXVII.—COMPOSIT. 381

Genus XXXV.—SILPH’IUM. L.
(From silphion, a name of an ancient plant, transferred to this genus.)

Involucre leafy, squarrose. Ray florets pistillate, those of
the disk staminate. Seed compressed, obcordate, emarginate,
2-toothed. Receptacle chafty.

1. S. vactnia’tom, (L.) Stem hispid, simple, nearly glabrous toward
the base. eaves alternate, about 2 feet long and 1 wide, pinnatifid,
the segments toothed and sinuate, scabrous. Jnvoluere consisting of 10
leaves, subulate. Ray florets numerous, about as long as the involucre.
Pappus 2 small awns.—Yellow. 2. Aug.—Sept. Western Georgia
and Alabama. 8—12 feet.

2. S. prynatiri'pum, (Ell) Stem glabrous. Leaves large, pinnatifid,
sinuate; segments usually acute, upper surface glabrous, the under
slightly scabrous. Flowers in panicles, large ; involucre glabrous, with
the exterior leaves orbicular, the interior oval—Yellow. 2. July.
Western Geo. and Ala. 4—6 feet.

3. S. compos'trum, (Mich.) Stem glabrous. Leaves irregularly lobed,
sinuate, sometimes pinnatifid, glabrous above, somewhat hairy beneath.
Flowers in terminal panicles; involucre with the leaves slightly ciliate.
—Yellow. 2%. May—Aug. Pine-barrens. 2—3 feet.

4. S. rerepintatna ceum, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Radical leaves
cordate or nearly orbicular, or reniform, sometimes lobed and dentate ;
cauline ones alternate, serrate, scabrous, ovate. Flowers numerous, in
corymbose panicles; exterior leaves of the involucre ovate, acute, the
interior obtuse ; ray florets 1O—12—Yellow. 2. July—Aug. Moun-
tains. 4—5 feet.

5. S. rrirotia’tum, (L.) Stem glabrous, somewhat hexagonal, usually
purple. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, serrulate, slightly scabrous on the
upper surface, glabrous beneath, the upper ones nearly sessile, the
lower ternate. Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre with ovate,
ciliate, loosely appressed leaves; ray florets about 14.—Yeliow. 2f.
Aug.—Oct. Mountains. .4—& feet. ;

6. S. rerna’tum. Siem terete, or slightly angled, glabrous. Leaves
verticillate, by threes, lanceolate, acute, denticulate or serrate, slightly
scabrous on the upper surface, pubescent along the veins beneath.
Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre ciliate, with ovate, loosely ap-
pressed leaves; ray florets 12—14, long.—Yellow. 2. Aug—0Oct.
Mountains. 4—6 feet.

7. S. arnopurpu’reum. Stem erect, terete, purple, glabrous. Leaves
mostly verticillate, by fours, numerous, the lower ones alternate, and
the uppermost scattered, the intermediate ones sometimes by threes ;
all lanceolate, scabrous, dentate, on ciliate petioles; midrib purple.
Flowers in dichotomous panicles; involucre ciliate, with ovate scales;
ray florets long, narrow.—Yellow. 2f. Aug.—Sept. Upper districts.
4—5 feet.

8. S. penra’tum, (Ell) Stem erect, purple, glabrous. Leaves broad-
lanceolate, sinuate, toothed, hairy, scabrous, the lower ones opposite,
upper ones alternate, sessile. Flowers in terminal corymbs ; involucre
ciliate, with broad-ovate leaves; ray florets about 10, oval._—Yellow.
uf. Aug—Sept. Common, near Culloden. 2—3 ft.

382 ORDER LXVII.—COMPOSITA.

9. S. asrerts’ous, (L.) Stem erect, terete, hispid. Leaves lanceolate,
acute, serrate, scabrous; the lower ones opposite, petiolate, the upper
ones alternate, sessile, Jnvolucre ciliate, with ovate leaves. Ray flo-
rets 8—10.—Yellow. 2. June—Aug. Sandy soils. Common. 2—3 ft.

10. S. Laviea'tum, (Pursh.) Stem quadrangular, glabrous. Radical
leaves lanceolate, oblong; the lower cauline ones oval-lanceolate, on
short petioles, which are connate at the base; the upper ones sessile,
ovate, the highest cordate, glabrous. Flowers in corymbs; involucre
with ciliate leaves, the inner ones largest.—Yellow. 2f. Aug.——Sept.
Middle Geo. 2—3 feet.

11. S. scABer’RiMuM, (Ell.) Stem angled when young, becoming te-
rete when old, scabrous toward the summit. Leaves on short petioles,
connate at the base, ovate, serrate, rigid, scabrous. Flowers in corymbs ;
involucre with ovate, ciliate leaves, exterior ones smallest. Seed nearly
circular, winged.—Yellow. 2. Aug.—Sept. Middle and western
Geo. 3—4 feet.

12. S. rinrEeRiFo’Lium, (Mich.) Stem quadrangular, hispid. Leaves
opposite, sessile, oblong, entire, scabrous on the upper surface. Flowers
few, on short peduncles ; involucre with oblong, ovate leaves.—Yellow.
24. Aug.—Sept. Mountains. 3—4 feet.

13. S. perrotra’tuM, (L.) Stem glabrous, quadrangular. Leaves op-
posite, connate, serrate, ovate, the upper ones perfoliate, broad. Flow-
ers on axillary peduncles; involucre squarrose ; ray florets 24—Yel-
low. 2. July—Sept. Mountains. 4—6 feet.

14. S. conna’tum. Stem erect, terete, hispid, with reflexed hairs.
Leaves opposite, perfoliate, scabrous, serrate. F/owers in terminal pan-
icles; involuere squarrose, with ovate leaves, reflexed at the summit ;
ray florets 12.—Yellow. 2. Aug.—Sept. Middle and western Geo,
4—5 feet.

Grnus XXXVI—BERLANDIE’RA, D.C.
(In honor of Berlandier.)

Heads many-flowered, with the ray florets in one series, pis-
tillate; those of the disk tubular, hermaphrodite, but sterile.
Seales of the involucre in 3 series, the exterior smallest, the in-
nermost the largest. Achenia in a single series, flat-obovate,
plain at the summit, each more or less attached to the scales of
the involucre. Pappus of two minute teeth. Herbaceous plants
with alternate sessile leaves more or less pubescent.

1. B. Texa’na, (D. C.) Stem herbaceous, branches and peduncles hir-
sute, with purplish hairs) Leaves oblong-ovate, cordate, simply or
doubly crenate, minutely hispid, scabrous above, corruscently pubescent
or hairy beneath; the lowest petioled.—Louisiana.

2. B. romenro’sa, (T.& G.) (Silphium pumilum, Pursh.) Stem erect
or procumbent, terete, tomentose. Leaves alternate, oblong, irregular-
ly dentate, acute, petiolate, pubescent on the upper surface, tomentose
beneath. Flowers in irregular corymbs; involucre tomentose, with
the leaves ovate, 8—10; ray florets 8—10, tomentose on the under sur-
face—Yellow. 2. July—Aug. Pine-barrens. Mid. Car. and Geo,
2—3 feet.

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA. 383

8. B. susacav’iis, (Nutt.) Minutely strigose, pubescent at first.
Leaves radical, deeply sinuate, bipinnatifid, often lyrate, somewhat peti-
oled ; scapes bearing a single head. Torr. & Gray.

Genus XXXVII--PARTHE’NIUM. L.
(From parthenos, a virgin.)

Involucre 5-leaved, villous. Ray florets small, pistillate, those
of the disk staminate. Receptacle flat, chatty. Seed obovate.
Pappus none.

1. P. rytecriro’trum, (L.) Stem erect, slightly scabrous, striate.
Leaves alternate, ovate-lanceolate, unequally toothed, sessile, scabrous,
the upper ones amplexicaul. Flowers in terminal corymbs ; ray florets
5, small, the exterior chaff, broad.—White or yellowish. 2. June—
Sept. Upper and middle Car. and Geo. 1—2 feet.

2. P. uysreropuo’rus, (L.) Stem hirsute, diffusely branched or de- -

eumbent. Leaves bipinnatifid, the uppermost linear, undivided. Heads
small, paniculate.—Florida.

Genus XXXVUI—I'VA. L.

(Origin of the name unknown.)

Involucre 5—10-leaved. Ray florets pistillate, those of the
disk staminate. -Anthers not united. Receptacle bristly. Seed
obovate. Pappus none.

1, I. rrures’cens, (L.) A shrub, with numerous opposite branches,
slightly furrowed, somewhat scabrous and pubescent when young.
Leaves opposite, lanceolate, attenuate at the base, deeply serrate, sca-
brous, of a greenish hue. Flowers axillary, forming terminal panicles ;
involucre viscidly pubescent, 5-leaved, leaves nearly round. Ray flo-
rets 5, those of the disk 6—7.—Pale purple. ®. July—Sept. On the
seacoast. 3—8 feet. ; Marsh Elder.

2. L meprroa’ra, (Walt.) Stem herbaceous, terete, slightly angled to-
ward the summit, glabrous, becoming purple. Leaves sessile, linear-
lanceolate, cuneate, succulent, the upper ones usually alternate and
entire, the lower frequently opposite and toothed. Flowers axillary,
pendulous; involucre with 6—9 fleshy leaves, with the margins lacer-
ate. Ray florets 2, those of the disk numerous.—White. 4. July—
Oct. On the seacoast.

Genus XX XIX.—AMBRO'SIA. Tourn.
(From ambrosia, food of the gods.)

Flowers numerous, staminate florets with the involucre hem-
ispherical, 1-leaved, many-flowered. Anthers approximate, but
not united. Receptacle naked, pistillate florets, with the invo-
lucre 1-leaved, entire, or 5- toothed, l-flowered. Corolla none,
Siyles 2. Fruit anut formed from the indurated calyx, 1-seeded.

1. A. Trir’rpa, (L.) Sfem erect, rough, hirsute. Leaves usually op-

posite, 3-lobed, serrate, the lobes oval- lanceolate, acuminate, hairy, ser-
rate. Flowers in small axillary and terminal spikes, forming a large

eeham i —

384 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITZ.

panicle; staminate florets numerous, solitary at the summit of the
spike; pistillate ones in small clusters at the base. Involucre of the
staminate florets 5—8-lobed, hairy. Corolla tubular. Involucre of the
fertile florets persistent, 5-lobed. Fruit with 6 spines—White. &.
Aug.—Sept. Common. 4—6 feet. Bitter-weed.

2. A. exa’tior, (L.) Stem virgate, pubescent when young. Leaves
bipinnatifid, nearly glabrous; petioles ciliate. /owers in paniculate
racemes. Involucre of the staminate florets globular, somewhat hairy; ~
fertile florets in small clusters. Nut with 6 short spines——White. &.
July—Sept. Middle, upper Car. and Geo. 4—8 feet. an

Hog-weed. Roman Wormwood.

8. A. ARTEMISL#FO'LIA, (L.) Stem erect, slightly pubescent, fastigiately
branched. Leaves toward the base bipinnatifid, opposite ; those toward
the summit pinnatifid, opposite, nearly glabrous on the upper surface,
pubescent beneath. Racemes terminal by threes. Involucre of the
staminate florets globular ; fertile florets axillary, sessile; spines short.
—White. ©. Aug.—Sept. Mountains. 4—6 feet.

4, A. panicuta’ra, (Mich.) Stem erect, paniculately branched, villous.
Leaves alternate toward the base, bipinnatifid toward the summit;
segments all Janceolate-acute, pubescent. lowers in terminal and ax-
illary racemes, the upper staminate, the lower fertile. Involucre of the
staminate florets 10-toothed, 10-flowered. Fruit muricate, clustered,
small, obovate—White. ©. July—Sept. Cultivated grounds, very
common. 2—6 feet.

Genus XL—XAN’THIUM. Tourn.
(From wanthos, yellow, from the color said to be produced on the hair by this plant.)

Flowers moneecious. Staminate florets, involucre imbricate.
Anthers approximate, not united. Receptacle chatty. Fertile
florets. Involucre 2-leaved, 2-flowered. Corolla none. Drupe
dry, muricate, 2-cleft. Mut 2-celled. ;

1. X. srruma’rium, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent, scabrous, angled,
Leaves alternate, cordate, usually 3-lobed, serrate, pubescent, very large,
on long petioles. Pistillate florets in axillary racemes; involucre con-
sisting of subulate leaves. Chaff subulate. Fertile florets at the base
of each raceme; involucre 10-leaved, 2-flowered. Fruit elliptic, pu-
bescent, armed with hooked bristle. White. ©. July—Oct. Very
common, 38—6 feet. Cockle Bur. Clott Bur. Sheep Bur.

2. X. xcutna’tum, (L.) Stem rough, spotted. Leaves broad, sub-
cordate, irregularly toothed, obscurely lobed. Jnvolucre oval, with
figid prickles—Near salt water. Mass—Car. Aug.—Oct. 1—2 feet.

8. X. sprno’sum, (L.) Stem pubescent, terete, with ternate spines
from each side of the petiole. pm alternate, 8-lobed, ovate-lanceo-
Jate, pubescent on the upper surface, tomentose beneath. Staminate
florets solitary, at the base of each spine ; involucre many-leaved. Fer-
tile florets axillary, solitary. Fruit armed with short prickles. rwit
2-celled—White. @. July—Oct. Common along the coast. 38—5
feet. Prickly Clotweed.

ORDER LXVII.—COMPOSIT.. 385

Genus XLI—MELAN’'THERA. Robr.
(From melas, black, and anthera, the anther.)

Involcure many-leaved. Leaves in a double series, equal,
oblong-lanceolate. /lorets all perfect. Seeds quadrangular,
compressed. Pappus consisting of a few bristles. Receptacle
chafty, convex.

1. M. wasra’ra, (Mich.) Stem erect, quadrangular, furrowed, sca-
brous, branching. Leaves hastate, 3-lobed, decussate, lanceolate, den-
tate, scabrous, and somewhat hispid, petiolate. JJowers solitary, on
peduncles, usually in pairs; involucre hispid. Corolla tubular, 5-cleft.
Seed slightly winged at the angles ; chaff leaf-like—White. 2. Aug.
—Sept. Rich soils. 4—6 feet.

2. M. perorp’Ea, (Mich.) Stem quadrangular. Leaves opposite, ovate-
deltoid, evanescent. Scales of the involucre ovate.—Florida.

Genus XLIL—ZIN’NIA. L.
(In honor of Godfrey Zinn, a German.)

Heads many-flowered ; ray florets pistillate, those of the disk
perfect. Receptacle conical, chaffy. Rays obovate, coriaceous,
lobes of the disk villous. Achenia of the ray 3-sided, mostly
destitute of pappus. Herbaceous plants, with opposite, entire,
and sessile leaves. Heads solitary.

1. Z. muttirto’rA, (L.) Stem erect, hirsute. Leaves ovate-lanceolate,
peduncles larger than the leaves, with the apex hollow and inflated.—
Yellow or purple. Car. and Ala.

Grxus XLIIL—HELIOP’SIS. Pers.

(From helios, the sun, and opsés, appearance ; from its resemblance to the sun-flower.)

Involucre imbricate, many-leaved ; ray florets pistillate, those
of the disk perfect. Seceptacle conic. Seed quadrangular
Pappus wanting.

1. H. Lz'vis, (Pers.) Stem erect, glabrous, dichotomously branched.
Leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate, serrate, 3-nerved, glabrous. Flowers
terminal, and in the angles of the stem, on long peduncles. Leaves of
the involucre oblong. Seed naked; receptacle convex.—Yellow. 2£
May—June. Sandy soils. 2—4 feet.

Genus XLIV.—TETRAGONOTHE’CA. Dill.

(From tetra, four, gonia, angle, and sheka, a capsule.)

Involucre gamosepalous, deeply 4-parted, 4-angled, with
broad hairy segments. Receptacle chaffy. Seed obovate, pu-
bescent at the summit. Pappus wanting.

_1. T. weuiantuor pes, (L.) Stem erect, branching, scabrous, somewhat
hispid. Leaves opposite, sessile, spatulate, lanceolate, dentate, hairy.
Flowers axillary and terminal; segments of the involucre ovate-lanceo-

17

386 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT.E.

late, with reflexed margins; ray florets 6—8, large, of the disk numer-
ous. Seeds slightly angled ; scales of the receptacle covered with glan-
dular dots.—Yellow. 2. May—June. Sandy soils. 1—2 feet.

Genus XLVY.—HA’LEA. TT. & G.
(In honor of Dr, Joseph Hale, of Louisiana.)

Heads many-flowered ; the ray florets pistillate, those of the
disk perfect. JInvolucre double, the outer of 4—5 ovate folia-
ceous scales, the inner of numerous chaffy scales. Achenia 4-
sided, pubescent, with a short scaly pappus.

1. H. Lupovicra’na, (T. & G.) Stem striate, quadrangular below.
Leaves opposite, sessile, sometimes verticillate by threes, toothed, the

leaves oval-oblong, the upper ovate, or ovate-oblong, connate, perfoli-
ate.—Louisiana, 2—4 feet.

Genus XLVI.—ECHINA’CEA.

Heads many-flowered ; ray florets in a single series, much
elongated, sterile, those of the disk perfect and tubular. Scales
of the involucre ciliate, imbricate. Receptacle conic. Achenia
4-sided, ob-pyramidal. Pappus coroniform, unequally toothed.
Rays 2—3-toothed at the apex.

E. purru’ReA, (Meench.) (Rudbeckia purpurea, L.) Stem somewhat
branched, smooth, or a little roughened. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, sca-
brous, tapering toward the base; those toward the upper part of the
stem narrower, all coarsely serrate. Flowers terminal ; involucre many-
leaved, imbricate, ciliate, in several series, squarrose ; ray florets long,
narrow, 2-cleft, reflexed. Seed angled, enlarged at the summit. Chaff
of the receptacle with rigid points, longer than the florets—Purple.
24. Aug.—Oct. Upper Car. and Geo. 4— feet.

2. E. aneustiro’/11A, (D. C.) Stem hispid, naked above. eaves lance-
olate, hairy, hispid, entire, 3-nerved.—Alabama. 1—=3 feet.

8. E. arroru'sens, (Nutt.) Stem slender, glabrous, terete. Leaves
linear-lanceolate, entire, tapering into long petioles; rays dark-red—
Georgia and Florida.

Genus XLVII.—RUDBECK'IA. L.

(In honor of Prof. Rudbeck, of Sweden, predecessor of Lianzus.)

Involucre in a double series, nearly equal. Ray florets neu-
tral, the disk perfect. Receptacle conic, chatty. Pappus a 4-
toothed margin.

1. R.pryna'ta, (Mich.) Stem hispid, furrowed. Leaves pinnate, low-
er segments sometimes 2-parted. Flowers large, showy ; involucre with
the leaves nearly equal; ray florets long, reflexed, those of the disk .
purple—Yellow. 2. July—Oct. Upper districts of Car. and Geo.
4— 5 feet.

2. R. rur'ema, (L.) Stem hispid, with long, virgate, 1-flowered
branches, Leaves numerous, oblong-lanceolate, alternate, sessile, hispid,
tapering at the base; involuere hispid, exterior leaves largest, some-

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT2. 387

what foliaceous ; ray florets 12—14, 2-cleft ; pappus, a slight margin.
Chaff giabrous.— Yellow. Aug.—Oct. Mountains. 2—3 feet.

8. R. rrmo’sa, (L.) Stem hairy, hispid, paniculately branched, branch-
es leafy, divaricate. Leaves lanceolate, acuminate at each end, serrate,
the lower ones 3-lobed, hairy, upper ones lanceolate, serrate, sessile.
Flowers numerous at the extremities of the branches; involucre with
reflexed leaves; ray florets lanceolate, reflexed, about 8; pappus a
4-toothed margin—Yellow. 2. Aug—Sept. Dry soils. 4—5 feet.

4. R. mou'uis, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching, covered with a hispid
pubescence. Leaves alternate, ovate-lanceolate, sessile, dentate, slight-
ly cordate, pubescent. lowers at the extremities of the branches; in-
volucre hairy, with reflexed leaves; ray florets 12—20; pappus nearly
wanting— Yellow. 2f. Aug—Oct. Western Geo. 2—3 feet.

5. R. neiopsi’pis, (T. & G.) Stem erect, simple, somewhat pubes-
cent, few branches at the summit. eaves ovate or oval, slightly ser-
rate, 5-nerved, glabrous, or slightly pubescent; involucre minutely pu-
bescent, scales somewhat spatulate. Florets of the disk brownish-purple,
Achenia of the rays 3-angled, of the disk 4-angled.—Pale yellow. In
wet places. Ala. and Geo. Aug.—Sept. 1—2 feet.

6. R. pierra’ra, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, branching, lower leaves
ete with pinnatifid segments; the upper ones simple, pinnate, the

ighest 3-cleft. Involuere shorter than the disk, somewhat pubescent,
with ovate-lanceolate leaves. Pappus a‘4-toothed margin. Chaff to-
mentose at the summit—Yellow. 2. August—Oct. Mountains.
5—S8 feet.

7. R. wactyta’ta, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, branching. Leaves sca-
brous, the lower ones pinnate, with 3-lobed segments, coarsely toothed,
sometimes laciniate, upper leaves nearly sessile, ovate or 3-cleft, some-
times dentate. Flowers in terminal panicles; involucre shorter than
the disk, with small ovyate-lanceolate leaves; ray florets about 6, dila-
ted at the summit, 3-toothed; pappus a crenate margin; chaff tomen-
tose.—Yellow. 2f. Aug.—Sept. In moist places. Middle Georgia.
4—6 feet.

8. R. nereropnyt'za, (T. & G.) Stem erect, cinerous-pubescent.
Leaves 3—5-parted, the terminal divisions cuneiform, and mostly 3-cleft,
upper leaves simple, ovate, serrate. Achenia prismatic—Mid. Flor.

9. R. nrr’tpa, (Nutt.) Stem erect, simple, glabrous. Leaves oval-ob-
long and lanceolate, coriaceous, often toothed ; lower leaves petiolate,
upper clasping. Heads large; showy.—Geo. and Flor. 3—5 feet.

10. R. raviea’ra, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous. Leaves ovate-lanceolate,
somewhat coriaceous, shining. Radical leaves ovate-spatulate, dentate.
Flowers on long, naked peduncles; involucre with long lanceolate
leaves; ray florets rather short.—Pale yellow. 2. July—Aug.
Pine-barrens. 2—3 feet.

11. R. pisco’Lor, (Pursh.) Stem pubescent, branching. Leaves alter-
nate, sessile, strigose, pubescent, lanceolate, entire, or finely denticulate.
Flowers terminal ; involucre somewhat pubescent; ray florets 12—14,
hairy on the outer surface; pappus a minute margin; chaff purple,
fringed at the summit.—Yellow. 2£. Aug—Sept. Middle and west
ern Georgia. 2—3 feet.

12. R.sparnura’ta, (Mich.) Stem pubescent, slender. Leaves entire,
obovate-spatulate. Flowers solitary, terminal; involucre imbricate,

a

3888 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT.

expanding ; ray florets 3-toothed—Yellow. 2. July—Aug. Mount-
ains. 10—18 inches.

13. R. nir’ra, (L.) Stem hirsute, sparingly branched. Leaves alter-
nate, sessile, spatulate, lanceolate, hirsute, upper ones narrower. Flow-
ers solitary, terminal; involucre many-leayed, hairy ; exterior leaves
the largest; pappus wanting; chaff fringed at the summit.—Yellow.
2. June—Sept. Sandy soils. Common. 2—3 feet.

14. R. arisra’ra, (Pursh.) Stem erect, corymbosely branched. Leaves
serrate, lanceolate, hispid. lowers at the extremities of the branches;
involucre many-leaved, disk nearly hemispherical; pappus subulate.—
Yellow. 2f.

Genus XLVIIL—LEPACHYS. Raf.
(From Jlepis, a scale, and pachus, thick.)

Heads many-flowered ; ray florets in a single series, neutral ;
those of the disk perfect. Scales of the involucre linear, spread-
ing, few. Receptacle elongated ; chaff truncated, thickened at
the summit, partly inclosing the achenia. Achenia of the ray
5-angled, hairy, abortive; of the disk compressed, with a wing-
like margin on one or both sides.

1. L. pryna’ta, (T. & G) (Rudbeckia tomentosa, Ell.) Stem erect,
pubescent, slightly furrowed, much branched, branches erect, virgate.
Leaves alternate, lanceolate, acute, scabrous, tomentose, the lower ones
somewhat trifoliate, upper leaves entire. Flowers at the extremities of
the branches ; involucre tomentose, with nearly subulate reflexed leaves ;

ray florets about 8; pappus almost wanting—Yellow. 2f. Sept.—
Oct. Middle and western Geo. 3—4 feet.

Genus XLIX.—DRACO'PIS. Cass.
(From draxon, a dragon, and opsis, like.)

Heads many-flowered ; ray florets neutral, those of the disk
perfect. Scales of the involucre in 2 series, the exterior largest,
the inner very small. Receptacle cylindrical, poimted. Chaff
linear. -Achenia terete. Pappus none.

1. D. ampLexicav'Lis, (Cass.) Stem branching, glabrous, striate ; up-

per leaves cordate, clasping, entire, lower ones serrate. Heads solitary.
—Yellow. Louisiana.

Genus L.—HELIAN’THUS. L.

(From /elios, the sun, and anthos, a flower.)

Involucre imbricate, leafy, generally squarrose; ray florets
neutral, those of the disk perfect. Receptacle chaffy. Pappus
2-leaved, caducous.

a. Florets of the disk dark purple.

1. H. pes’rus, (Nutt.) Stem decumbent, slender, branching. Leaves
mostly alternate, ovate, serrulate. Heads terminal, on slender pedun-
cles ; achenia pubescent; pappus 2 chaffy awns—@. LE. Florida and
Louisiana, 1—2 feet.

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT. 389

2. H. aneustiro'tivs, (L.) Stem pubescent, slender, sparingly branched.
Leaves narrow-lanceolate, with revolute margins, scabrous on the upper
surface, pubescent beneath, lower ones opposite, upper ones alternate.
Flowers terminal ; ray florets about 12; pappus setaceous, ciliate—Yel-
low. 2. Aug—Oct. N. Jer—Flor. 2—3 feet.

3. H. rap'ura, (T. & G.) Stem erect, simple, hirsute, bearing a single
head. Leaves opposite, obovate, or spatulate, entire, hispid, sessile, or
nearly so. Scales of the involucre lanceolate, purple; pappus 1—2
awns. -Achenia compressed ; rays 7—10.—@&. Geo, Ala., and Flor.
Aug.—Sept. 1—3 feet.

4. H. nEerEropuy.’'tus, (Nutt.) Stem slender, simple, hispid below.
Leaves hispid, lower ones oval or elliptical, upper lanceolate or linear ;
all nearly sessile. Heads large; rays 14—18.—@. N. Car. and Flor.
Dry soil. 1—2 feet.

5. H. arroru’sBens, (L.) Stem hispid, naked toward the summit, pa-
niculately branched. eaves opposite, spatulate, acute, crenate, sca-
brous on the upper surface, pubescent beneath, those toward the base
very long, upper ones small, sessile. F/owers in terminal panicles ; in-
volucre many-leaved, ciliate; ray florets lanceolate, nerved. Seed com-
pressed: pappus 2 long deciduous awns; receptacle convex, with the
chaff 3-cleft at the summit—Yellow. 2f. Sept—Oct. Dry soils.
Common. 3—4 feet.

6. H. scaper’rowus, (Ell.) Stem scabrous, slightly branched. Leaves
opposite, Janceolate, scabrous, nearly entire, whitish. lowers few ; in-
volucre with ciliate leaves; ray florets from 16—26 ; pappus subulate.
—Yellow. Sept—Oct. Western Geo.

7. H. rricus’pis, (Ell.) Stem scabrous. Leaves opposite, ovate-
lanceolate, scabrous, whitish on the upper surface, brownish beneath,
with revolute margins. Flowers terminal; involucre with subulate
leaves ; ray florets 14—16; pappus subulate.—Yellow. 2. Sept.—
Oct. Western Georgia. 3—4 feet.

8. H. mox’ts, (Willd.) Stem glabrous toward the base, scabrous at
the summit, purple. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, serrate, pubescent
beneath, lower ones opposite, the upper alternate. Flowers in a termi-
nal panicle; involucre with numerous, pubescent, ciliate leaves; ray
florets about 10, hairy ; pappus acuminate, pubescent.—Yellow. 2.
July—Aug. Common. 3—46 feet.

9. H. eiean’revs, (L.) Stem somewhat scabrous toward the summit,
branching. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, serrate, scabrous, tapering at
each end, on short petioles, ciliate at the base. Flowers in terminal
panicles; involucre many-Jeaved, fringed ; ray florets 12—14; pappus
subulate.—Yellow. 2. Aug—QOct. Mountains. 5—8 feet.

10. H. tomenro’sus, (Ell.) Stem pubescent, scabrous, branched.
Leaves long, ovate-lanceolate, tapering toward the summit, serrulate,
scabrous on the upper surface, tomentose beneath, upper leaves alter-
nate. Flowers terminal; involucre with long, ciliate leaves, summits
hispid ; ray florets 10—14; pappus subulate; chaff 3-cleft, hairy to-
ward the summit—Yellow. 2. Aug.—Oct. Western Geo. 4—6 ft.

11. H. spatavra’tvs, (El.) Stem striate, scabrous toward the summit,
sparingly branched. Leaves opposite, ovate, spatulate, tapering toward
the summit, on short petioles, pubescent beneath. Flowers at the ex-
tremities of the branches; involucre with subulate leaves; ray florets

390 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA.

pubescent, 10—12; pappus subulate, chaff hispid Yellow. 2f. Aug.
—Oct. Middle and Western Geo. 4—6 feet.

12. H. poronicor'pEes, (Lam.) Stem branching, hirsute above, gla-
brous below. Leaves ovate, or ovate-lanceolate, serrate, acuminate, pu-
bescent beneath, nearly or quite sessile, usually opposite. Heads large,
chaff hairy at the summit.—Wet places. 5—8 feet.

13. H. srrumo’sus, (L.) Stem erect, slender, glabrous, sparingly
branched, Leaves opposite, narrow, tapering toward the summit, long,
pubescent beneath, Flowers few, terminal, small for this genus; in-

volucre shorter than the disk, with fringed leaves; ray florets about 6; _

pappus setaceous; chaff pubescent.—Yellow. 2£. Aug.—Sept. 3—4 ft.

b. Florets of the disk yellowish.

14. H. uirsu’tus, (Raf.) Stem simple, or dichotomously branched
above, hirsute, glaucous. Leaves opposite, on short petioles, ovate-
lanceolate, broad or narrow, entire, or slightly serrate, acuminate, sca-
brous, pubescent above, hirsute, pubescent beneath, 3-nerved. Heads
few, 12-rayed; leaves of the involucre spreading, recurved, narrow-
lanceolate, larger than the disk—Yellow. 2f. July—Aug. Dry
woods. Middle Georgia. ;

A very variable species, especially in regard to the leaves, varying
from a broad ovate-lanceolate leaf, 6 inches long 2 wide, to a very nar-
row lanceolate leaf 2 inches long and 4 lines wide. The lower leaves
often the smallest and narrowest, increasing in breadth upward.—Z. di-
versifolius, Ell. y H. trachyphyllus,T. & G. 6 H. stenophyllus, T..& G.

15. H. rrunoa’tus, (Schw.) Stem glabrous, slender, simple, or divided
at the base. Leaves opposite, rounded at the base, ovate, serrate, ta-
pering toward the summit, hairy, sessile. F/owers terminal ; inyolucre
with the leaves somewhat hispid on the inner surface; ray florets 10—
12; pappus subulate; chaff of the receptacle pubescent—Yellow. 2f.
Aug.—Oct. Western Georgia. 2—3 feet. H, divaricatus, L.

16. H. prvarica’tus, (Ell.) Stem glabrous, branching. Leaves ovate-
lanceolate, serrulate, tapering toward the summit, scabrous on the up-
per surface, glabrous beneath. lowers numerous, small, in terminal
panicles ; involucre with acute ciliate leaves; ray florets 5—10; pap-
pus consisting of 2 hairy awns—Yellow. 2£. Aug.—Sept. Mountains.
5—6 feet. H. microcephalus, T. & G.

17. H. Sonwernir’zn, (T. & G.) Stem erect, pubescent, branching.
Leaves narrow-lanceolate, sparmgly serrulate, almost sessile, scabrous
above, tomentose beneath. Heads on slender canescent peduncles ;
scales of the involucre hairy; rays 8; pappus short.—N. Car. 8—6 ft.

18. H. Lonairo’Livs, (Pursh,) Stem glabrous, tinged with purple, pa-
nicwlately branched. Leaves long-lanceolate, nearly sessile, glabrous,
the upper ones entire, the lower ones serrate and connate. Flowers
at the extremities of the branches in corymbs; invglucre with nearly
glabrous leaves; ray florets about 10; pappus subulate; chaff of the
receptacle 8-toothed.—Yellow. 2. Sept.—Oct. In damp soils.
Western Geo, 3—4 feet. :

19. H. miserpu’tus, (EIl.) Stem erect, scabrous. Leaves opposite,
ovate-lanceolate, tapering toward the summit, serrulate, slightly hispid
beneath; involucre with scabrous, ciliate leaves ; pappus subulate, pu-
bescent ; chaff 3-toothed—Yellow. June—Sept. Mid. Geo. 3—4 feet.

OE — =

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT. 391

20. H. sparsiro’ttus, (Ell.) Stem scabrous, with long slender branch-
es, nearly glabrous, Leaves opposite, ovate, coarsely toothed, hispid,
scabrous, the upper ones nearly sessile. lowers in loose panicles ; in-
yolucre with the leaves finely ciliate; ray florets about 14; pappus
subulate—Yellow. 2. Aug.—Oct. Western Geo.

21. H. puses'cens, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent, hoary, nearly simple.
Leaves sessile, opposite, cordate-ovate, pubescent, with scabrous margins.
Flowers at the extremities of the branches; involucre with villous, near-
ly subulate scales; ray florets lanceolate, 14—16. Seed compressed ;
pappus 2 subulate scales, ciliate—Yellow. 2. Aug.—Sept. Middle
Georgia. 2—3 feet.

22. H. renurro’uius, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves opposite,
on rather long petioles, ovate-lanceolate, somewhat tapering at the
base, coarsely serrate, slightly scabrous on the upper surface, and
slightly pubescent beneath. lowers few, terminal ; involucre as long
as the disk, with ciliate leaves ; ray florets about 10; pappus subulate.
—Yellow. 2. Aug—Oct. Western Georgia.

23. H. rracuetiro’itivus, (L.) Stem scabrous, branching. Leaves ovate-
lanceolate, serrate, attenuate at the base, scabrous, tomentose beneath,
whitish above. FVowers in terminal panicles ; involucre with subulate
ciliate leaves; ray florets 10—12,; pappus subulate ; chaff hairy at the
summit—Yellow. 2f. Sept.—Oct. Mountains. 3—4 feet.

24. H. pecaper’atus, (L.) Stem pubescent, scabrous, branched.
Leaves ovate, somewhat spatulate, serrate, scabrous above, pubescent
beneath, upper ones alternate. Flowers in large panicles; involucre
with long ciliate leaves; ray florets 10—12, long; pappus subulate,
pubescent.—Yellow. 2f. Aug—Oct. MiddleGeo. 38—4 feet.

25. H. wuttirto’rus, (L.) Stem scabrous. Leaves scabrous, the low-
er ones cordate, the upper ovate; involucre many-leaved, smooth; ray
florets numerous.— Yellow. 2f. July—Sept. Mountains. 2—3_ feet.

26. H. axtis'smaus, (L.) Stem glabrous, purple. eaves alternate,
ovate-lanceolate, serrate, scabrous, tapering toward the summit, on
short fringed petioles; ray florets about 16; involucre with ciliate
lanceolate leaves; chaff green.—Yellow. 2. July—Sept. Mount-
ains. 6—8 feet.

27. H. rusero’sus, (L.) Stem erect, scabrous, branching. Leaves
ovate and cordate ovate, alternate, scabrous, serrate, the lower ones
opposite; involucre with ciliate, linear-lanceolate scales; rays 12—15 ;
pappus 1—4 subulate scales or chaffy awns. Roots bearing tubers,
used as pickles.—From Brazil. Artichoke or Jerusalem Artichoke.

Genus LIL.—HELIANTHEL’'LA. T. & G.
(Diminutive of Helianthus.)

Heads many-flowered ; ray florets neutral ; those of the disk
perfect ; scales of the involucre loose, somewhat foliaceous.
Ovary compressed, with the margins winged more or less, and
produced into a varying appendage.

1. H. cranvirro’ra, (T. & G.) Stem pubescent, simple. Leaves lance-

linear, hispid; ray florets about 20; chaff 3-toothed. Achenia oval,
compressed.—_ 3-4 feet. East Florida.

392 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT.

2. H. renvrro’xra, (T. & G.) Stem scabrous. Leaves linear; rays
10—12; chaff 3-lobed. Achenia quadrangular, glabrous—Sand-hills.
Middle Florida.

Genus LIT.—ACTINOME’RIS. Nutt. -

(From aktin, a ray, and meris, a part, alluding to the few rays.)

Involucre many-leaved, with leaves nearly equal ; ray florets
4—12, neutral; those of the disk perfect. Leceptacle chaffy.
Seed compressed, margined, inclosed by the chaff; pappus 2-
awned.

1. A. HELIANTHOI'DES, (Nutt.) Stem erect, winged, hirsute, pubescent.
Leaves lanceolate, serrate, acute, scabrous, villous beneath. Flowers in
terminal corymbs; involucre with leaves arranged in two series, ovate-
lanceolate, hispid; ray florets 10—12; those of the disk numerous,
slightly winged, hairy—Yellow. 2%. June—July. Middle Geo. 3
4 feet.

2. A. au'Ba. Stem smooth and glabrous, or scabrous puberulent to-
ward the summit. eaves scabrous, serrate, narrow-lanceolate, upper
ones often decurrent. Heads corymbose ; scales of the involucre shorter
than the disk; rays none; pappus two slender ee Com-
mon. Aug.—Oct. 3—10 feet. “2

3. A. squarro’sa, (Nutt.) Stem erect, winged, glabrous when old, or
pubescent toward the summit. eaves lanceolate, serrate, scabrous, on
short petioles. Flowers in leafy panicles; scales of the involucre ex-
panding, arranged in 1—2 series; ray florets about 4 beneath, Janceo-
late. Seed slightly winged, somewhat hairy.—Yellow. 2%. Aug—
Oct. Middle and low country of Car. and Geo, 38—7 feet.

4. A. nupicau'Ls, (Nutt.) (Helianthus aristatus, Ell.) Stem scabrous,
with slender branches. eaves oval-lanceolate, toothed, sessile, acute ;
upper ones alternate, the lower opposite. lowers in terminal corymbs ;
involucre pubescent; ray florets small; pappus consisting of two per-
sistent awns—Yellow. 2. Sept.—Oct. Western Geo. 2—3 feet.

Genus LIII.—COREOP'SIS. L.

(From koris, a bug, and opsis, resemblance, from the form of the achenia.)

Involucre double, each many-leaved ; the exterior equal, the
inner one sub-coriaceous and colored. Receptacle chafty, with
flat scales. Seeds compressed, emarginate ; pappus consisting
of 2 awns; ray florets neutral; those of the disk perfect.

a, Leaves opposite, entire.

1. CO. nanceoxza’ra, (L.) Stem procumbent, glabrous toward the sum-
mit, branching at the base. Leaves sessile, entire, linear-lanceolate,
ciliate toward the base. Flowers solitary and terminal, on long, naked
branches; involucre with the leaves about equal in both series; ray
florets toothed at the summit, about 8. Seed compressed, winged ;
pappus two subulate, hairy awns ; chaff narrow.—Yellow. 2. April
—May. Damp soils. 1—2 feet.

2. C. orassiro'L1A, (Ait.) (@. lanceolata, L.) Stem pubescent, striate,

branched at the base. Leaves opposite, oblong; the lower ones alter-
4 nate at the base, hirsute. Flowers terminal; involucre glabrous; ray

florets toothed, about 8—Yellow. 2. June—July. Pine-barrens.
- Common. 1—2 feet.

3. C. natiro’L1a, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, smooth. Leaves opposite,
undivided, ovate or ovate-oblong, dentate or serrate ; teeth mucronate.
Heads in corymbs ; scales of the involucre linear, the outer spreading ;
rays large, 5—6.—Yellow. Aug. Mountains. 4—6 feet.

4. C. areu'ra, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous. Leaves lanceolate-ovate, acu-
minate, serrate. Flowers on axillary and terminal peduncles, dichoto-
mously divided— Yellow. 2f. Carolina.

5. C. Ginre’r, (Ell) (C. integrifolia, Poir.) Stem glabrous, angular.
Leaves sessile, glabrous, acute at each end, clasping, and somewhat
connate. Flowers opposite, axillary ; the upper ones in corymbs; the
exterior involucre smaller than the interior; ray florets about 8, entire.
Seeds compressed, margined.—Yellow. 2f¢. July—Aug. Upper Car.

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT. 393

6. C. nosg’a, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous, simple or branching. Leaves
opposite, connate, linear, entire. Flowers on axillary and terminal pe-
duneles ; exterior involucre small; ray florets about 8. Seed entire—
Pale red. 2f. Aug—Sept. In damp pine-barrens. Common. 10—
12 inches.

b. Leaves opposite, divided.

7. C. aurtcuta’Ta, (L.) Stem pubescent or nearly glabrous. Leaves
sessile, entire, oblong-lanceolate, finely pubescent, the lower ones di-
vided, with 2 small lateral leaflets at the base. lowers axillary and
terminal ; exterior involucre equal to the interior; ray florets about 8,
toothed—Yellow. 2f. Aug.—QOct. Mountains. 38—4 feet.

8. C. piversiro’1ra, (Ell.) Stem pubescent, dichotomously divided.
Lower leaves trifoliate, the leaflets obovate or nearly orbicular; the
upper ones spatulate-lanceolate, all entire, sprinkled with glandular
hairs. Flowers on long peduncles; exterior involucre equal to the inte-
rior. Seed nearly round.—Yellow. 2. May—July. Middle Car.
and Geo.

9. C. sentro’LtA, (Mich.) Stem pubescent, branching toward the sum-
mit, angled. Leaves sessile, opposite, trifoliate ; leaflets pubescent, lan-
ceolate. lowers in terminal corymbs ; exterior involucre equal to the
interior, both pubescent ; ray florets pubescent on the outer surface,
about 8.—Yellow. 2. June—Aug. Pine lands. 2—3 feet.

10. C. rincro’ria, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous. Leaves opposite, pinnately
divided; lobes linear, entire; rays 3-lobed, twice the length of the in-
volucre. Achenia oblong, wingless. A cultivated plant.—Yellow and
purple. July—Oct. Lou. and Texas. 1—3 feet.

11. C. verricriya’ta, (Ehr.) (C. delphinifolia, Lam.) Stem erect, angled
striate, glabrous, branching near the summit. Leaves opposite, trifoliate,
sessile; middle leaflet frequently 3-parted ; leaflets linear-lanceolate,
entire. lowers in corymbs; exterior involucre usually 10-leaved, in-
terior 8; ray florets 8. Seed compressed ; chaff filiform, dilated at the
summit.—Yellow. 2. June—Aug. Dry soils. 2—3 feet.

12. C. ancustiro’11a, (Ait.) Stem simple, corymbose at the summit,
glabrous, angled, slender. Leaves entire, opposite or alternate, linear
or lanceolate, narrowed toward the base; rays obovate, tapering at the

os

394 ORDER LXVIIU.—COMPOSITZ.

base, 3-lobed. Achenia elliptic, winged; pappus 2 short awns; disk
dark purple—Yellow. June—Sept. Pine-barrens. N. C., Florida,and
Texas. 1—38 feet.

13. C, renurro’Lis, (Ehr.) (C. verticillata, L.) Stem glabrous, slightly
angled, branching toward the summit. caves trifoliate, sessile; leaf-
lets many-parted, with linear, entire segments. /owers in corymbs;
exterior involucre with about 8 lanceolate leaves—Yellow. 2. July
—Aug. Upper Car. 2—3 feet.

14. C. rricnosper’Ma, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, branching, angular.
Leaves opposite, pinnate; leaflets serrate. Flowers in corymbs; exte-
rior involucre with 8 ciliate leaves; ray florets 8, entire ; chaff linear-lan-
ceolate.—Yellow. 2. Aug.—Oct. Swamps. Upper Car. 2—3 feet.

Tickseed. Sunflower.

15. C.mr'r1s,(Mich.) (C. Aurea, Ait.) Stem obtusely angled, glabrous,
much branched. Leaves decussate, bipinnatifid ; segments linear-serru-
late, slightly scabrous. Flowers in terminal panicles; exterior involu-
cre with serrulate, linear leaves; interior pubescent at the base; ray
florets 8, obovate.—Yellow. 2. Aug.—Sept. Wet grounds. 3—4
feet. 3

16. C. artsta’Ta, (Mich.) Stem pubescent. Leaves quinnate ; leaflets

pinnate, serrate. lowers large; florets of the ray entiyefjbroad, oval.
Seed cuneate, obovate, 2-awned ; awns very long, divari¢abe.— Yellow.
4. Aug.—Sept.

17. C. puBes’cens, (Ell.) Stem pubescent, obtusely angled, sparingly
branched. Leaves quinnate, pinnate ; leaflets lanceolate, obtuse, entire,
the lateral ones small. lowers terminal, on long branches ; exterior
involucre about equal to the interior ; ray florets 8, broader at the sum-
mit. Seed slightly winged—Yellow. 2. Aug—Sept. Western Geo.
2—3 feet.

18. C. rrrp’Terts, (L.) Stem glabrous, branching toward the summit,
fistular. Leaves opposite, the upper ones trifoliate ; leaflets lanceolate,
glabrous, entire, scabrous along the margin; radical leaves pinnate; ex-
terior involucre not as long as the interior; ray florets entire, 8. Seed
slightly winged.— Yellow. 2. Aug —Oct. Western Geo. 4—6 ft.

19. C. nuva’ra, (Nutt.) Stem erect, glabrous, striate, dichotomously
divided toward the summit. eaves subulate, linear, glabrous, those
near the summit smaller. Flowers terminal; exterior involucre minute.
—Red. 2%. July—Aug. Southern Geo. 2—3 feet.

c. Leaves alternate.

20. C. erapta’ta, (Walt.) Stem glabrous, striate, dichotomously di-
vided toward the summit. Zeaves narrow, lanceolate, entire, succu-
lent ; radical ones on long petioles. lowers terminal; exterior invo-
lucre smaller than the interior, expanding; ray florets 3-lobed at the
summit, 8. Seed with serrulate wings; pappus pilose ; chaff purple—
Yellow. 2f. Aug—Sept. Damp pine-barrens. 2—3 feet

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT. 395

Genus LIV.—BIDENS. L
(From bidens, two teeth, from the two awns of the fruit.)

Involucre double, the outer unequal ; ray florets neutral when
present, frequently wanting ; those of the disk perfect. Recep-
tacle flat, chaffy ; pappus consisting of 4 retrorsely scabrous
awns. Seed quadrangular.

1. B. carysantuemor'pes, (Mich.) Stem glabrous below, somewhat
pubescent toward the summit, with opposite branches. eaves sessile,
opposite, oblong-lanceolate, serrate, glabrous, somewhat connate; invo-
luere double, the exterior one consisting of about 8 unequal, foliaceous
leaves ; the interior of about the same number of equal, membranace-
ous leaves; ray florets lanceolate, 8. Seed compressed, oblong; pap-
pus consisting of 2 awns which are distinct, and 2 others very minute ;
receptacle convex—Yellow. 2f. Oct.—Nov. In wet, cultivated
lands. 2—3 feet.

2. B. conna’ta, (Mubl.) Stem glabrous, with opposite branches.
Leaves opposite, lanceolate, toothed, glabrous, attenuate at the base;
the lower ones ternate, the upper ones simple, all sessile. /owers sol-
itary, on ay peduncles; the exterior involucre foliaceous, the in-

terior ch ray florets none.—Yellow. 2. July—Oct. Middle
Car. and 2—3 feet.

3. B. rronpo’sa, (L.) Stem slightly pubescent, branching. Leaves
lanceolate; the lower ones pinnate, the upper ternate and simple,
slightly pubescent. Flowers solitary, on opposite and terminal pedun-
eles ; exterior involucre with unequal, ciliate scales ; the exterior chaffy ;
ray florets none.—Yellow. 2. June—Sept. Damp soils. Common.

4. B. sremna'ta, (L.) Stem glabrous, obtusely angled, with opposite
branches. Leaves opposite, decussate, bipinnate; leaflets lanceolate,
pinnatifid, slightly pubescent along the margin. lowers on long, usu-
ally terminal, peduncles; exterior involucre with linear-lanceolate
leaves ; interior leaves ciliate toward the summit. Seed slightly angled.
—Yellow. 2. July—Oct. Common. 2—4 feet.

Genus LV.—ACMEL'LA. L. (Spilanthes, Jacq.)
(From akme, a point.)

Involucre consisting of 12 leaves, arranged in a double series,
pubescent, equal ; florets of the ray pistillate, of the disk per-
fect. Seed quadrangular, compressed. eceptacle chaffy, with
yellow scales.

1. A. re’pens, (Pers.) Stem procumbent, rooting at the lower joints,
pubescent. Leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate, attenuate at the base,
slightly pubescent. Flowers solitary, on axillary and terminal pedun-
cles. Leaves of the involucre ovate-lanceolate, acute ; ray florets about
12. Seed oblong, naked, trunéate at the summit.—Yellow. 2. Sept.
—Oct. Wet soils. 1—2 feet.

2. A. Norrau'n, (T. & G.) Stem pubescent, diffusely branched,
Leaves ovate or oblong-ovate, coarsely serrate. Achenia with ciliate
margins.—Lou.

396 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA.

Genus LVI—VERBESI'NA. L.
(Name altered from Verbena.)

Involucre many-leaved, in a double series; ray florets pistil-
late, about 5; disk florets perfect. Aeceptacle chaffy ; pappus
2-awned.

1. V. Virern'toa, (L.) Stem erect, irregularly winged, pubescent,
slightly furrowed. Leaves alternate, broad-lanceolate, acute, attenuate
at the base, dentate, pubescent and scabrous on the upper surface, to-
mentose beneath. lowers in terminal corymbs; involucre imbricate,
pubescent, shorter than the disk; ray florets about 8, of the disk about
15. Seed hairy,@ompressed ; chaff hairy.—White. 2. Aug—Sept.
Middle Car. and Geo. 3—6 feet.

2. V. stnua'ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, pubescent, winged toward the base,
striate. Leaves alternate, sessile, spatulate, or ovate; those on the
middle of the stem sinuate, with acute lobes, scabrous on the upper sur-
face, pubescent beneath; involucre pubescent, shorter than the disk;
ray florets 3—5. . Seed winged, cuneate-—White. 2£. Oct—Noy. On
the sea-coast. 4—6 feet.

8. V. steGEsBEcK’1A, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent, 4 winged branch-
es, bracteate. Leaves opposite, ovate, acuminate, denticulate, pubes-
cent, alternate at the base. Flowers in fastigiate corymbs; involucre
pubescent; ray florets 1—3, 3-toothed. Seed hispid, obovate; chaff
pubescent—Yellow. 2f. June—Aug. Common. 4—6 feet.

Genus LVIL—XIMENE’SIA. Cay.
(Dedicated to Ximenes.)

Heads many-flowered ; ray florets in a single series, pistillate ;
disk florets perfect ; scales of the involucre in 2 series. Recepta-
cle flat, chaffy ; chaff embracing the achenia. -Achenia flat, 2-
awned.

1. X. encextor'pEs, (Cav.) Stem erect, canescent. Leaves opposite,
or sometimes alternate, cordate-ovate, serrate; petiole dilated at the
base.—Yellow. Probably introduced.

Sus-trise III.

Genus LVIIL—FLAVE’RIA. Juss.

(From jiawus, yellow.)

Heads few-flowered, in glomerate fascicles, discoid, or with 1
ray floret. Jnvolucre oblong, with 83—4 scales, the outer ones

broadest. Receptacle naked. -Achenia oblong, striate, glabrous.

1. F. rinea’ris, (Laga.) Stem glabrous or slightly pubescent, suffruc-
ticose. eaves opposite, sessile, entire or toothed, linear, somewhat
fleshy.—Pale yellow. Coast of East Florida,

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA. 397

Sus-rrisnE [1V.—HELENIE’ &.

Capitula usually heterogamous and radiate, with the rays in
one series ; flowers of the disk perfect. -Anthers usually black-
ish. Pappus chafty, rarely none. Leaves mostly alternate,
rarely opposite.

Genus LIX.—GAILLAR’DIA. Fou.
(In honor of Mr. Gaillard.)

Involucre many-leaved. Leaves in two series, with a foliace-
ous appendix. Receptacle convex, hairy; ray florets neutral,
3-parted ; disk florets perfect. Pappus chaffy, awned. Seeds
oblong, villous.

1. G. panceota’TA, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent, slightly branched.
Leaves alternate, linear-lanceolate, sessile, with a few serratures, ciliate.
Flowers solitary, terminal; florets of the ray dilated at the summit, 3-
cleft ; pappus 8 or 9 leaved; leaves terminated by a‘long awn.—Yel-
lowish or purple. 2. May—Aug. Middle Geo. Pine-barrens, 1—
2 feet.

2. G. putcHEL’LA, (Fou.) Stem branching, hirsute. Leaves lanceo-
late ; the lower ones petioled, toothed ; the upper entire, acuminate ;
involucre very hirsute; corolla of the disk with subulate teeth; chaff
of the pappus with long awns.—Lou.

Genus LX.—POLYP’TERIS, Nutt. on PALAFOX’IA, Laga.
(From polus, many, and pteron, a wing.)

Involucre many-leaved, oblong, membranaceous; florets all
perfect, tubular. Seed quadrangular. Pappus chaffy.

1. P. mrecriro't1, (Nutt.) Séem erect, slightly scabrous, branching
toward the summit. Leaves alternate, linear-lanceolate, entire; inyo-
lucre 8—12-leaved ; florets numerous, with a 5-cleft border. Seed some-
what scabrous, tapering at the base ; pappus consisting of 9 membrana-
ceous scales.—Southern Geo. 38—4 feet.

Genus LXI.—HYMENOPAP’PUS. L’Her.
(From hwmen, a membrane, and pappus, a pappus.)

Involucre many-leaved. Leaves obovate, nearly round, col-
ored, expanding. Seed conical, somewhat pubescent. Pappus
chaffy, consisting of short, obtuse, denticulate scales. Recepta-
cle naked.

1. H. scapiosz'us, (L’Her.) Stem erect, angular, woolly, tomentose.
Leaves alternate, long, pinnatifid, with remote segments, linear, den-
tate; the upper ones with entire segments, all tomentose beneath,
Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre tomentose, the interior leaves
Jarge, colored ; florets all perfect, tubular.—White. 2. April—May.
Near Macon. 2—3 feet.

398 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA.

Genus LXIL—HELE’NIUM. L.

(Named from Helen, the celebrated Grecian.)

Involucre gamosepalous, many-parted ; florets of the ray pis-
tillate, of the disk perfect. Pappus chaffy, 5-awned. Recepta-
cle globose, naked. ; .

1. H. aurumna’ix, (L.) Stem erect, branching toward the summit,
glabrous, winged by the decurrent leaves. Leaves sessile, alternate,
lanceolate, doubly serrate, glabrous. #/owers in small corymbs; invo-
lucre 8-parted, with subulate segments, longer than the disk; ray flo-

-rets about 10, 3-toothed at the summit. Seed angular, larger at the

summit; scales of the pappus lacerate, mucronate.—Yellow. 2%. Oct.
—Nov. In wet soils. 2—3 feet.

2. H. pavirto’rum, (Nutt.) Stem branched, glabrous, slightly angu-
lar. Leaves lanceolate, sub-serrulate ; scales of the involucre filiform;
rays 5-toothed ; pappus awned. Heads solitary or in pairs.—Geo.

3. H. renurro’tium, (Nutt.) Stem much branched. Leaves crowded,
narrow, linear, entire.—Miss.

4, H. quapripenta’tum, (Lab.) Stem erect, pubescent, slightly wing-
ed by the decurrent leaves. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, entire, pubes-
cent. lowers solitary and terminal; ray florets obovatey 8—4-toothed.
Seeds hispid ; pappus consisting of 6 mucronate scales; receptacle ob-
long.—Yellow. 2¢. Sept—Oct. Swampy lands. 2—3 feet.

Gexvs LXIIL—LEPTOPO'DA. Nutt.

(From leptos, slender, and pous, foot or support, from its slender stem.)

Involucre many-leaved, in double. series ; ray florets neutral,
dilated at the summit, 3-cleft; those of the disk perfect. Re-
ceptacle convex, naked. Seed cylindrical. Pappus membrana-
ceous, 8—12-leaved.

1. L. Here'nrom, (Nutt.) (Z. deewrrens, Mac.) Stem glabrous, sim-
ple, striate, solid. Leaves decurrent, somewhat denticulate. Flowers
solitary, terminal; inyolucre with the interior leaves subulate, pubes-
cent at the summit; ray florets somewhat pubescent. Seed glabrous;
pappus awned, fimbriate-—Yellow. 2. March—April. Middle Geo.
1—2 feet. .

2. L. rer’sa, (T. & G.) Stem glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, obtuse,
sessile, not decurrent, pinnatifid or incised ; rays in 2 or 3 series. Ache-
nia glabrous, striate.-—Geo.

3. L. rrmpria’ta, (T. & G.) Stem glabrous. eaves lanceolate-acute,
usually decurrent; radical ones oblanceolate; scales of the pappus
deeply fimbriate.—Florida. 1—2 feet.

4. L. puser’uxa, (Mac.) Stem simple, viscidly pubescent, striate, fist-
ular. Radical leaves obovate or linear-lanceolate, slightly serrate ;
cauline leaves alternate, linear-lanceolate, glabrous, notched, and tooth-
ed. Flowers terminal, solitary ; involucre with the outer leaves subu-
late, pubescent, longer than the interior; ray florets numerous. Seeds
hairy ; pappus fimbriate.—Yellow. 2. April—May. In damp soils.
Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet.

.

a

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA. 399

5. L. previro'tra, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous below, pubescent at the
summit. eaves entire; the lower ones spatulate, upper ones lanceo-
late, decurrent—North Carolina and Alabama.

6. L. pracuyro'pa, (T. & G.) Stem leafy, pubescent, or glabrous
below, corymbose at the summit. eaves lanceolate, entire or denticu-
late, decurrent ; scales of the involucre shorter than the disk. -Achenia
hairy on the angles—Yellow. Damp soils. N. Car. and Flor. 1—3 feet.

Genus LXIV.—BALDWIN'IA. Nutt.
(In honor of Dr. Baldwin.)

Involucre many-leaved, imbricate, squarrose ; ray florets neu-
tral, those of the disk perfect. Receptacle convex, pitted. Seeds
immersed in the receptacle. Pappus membranaceous, consist-
ing of 10 acute leaves.

1. B. untrto’ra, (Nutt.) Stem simple, slightly angled, pubescent.
Leaves obovate, tapering at the base, narrow, entire, pubescent when
young ; involucre squarrose, with the leaflets ovate, the interior mucro-
nate ; ray florets numerous, pubescent, 3-toothed at the summit. Seed
hairy, enlarged toward the summit; pappus consisting of acute, mem-
branaceous scales—Yellow. 2. July—Sept. Damp soils. Middle
Car. and Geo. 1—2 feet.

Genus LXV.—ACTINOSPER'MUM. Ell.

(From aktin, a ray, and sperma, a seed.)

Heads many-flowered ; ray florets 8—10, neutral; those of
the disk perfect. Jnvolucre shorter than the disk; scales in 2
series, somewhat foliaceous. Receptacle with subulate chaff,
united together. Achenia turbinate, silky, 12-radiate at the
summit.

1. A. ancustiro'Lrum, (T.& G.) (Baldwinia multiflora, Nutt.) Stem
glabrous, much branched, terete. Leaves linear, glabrous, sessile, alter-
nate. lowers at the extremities of the branches; involucre imbricate,
many-leaved, glandular, oval; ray florets small. Seed enlarged at the
summit, pubescent; pappus with numerous scales, expanding, obtuse —
Yellow. 2. Sept.—Oct. Middle and Southern Geo, 2—3 feet.

Genus LXVI—MARSHAL'LIA. Schreb.
(In honor of Humphrey Marshall.)

Involucre imbricate ; florets all perfect, tubular. receptacle
chaffy. Pappus consisting of 5 membranaceous scales.

1. M. uariro't1a, (Pursh.) Stem leafy, branched above, glabrous.
Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate ; involucre with acute, rigid scales ; pap-
pus tawny.—Purple. May—June. Mountains. 1 foot.

2. M. ranceoxa’ra, (Pursh.) Stem erect, simple, striate, pubescent
toward the summit. Radical leaves obovate ; cauline ones lanceolate,
all glabrous, entire, attenuate at the base, dilated at the stem, and
clasping it. Flowers terminal; involucre many-leaved, with membra-

400 ORDER LXVIU.—COMPOSIT. ;

naceous margins ; florets numerous, covered externally with a glandu-
lar pubescence. Seeds angular, striate ; receptacle flat—Pale purple.
2f. April—May. Middle and upper districts of Car. and Geo. 1—2
feet.

3. M. ancustiro’tra, (Pursh.) Stem erect, branching, angular, gla-
brous, or slightly pubescent toward the summit. Leaves long, narrow-
lanceolate, glabrous ; the upper ones linear. Flowers solitary, terminal ;
involucre with numerous subulate leaves. Corolla pubescent without.
Seed angular.—Pale purple. 2f. May—June. In pine-barrens, 1—
2 feet.

Suzn-trise VI.—ANTHEMIDE’&. ”

Heads mostly heterogamous ; ray florets pistillate, ligulate,
or tubular; disk florets usually perfect. Pappus small or none.

Genus LXVII.—AN’THEMIS. L. (Maruta, Cass.)

(From anthemon, a flower, in allusion to the great number of flowers.)

Involucre hemispherical, many-leaved, with leaves nearly
equal; ray florets pistillate; disk florets perfect. Receptacle
chafly, with the chaff rigid and acuminate. Seed naked. Pap-
pus wanting or none.

1. A. cor’uta, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent, slightly angled, much :
branched. eaves bipinnate, with subulate, 3-parted segments. low :
ers in terminal corymbs; involucre many-leaved, pubescent ; ray florets
10—12. Seed slightly angular; receptacle conic, with subulate chaff.

—White. . May—June. Moist soils. Very common. 1—2 feet.
(Marutu cotula, D.C.) May-weed.

Genus LXVIIL—ACHILLE’A. L.
(Named after Achilles, a pupil of Chiron.)

Involucre ovate, imbricate, many-leaved ; ray florets pistil-
late, those of the disk perfect. Aeceptacle chafty. Pappus
none.

1. A. mILLEFo’Lium, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent, furrowed, branched
at the top. Leaves bipinnate, with the segments linear, acute, glabrous.
Flowers in dense, terminal corymbs; involucre with the leaves ovate-
lanceolate, pubescent ; ray florets 4—5.—White or pale red. 2f. July
—Aug. 1—2 feet. Yarrow.

Genus LXIX.—LEUCAN’THEMUM. ‘Tourn.
(From lewkos, white, and anthemon, a flower.)
Heads many-flowered ; ray florets numerous, pistillate. Jn-

volucre imbricate, broad. Receptacle flat or convex, naked.
Achenia of the disk and ray similar. Pappus none.
1. L. vurea’re. Stem erect. Leaves laciniate toothed; the cauline

ones clasping, the radical ones spatulate.—White. 10—18 inches.
Daisy.

ORDER LXVII.—COMPOSITA. 401

Genus LXX—TANACE’TUM. L.

(Name uncertain, said to be altered from Athanasia.)

Heads discoid, homogamous ; florets tubular and perfect, or
heterogamous, with the lateral ones pistillate. Receptacle naked,
convex. Achenia glabrous, angled.

1. T. vutea’rE, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, suffructicose. Leaves bi-
pinnately divided, incisely serrate. Heads in corymbs.—Yellow. June
—Aug. Naturalized. Tansey.

Genus LXXI.—ARTEMI'SIA. L.
(Dedicated to the goddess Artemis.)

Involucre imbricate, with the leaves round, connivent; ray
florets none. teceptacle naked. Pappus none.

1. A. cavpa’ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, simple, glabrous, paniculately
branched. Radical and lower cauline leaves sub-bipinnate, pubescent ;
upper ones sub-pinnate ; segments sub-setaceous, convex, alternate, di-
varicate. Flowers erect, pedicillate, globose, in dense panicles.—Yel-
low. 2. July—Aug. On the sea-shore. 2—6 feet. Wormwood.

Genus LXXII.—SOLIVA. Ruiz & Pay.

(In honor of Salvator Soliva.)

Involucre many-leaved. lowers of the circumference sterile,
of the center fertile ; fertile flowers apetalous. Stamens none;
sterile florets with the corolla funnel-shaped, slender. Seeds
compressed. Pappus a winged margin, toothed. Receptacle
naked. Gimnostyles,

1. G. srotonir’EeRa, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous, creeping. Leaves pin-
natifid, with linear and sometimes toothed segments, somewhat succu-
lent, sprinkled with a soft pubescence, tapering into a long base, all
radical. Flowers sessile at the root; involucre with oblong, hairy leaf-
lets, in a single series. Seed terminated by the persistent style, en-
larged at the summit—2{. Feb—May. Damp soils. Low country.

Sus-trise VII—GNAPHA’LE.

Heads discoid, homogamous or heterogamous; florets all tu-
bular. Pappus capillary or setaceous, sometimes none.

Genus LXXIITL—GNAPHA’LIUM. L.
(From gnaphaion, soft down.)

Involucre imbricate, with scales oblong, membranaceous,
usually colored. Pistillate and perfect florets intermingled.
Pistillate florets slender, 5-toothed. Stamens none. Terfect
florets, stamens as long as the corolla. Seeds glabrous; pappus
pilose. Receptacle naked.

402 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT.

1. G. potycern’atum,(Mich,) Stem erect, branching toward the sum-
mit, white, tomentose. Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, slightly un-
dulate, glabrous above, tomentose and white beneath. lowers in ter-
minal corymbs; involucre conical, leaflets oblong, tomentose at the
base. Seeds cylindrical glabrous ; pappus pilose.—White. ©. Sept.
—Oct. Very common, 1—2 feet.

2. G. purru’REuM, (L.) Stem erect or decumbent, simple, tomentose.
Leaves linear-spatulate, tomentose beneath, slightly mucronate, undu-
late. lowers in sessile, axillary clusters; involucre with the leaflets
ovate, glabrous, inner ones tinged with purple. Seed oblong, scabrous.
—Purple. 2. March—May. Common. 1—12 inches. -

Genus LXXIV.—ANTENNA/RIA. Gert.

(From the resemblance of the pappus to the antenne of insects.)

Involucre many-leaved, imbricate; scales oblong, scarious,
colored. lowers dicecious. Seeds glabrous. Pappus plu-
mose. Steceptacle naked.

1, A. marearira’ora, (R. Br.) Stem erect, branching near the sum
mit. Leaves linear-lanceolate, tapering, acute, tomentose beneath,
entire. lowers in fastigiate corymbs ; involucre many-leayed, with
ovate, obtuse, white scales.—Yellow. 2. Aug—Sept. Mountains.
1—2 feet. 7

2. A. PLANTAGINIFO’LIA, (Hook.) Stem simple, with procumbent shoots,
white, tomentose. Radical leaves spatulate, ovate, entire, nerved, to-
mentose beneath; cauline ones spatulate, lanceolate. JVJowers in small,
terminal corymbs ; involucre with the inner scales long, obtuse, colored.
—Reddish-white. 2. May—June. Car, and Geo.

Sus-rrizE VIIL—SENECIO’NE A.

Heads homogamous or heterogamons, discoid or radiate ;
rays in a single series. Pappus capillary.

Genus LXXV.—ERECHTI'TES. Raf.
(Probably named after Erectheus.)

Heads many-flowered, discoid, with the marginal flowers pis-
tillate, the center ones perfect. Jnvolucre cylindrical. Scales
in one series, linear. Receptacle naked. Achenia oblong, stri-
ate. Pappus setaceous, abundant. Herbaceous plants, with
alternate simple leaves.

1. E. mreractro’1ia, (Raf.) (Senecio hieracifolius, L.) Stem erect,
pubescent, branching toward the summit, succulent. Leaves alternate,
oblong, sessile, unequally notched, or pinnatifid, with acute lobes, pu-
bescent. Flowers in compound terminal panicles ; involucre with gla-
brous leaves, ventricose, with irregular setaceous leaflets at the base.
Seeds slightly pubescent ; pappus bristly.—Yellowish-white. &. June
—Sept. Rich soils, Middle Geo. 4—8 feet. Fire-weed,

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA. 403

Genus LXXVIL—CACA'LIA. L,

(An ancient name.)

Involucre cylindric, oblong, scaly at the base; florets all
perfect, tubular. Receptacle naked. Pappus pilose.

1. C. suaveo’Lens. (Senecio suaveolens.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves
ovate-hastate, serrate, mucronate, petioles winged, colored. Flowers
in erect corymbs; involucre many-leaved, slightly pubescent at the
summit, with irregular subulate scales at the base; disk florets numer-
ous. Seed striate; pappus pilose—Yellow. 2. Aug —Oct. Middle
Car. and Geo. 3—5 feet.

2. C. arrrpriciro’t1a, (L.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous, slightly
glaucous. eaves cordate, somewhat reniform, glabrous, toothed, up-
per ones lanceolate-ovate, glaucous beneath. lowers in terminal co-
rymbs ; involucre with 5 equal linear leaves, 5-flowered. Seed oblong,
ovate, glabrous; pappus scabrous; receptacle with an irregular mass
in the center, 3-cleft at the summit.—White, tinged with purple. 2f.
July—Sept. In rich soils in Car. and Geo. 38—8 feet.

3. C. ova'ra, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching at the summit. Leaves
ovate, obtusely toothed, 7-nerved, glaucous beneath. lowers in fasti-
giate corymbs; involucre composed of 5 equal linear leaves. Seed gla-
brous ; pappus pilose ; receptacle naked, with an irregular projection
in the center.—White. 2{. Sept—Oct. West Georgia and Alabama.
3—4 feet.

4, C. ranceota’ta, (Nutt.) Stem erect, branching toward the summit.
Leaves long, narrow, lanceolate, remotely dentate, 7-nerved, glaucous
beneath. F/owers in terminal corymbs; involucre with 5 linear-lance-
olate leaves, with membranaceous margins. Seed glabrous, striate ;
pappus pilose; receptacle small, with a projection in the center.—
White. 2. Aug—Sept. Middle Geo. 4—6 feet.

5. C. piverstro’i1a, (T. & G.) Stem angled. Jieaves not glaucous,
somewhat 3-nerved, the lower ones ovate, somewhat cordate, obtusely
toothed, upper leaves 3—5-lobed, somewhat hastate——Flor. Swamps.

Genus LXXVIIL—SENE’CIO. L.

(From senex, an old man, in allusion to the hoary appearance of some species.)

Involucre cylindrical, scaly at the base; scales withered at
the point. Florets of the disk perfect, of the ray pistillate.
Receptacle naked. Pappus pilose, abundant.

1. S. topa’rus, (Pers.) Stem erect, glabrous, angled, fistulous, succu-
lent. Leaves pinnatifid, sessile, with spatulate lobes, dentate, glabrous.
Flowers in corymbose panicles ; involucre with linear leaves; ray flo-
rets about 12, 3-toothed at the summit. Seed striate; pappus bristly.
—Yellow. ©. Jan.—May. Common. 1—3 feet. Butter-weed.

2. S. au'reus, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, slender, sometimes pubes-
cent near the base. Radical leaves cordate, or nearly orbicular, ser-
rate, glabrous, supported on long petioles; cauline leaves, the upper
ones amplexicaul, pinnatifid, small, lower ones nearly orbicular. Plow-

404 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT#.

ers in terminal umbels, Seed striate; pappus bristly—Yellow. 2¢.
June—July. Mountains. 2—3 feet.

3. S. opova’tus, (Muhl.) Stem simple, glabrous. Radical leaves ob-
ovate, or nearly orbicular, crenate, with an attenuated base; eauline
leaves much smaller, sessile, pinnatifid, tomentose at the base. Flowers
in terminal panicles; involuere many-leaved, glabrous ; ray florets 10
—12, those of the disk numerous. Seed striate ; pappus pilose.—Yel-
low. 2. June—July. Middle Carolina. 12—18 inches.

4. S. romento'sus, (Mich.) Stem tomentose or woolly. Radical leaves
oblong, oval, serrulate, on long petioles; cauline ones oval-lanceolate,
more or less divided. lowers in terminal umbels; involucre many-
leaved, tomentose at the base; ray florets 12—15, nerved, slightly 3-
toothed ; pappus setaceous.—White. 2. April—May. Middle Car-
olina. 2—8 feet. ,

5. S. mitiero'trum, (T. & G.) Stem striate, lJanuginous when young,

cxspitose. Leaves bipinnately divided, segments parted, linear, mostly
radical, somewhat fleshy. Heads in dense corymbs.—June. 12—18 in.

6. S. Batsami'ta. Siem erect, simple, slender, glabrous. Radical
leaves oblong or ovate, serrate, glabrous, on long petioles; cauline ones
pinnatifid, toothed. lowers in terminal umbels; inyolucre many-
leaved, membranaceous along the margins; ray florets 10—12-cleft.
Seed striate ; pappus bristly—Yellow. 2f. April—May. Pine-bar-
rens. 1—2 feet.

7. S. rasriara’tus, (Schw.) Stem erect, glabrous. Radical leaves
oblong-ovate, somewhat acute, dentate, glabrous; cauline ones pinnati-
fid, with the segments notched and toothed, the terminal segment ovate;
inyolucre with subulate leaflets. Seed striate ; pappus abundant, seta-
ceous.—Yellow. 2. May-June. Middle Car. 2—3 feet.

Genus LXXVIIIL.—AR/NICA. L.

(From arnikis, a lamb’s skin, from the resemblance of the leaves.)

Involucre hemispherical ; leaflets equal, longer than the disk ;
receptacle naked ; pappus simple; florets of the ray often with
5 filaments, destitute of anthers.

1. A. nuprcav'iis, (Ell.) Stem simple, hirsute, somewhat viscid. Rad-
ical leaves opposite, sessile, somewhat viscid, decussate, dentate ; stem
nearly leafless, or with 1—2 pair of ovate sessile leaves. Flowers in
terminal racemes, on small branches at the summit of the stem; leaves
of the involucre hirsute, in a single series. Style 2-cleft. Seed obovate,
striate ; pappus pilose.—Yellow. 2. April—May. Damp pine-bar-
rens. Common. 1—2 feet. Leopard’s-bane.

Trine V.—CYNA’/REAL.
Heads sometimes dicecious, mostly homogamous or heterog-

amous, discoid.

Genus LXXIX.—CENTAU’REA. L,

(From the Centaur, Chiron.)

Involucre scaly; scales lanceolate, imbricate. Aeceptacle

: ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA. 405

bristly. Florets of the ray pistillate, funnel-shaped, irregular ;
those of the disk staminate. Pappus consisting of three series,
the exterior a toothed margin, the middle one composed of 10
or 12 awns, the interior one short, hairy.

1. ©. America’na, (Nutt.) Stem erect, striate, somewhat branched.
Leaves glabrous, sessile, oblong-ovate, repand toothed, the upper lance-
olate ; scales of the involucre with pectinate appendages. Heads large,
showy.—Pale purple. Cultivated. Louisiana, Texas. 2—3 feet.

Genus LXXX.—CNI'CUS. Vaill.

(From knizo, to prick.)

Heads many-flowered ; florets of the disk and ray similar.
Scales of the involucre coriaceous, produced into long, hard,
Spiny, pinnate appendages. Receptacle flat, covered with capil-
lary bristles. Achenia longitudinally striate. Pappus triple.

1. C. Benepro’rus. Stem villous, branching. eaves subpinnatifid,
clasping, decurrent. Flowers yellow.—€&. Louisiana.

Genus LXXXI.—CIR’/SIUM. Tourn. (Cnicus.)

(From kirsos, a swelled vein, for which the thistle was supposed to be a remedy.)

Involucre ventricose, imbricate, with spinose scales. lorets
perfect. Receptacle hairy. Pappus plumose, or pilose.

1. C. piseo’Lor, (Spren.) Stem erect, hairy. Leaves sessile, pinnati-
fid; segments 2-lobed, spinous, hairy on the upper surface, tomentose
beneath. Flowers solitary, terminal, on leafy branches; scales of the
involucre ovate, terminated by a long spine. Seed smooth; pappus
plumose.—Purple. 2f. June—July. Upper dist. Car. and Geo.

2. C. auris’stuum, (Spren.) Stem erect, branching. Leaves sessile,
oblong-lanceolate, scabrous, tomentose beneath, dentate, ciliate, radical
ones pinnatifid. Flowers terminal; involucre cylindrical, ovate ; scales
ovate, spinous, appressed, pale ; receptacle villous—Purple. 2. July
—Sept. Upper dist. Car. and Geo. 2—38 feet.

3. C. Virerta'num, (Mich.) Stem simple, angled, tomentose toward
the summit. Leaves sessile, narrow-lanceolate, with spiny teeth, acute,
slightly hairy on the upper surface, tomentose beneath. lowers soli-
tary, terminal; involucre ventricose; scales appressed, carinate, ovate.
Seeds slightly angled, oblong; pappus plumose; receptacle bristly.—
Purple. 2¢. June—Sept. Pine-barrens. Common. 2—3 feet.

4. C. mu'ticum, (Mich.) Stem erect, slender, branching. Leaves pin-
natifid, woolly, tomentose beneath; segments with spines, somewhat
bracteolate, occasionally 3-lobed, pale, acute ; branches naked, 1-flow-
ered; involucre globose; scales without spines, lanuginous.—Purple.
2 July—Sept. Mountains. 2—6 feet. Cnicus muticus, Pursh,

5. C. Gia’BEer. (C.mutieum, Mich.) Stem erect, furrowed, sprinkled
with hairs, branching. Leaves sessile, pinnatifid, very long, hairy along the

veins, spiny along the margins and angles ; segments 3—5-lobed. Flow-
ers in panicles. Peduneles slender, slightly hairy ; scales of the involu-

‘sinuate, fringed with spines, woolly beneath ; branches 1-flowered, leafy

406 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT.

ee

ere viscid, with a short spine. Seeds glabrous; pappus Jumose ; na
mee bristly —Purple. 2. May—Aug. In cultivated lands. ne
feet. : %

‘ Pa i as -
* 6. C. Lecon’rer, (T. & G.) Stem slender, angled, terminated by a o
single head. Leaves linear-lanceolate, with few spinous teeth, underside —
woolly, upper glabrous, decurrent scales of the involucre appressed, —
outer ones mucronate, inner ones longest and subulate-acuminate——Pine f
woods. 2 feet. i ee: Hsabiy “3
7. H. norrw'vtum, (Mich.) Stem erect, simple, woolly. Leaves ses- :
sile, pinnatifid, crowded near the base; segments lobed, dentate, spi- |
nous, hairy on the upper surface, woolly beneath. lowers solitary, |
axillary and terminal, on short peduncles. Bracts numerous, spinous ;
spines arranged in pairs. Jnvolucre ventricose ; scales lanceolate, slight-

iva
- pe Landis rad

ve

one

ly hairy. Seeds shining; pappus plumose.—Purple. 2.
April. Poor soils. Common. ;: | enue

8. C. repan’puM, (Mich.) Stem erect, sometimes branchi ng, but
usually simple, woolly. eaves oblong, narrow, amplexicaul, repan as

é
pea

Involucre with ovate-lanceolate scales, erect, spinous, slightly woolly ;
receptacle bristly ; pappus plumose—Purple. 2. June—July. 2—3 ft. :

Suz-orper I.—LABIATIFLO'RA. 9s -

To ee - x
Corolla mostly bilabiate, lower lip usually 3-lobed, the upper
2-lobed or 2-toothed.
Genus LXXXIIL—CHAPTAL'IA. Vent. a, eee
a (In honor of the French chemist Chaptal.) ne : -_
Involucre imbricate; florets of the ray in a double series, the
inner series pistillate, with long styles; disk florets staminate,
bilabiate. Receptacle naked. Seed oblong, striate, glabrous.
Pappus pilose. E

1. C. tomentosa, (Vent.) Root tuberous; scapes several from each
root, tomentose, 1-flowered. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, retrorsely den-
tate, white, tomentose beneath. Flowers solitary, nodding, leaves of
the calyx linear-lanceolate, tomentose ; ray florets 16—20 in the outer
series.—White and purple. 2. March—April. Damp pine-barrens,
12—18 inches.

Sus-orper II.—LIGULIFLO’RA. F

Flowers all ligulate and perfect, arranged in a radiate manner.

Trine VI.—CICHORA’/CE.

Plants with a milky juice. Leaves alternate.

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT. 407

- Gexvs LXXXIIL—APO'GON. EI.
(From a, without, and pagon, a beard.)
_ Heads few-flowered, 10—12. Involucre 8-leaved, in a double
series. Receptacle naked, flat. -Achenia lanceolate, transversely
striate. Pappus none. .
1: A. nu‘sas, (Ell.) Stem branching, glabrous. Leaves sessile, ligu-
late, entire. Flowers terminal.—Yellow. April. 6—12 inches.

Genus LXXXIV.—KRI'GIA. Schreb.
; (in honor of David Krieg.)

Involucrum many-leaved, simple ; receptacle naked, pitted ;

pappus double, exterior one chaffy, short, the interior pilose,

rough. Stigmas linear-ligulate.

1. K. Virer'tca, (Willd.) A very small plant, glaucous, the primary

leaves nearly round, entire, the rest lyrate, nearly glabrous. Scapes gla-
brous, 1-flowered, becoming elongated by age; involucrum glabrous.—
_ Bright yellow. ©. April—May. Sandy soils. Near Columbia.

; r Dwarf Dandelion.

2. K. Carotinia’na, (Nutt.) Scapes hairy, glandular, long. Leaves
runcinate, pinnatifid, or lanceolate, lateral lobes acute, much smaller
than the terminal one, sometimes dentate, sprinkled with jointed hairs;
involucrum 10—20-parted, with linear-lanceolate segments, glabrous,
Corolla slightly hairy at the base. Seeds obconic, striate ; pappus com-

__ posed of 5 nearly round scales, and 5 scabrous bristles.—Bright yellow.

2f. Feb.—April. Sandy soils. Common.

Genvs LXXXV.—CYN’THIA. Don.
(Probably named from Mount Cynthus.)

Heads many-flowered. Jnvolucre many-leaved, scales in 2
series, exterior the shortest. Receptacle flat. Achenia short,
4-angled. Pappus in many series, the exterior paleaceous, the
interior pilose. Harbaceous plants, glabrous, with glabrous leaves.

1. C, Vimernta’na, (Don.) (Krigia amplezicaulis, Nutt.) Stem bear-
ing leaves, somewhat branched, glaucous; radical leaves ‘spatulate,
lanceolate, dentate, cauline ones somewhat amplexicaul, lanceolate or
ovate ; involucrum generally 12-parted. Flowers solitary, at the ex-
tremity of the branches, large ; exterior pappus consisting of 8 scales,
—Yellow. 2. June—July. Middle and upper dist. of Car. and Geo
12—14 inches.

2. C. panpeLi’on, (D. C.) (Krigia dandelion, Nutt.) Scape bearing a
few glandular hairs near the summit, slightly glaucous. Leaves oblong,
narrow, slightly obovate; secondary leaves linear-lanceolate, .long,
somewhat glaucous; involucrum 10—13-parted—Yellow. 2f. April
—May. Southern Georgia.

408 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT.

Genus LKXXVI—HIERA/CIUM. Tourn.

(From hieraa, a hawk.)

_Involucre imbricate ; receptacle naked ; pappus simple, per-
sistent, setaceous. lowers yellow, solitary or corymbose,
perfect. ;

1, H. Marra’num, (Willd.) (H. seabrum, Mich.) Stem erect, villous and
scabrous, leafy. Leaves sessile, obovate, oblong, strigose, upper }
small, lower ones denticulate. lowers in irregular panicles; involucre
hispid, tomentose; florets numerous.—Yellow. 2%. Aug.—Sept.
Mountains. 2—4 feet. .

2. H. Grono’vn, (L.) Stem leafy, erect, hairy, with a glandular pu-
bescence. Leaves few, near the base of the stem, ovate, sessile, ciliate,
pubescent. Flowers in terminal panicles; involucre cylindric, covered
with hispid glands. Seed oblong, furrowed.—Yellow. 2. June—
Sept. In dry soils. Common. .

teats Be

3. H. veno'sum, (L.) Stem herbaceous, glabrous toward the summit,
hairy at the base, Leaves all radical, ovate-oblong, little hairy on the
upper surface, entire, margins ciliate, with dark red veins. Flowers i
corymbose panicles; involucre glabrous. Seed striate, receptacle dot-
ted.—Yellow. 2. May—June. In shaded soils. © 1—2 feet.

Veiny Hawkweed.

4, H. pantcuta’rum, (L.) Stem leafy, erect, pubescent beneath, gla-
brous above. Leaves lanceolate, denticulate, glabrous. Flowers in large
compound panicles, on slender peduncles ; involucre with the interior
leaves very narrow, glabrous. Seed furrowed—Yellow. 2. July—
Sept. Mountains.

Genus LXXXVII.—NAB’ALUS. Cass. (Prenanthes, L.)

(From zabla, a harp, alluding to the lyrate leaves.)

Involucre cylindric, in a single row, somewhat imbricate at
the base with a few appressed scales; receptacle slightly pitted.
Florets perfect. Stigmas somewhat hispid, filiform. /’ruit nar-
row, angled ; pappus pilose, erect, persistent, colored, scabrous.

1. N. au'sus, (P. serpentaria, Pursh.) Stem erect, nearly glabrous.
Leaves hastate, radical ones palmate, cauline ones on long petioles, sin
uate, pinnatifid, somewhat 3-lobed, middle segment 3-parted, with a
long, attenuated base, upper leaves lanceolate. Jowers in terminal,
paniculate racemes, nodding ; florets 12 in each capitulum ; involucrum
8-cleft.—Purple. 2. Mountains. Aug.—Oct. Upper district of Car-
olina. Rattlesnake-root. White Lettuce. Lion’s-foot.

2. N. autis’stuus, (Hook.) (Prenanthes altissima, L.) Stem erect,
branching, glabrous. Leaves 3-lobed, alternate, angled, nearly hastate,
slightly dentate, scabrous on the margin, owers in axillary racemes,
nodding ; involucre about 5-flowered, cylindrical. Seeds angular, stri-
ate.—Yellow. 2. Aug—Sept. 4—6 feet.

8. N. Fra’sert, (D. C.) (Prenanthes alba, Ell.) Stem herbaceous,
much branched, pubescent, slightly angled; radical leaves hastate, an-
gled, toothed; upper leaves spatulate, obovate-lanceolate, toothed and
angled. lowers in loose panicles, in terminal clusters, nodding ; florets
8—12 in a capitulum; involucrum with 8 oblong pubescent leaves

|
t

ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSIT. 409

fringed at the summit. Seeds cylindrical, striate; pappus 7, scabrous.—
Pale yellow. 2. Sept.—Oct. Dry soils. 2 ft. Gall of the earth.

4. N. parsa’tus, (T. & G.) (P. crepidinea, Ell.) Stem branching to-
ward the summit. eaves broad-lanceolate, attenuate at the base, up-
per ones sessile, denticulate, scabrous. Flowers in terminal panicles,
composed of nodding clusters; involucrum with 8—10 nearly glabrous
leaves; florets numerous; pappus scabrous—2f. Sept. Mountains.
4—6 feet.

5. N. virea’tus, (D. C.) (P. virgata, Mich.) Stem erect, simple, gla-
brous. Leaves sessile, runcinate, somewhat amplexicaul, upper leaves
narrow-lanceolate. Flowers in long terminal racemes, pendulous, 10—
12 florets in a capitulum; involucrum with 8 oblong, obtuse leaves,
fringed at the summit. Seeds cylindric, striate; pappus scabrous.—
Pale purple. 2f. Oct. Pine-barrens. Common.

6. N. corpa’rus, (Hook.) Stem erect, generally glabrous. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate, petioled, cordate at the base, irregularly toothed, cil-
iate, upper leaves lanceolate. Flowers in racemose panicles, nodding,
6—8 flowers in a head; leaves of the involucrum usually 8, with mem-
branaceous margins. Seeds striate, with scabrous pappus— Yellow.
24. July—Aug. Mountains. 4—6 feet.

7. N. petror’peus, (Hook.) Stem simple, slender. eaves on long
petioles, deltoid, acuminate, acutely denticulate, lower ones triangular,
glabrous, slightly glaucous beneath. Flowers in axillary racemes, 5 in
each eapitulum ; involucrum with 5 equal linear leaves, with membra-
naceous margin. Seeds glabrous, angled; pappus hairy.—Purple. 2.
Sept. Mountains. 2 feet.

Genus LXXXVIIL—LYGODES’MIA. Don.

(From lugodes, pliant, and mia, one, the allusion not apparent.)

Heads 5—10-flowered. lorets in 1 or 2 series. Jnvolucre
5-leaved, cylindrical, elongated, with a few scales at the base.
Achenia linear, compressed, suleate. Pappus abundant, pilose,
colored, scabrous. Herbaceous plants, glabrous, and somewhat
glaucous, with linear, subulate, entire leaves.

1. L. apuyt’ta, (D. C.) Stem slender, angled, dichotomously divided
at the summit. Jeaves radical, linear, filiform, minute bracts at the
origin of the branches. Heads showy, involucre cylindrical. Achenia
long, slender.—Rose-color. Pine-barrens. Geo., Flor, 1—2 feet.

Genus LXXXIX.—TARAX’ACUM. Haller. (Leontodon, L.)

(From tarasso, to disorder.)

Involucre imbricate, with a few loose scales at the base ; flo-
rets perfect ; receptacle naked ; pappus stiped.

1. T. pens-Lionts, (Dis.) (LZ. taraxacum, L.) Scapes several from each
root, terete, glabrous, each 1-flowered. Leaves all radical, runcinate,
oblong ; segments lanceolate, toothed, slightly hairy when young; in-
volucrum with numerous leaves, equal, sometimes colored; sca]es re-
flexed. Seeds oblong, angled; pappus stipitate, hairy ; receptacle con-
vex.—Yellow 2{. March—April. Damp soils. Intreduced,

Dagdelion.
18

*
410 ORDER LXVIII.—COMPOSITA.

Genus XC.—PYRRHOPAP’PUS. D.C. (Borkhausia.)
(From purros, reddish, and pappus.)

Involucre many-leaved, with a dorsal tooth near the summit,
surrounded at the base with a few short subulate scales. Pap-
pus hairy, stipitate. Receptacle naked. Florets perfect. ‘

1, P. Carorinta’nvs, (D.C.) (B. Caroliniana, Nutt.) Stem erect, few-
flowered, pubescent toward the summit. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, old
ones pinnatifid, pubescent along the margins, narrow. Flowers few,
solitary, on the summit of the branches; florets numerous. Seed com-
pressed, striate.—Yellow. 2. March—July. Common.

Genus XCI—LACTU’CA. Tourn.

(From Zac, milk, in allusion to the milky juice.)

Involucre cylindrical, imbricate, scales membranaceous at the
margin. Receptacle naked. lorets perfect. Seeds smooth;
pappus simple, stipitate.

1. L. evoyea'ta, (Muhl.) Stem glabrous. Leaves long, smooth be-
neath, the lower ones runcinate, amplexicaul, entire, toothed, the upper
ones lanceolate; involucre imbricate, reflexed when old; florets nu-
merous. lowers in corymbose panicles. Seeds compressed ; pappus
stipitate, hairy—Yellow. 2. July—Sept. 4—7 feet. Fire-weed.

2. L. Graminiro’ir, (Mich.) Stem erect, simple, glabrous. Leaves
sessile, long, tapering to an acute point, narrow, sometimes amplexicaul,
usually undivided. Flowers in loose, leafless panicles; leaves of the
involucre subulate. Seeds compressed, lanceolate-—Purple. 2f. April
—Sept. In dry soils,

3. L. sacrrtiro’t1a, (Ell.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous, Leaves ses-
sile, sagittate, tapering toward the apex, entire, glabrous. lowers in
loose, terminal panicles; involucre with glabrous, subulate leaves. Seed
compressed; pappus hairy.—Yellow. 2f. July—Sept. Middle Car-
olina. 4—6 feet.

Genus XCIIL—MULGE’DIUM. Cass.

(From mulgeo, to milk.)

Heads many-flowered. Jnvolucre many-leaved, imbricate.
Receptacle alveolate, naked. Achenia glabrous, compressed,
with the summit extending into a short beak. Pappus capil-
lary. Herbaceous plants, with undivided or pinnatifid leaves.
Flowers blue.

1. M. acumia’tum, (D. ©.) (Sonchus acuminatus, Willd.) Radical
leaves slightly runcinate, spatulate, ovate, sometimes angled, acutely
toothed. Petiole winged, upper surface glabrous, lower pubescent.
Cauline leaves ovate, acuminate, toothed in the middle, petioled.—Pure
ple. 2. Aug—Sept. Rich soils.

2. M. Froripa’num, (D.C.) (Sonchus Floridanus, L.) Stem erect,
glabrous. eaves narrow, lanceolate, lyrate, sometimes with 1 or 2
runcinate segments, acutely denticulate. lowers in long slender pani-
cles. Peduneles scabrous.—Blue, 2. July—Sept. Upper districts
Car. and Geo, 38—6 feet.

ORDER LXIX.—LOBELIACER. 411

Genus XCIII.—SON’CHUS. L.
(The Greek name.)

Involucre many-leaved, imbricate, connivent at the summit.
Florets perfect. Receptacle pitted, naked or scabrous. Stigma
hispid. Pappus hairy.

1. S. Carotrta’nvs, (Willd.) (S. asper, Vill.) Stem erect, glabrous,
fistulous. Leaves lanceolate, acute, toothed, undulate, auriculate,
somewhat clasping at the base. /owers in lateral and terminal um-
bels. Seed compressed, striate; pappus sessile—Yellow. . March
—April Common. 1—3 feet.

2. S. otera’ceus, (L.) Stem terete, fistulous, succulent, glabrous,
branching. eaves oblong-lanceolate, amplexicaul, sinuate, pinnatifid,
segments acute, slightly toothed. V/owers in axillary umbels, with to-
mentose spots on the peduncles. Seed oblong, compressed, sulcate—
Yellow. ©. March—July. Common. Sow-thistle.

8. S. MacropHyt'tus. Stem erect. Leaves lyrate, pubescent, and
hispid on the under surface, cordate at the base, large. Flowers in pan-
icles. Peduncles hirsute—Blue. 2. Aug—Sept. Inshaded, damp
soils. 4—7 feet.

Orper LXIX.—LOBELIA’CEZ. (Lobelia Family.)

Calyx 4—5-cleft. Corolla irregular, inserted into the calyx,
5-cleft. Stamens 5, inserted into the calyx, alternate with the
lobes of the corolla. Anthers cohering. Ovary 2—3-celled ;
ovules numerous. Styles simple. Stigma surrounded by a
cup-like fringe. Capsule 2—3-celled, many-seeded, dehiscing
at the apex. Herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves.

Genus I—LOBE'LIA. L, 5—1.
(In honor of Lobel, a French botanist.)

Calyx 4—5-cleft. Corolla irregular, cleft on the upper side
nearly to the base. Stamens united into a tube. Stigma 2-
lobed. Capsule sometimes attached to the calyx. Seeds mi-
nute, scabrous.

1. L. Kaun, (L.) Stem erect, slender. Radical leaves spatulate,
ovate or nearly orbicular, pubescent ; cauline leaves linear, nearly sub-
ulate. Flowers in terminal racemes, small, scattered, on short pedun-
cles. Calyx 4-cleft, with subulate segments, Corolla with a 3-cleft
border ; the lateral segments subulate, reflexed, the middle segment 3-
cleft. Anthers cohering into a tube, villous at the summit. Stigma
villous. Capsule 2-valved, 2-celled, surrounded by the calyx.—Blue.
2. May—Aug. Damp soils. Common. L. Nuttallii, Rem.

2. L. patiipa, (Muhl.) (Spicata.) Stem slender, glabrous, slightly
angled. Leaves lanceolate, cuneate, denticulate, the upper ones small,
the lower ones 2 inches long. Flowers in racemes, remote. Calyx

oe Anthers exserted.—Blue. 2. Through the summer. Damp
80

412 ORDER LXIX.—LOBELIACE.

Var. Craytonta’na, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves sessile,
oblong, serrulate ; radical ones entire. Flowers in crowded spikes.
Stamens longer than the tube of the corolla—Blue. 2¢. July—Sept.
Near Columbia. LL. spicata, Lam.

8. L. Borxin'n, (T. & G.) Stem glabrous, branching; branches erect,
virgate. Leaves narrow-linear, erect, glandular-denticulate ; racemes
lax, elongated; pedicels slender, flattened. Calyx turbinate ; lobes
narrow, linear-lanceolate, acuminate.—Blue. Wet places. Geo, and
Flor.

-4. L, Dorrman’na, (L.) Stem erect, simple, nearly naked; cauline
leaves minute ; radical leaves in a tuft, terete, fleshy, consisting of two
tubes. Flowers 3—4, in a terminal raceme, nodding.—Pale blue. 2.
July—Sept. Ponds and swamps. Geo, and northward. 9—18 inches,

Water Gladiole.

5. L. patupo’sa, (Nutt.) Stem erect, smooth, nearly naked; small
stems from each root, fistulous. Leaves smooth, fleshy, erenulate; rad-
ical ones linear-oblong, crowded, obtuse ; cauline ones linear. Flowers few,
remote, with minute bracts.—Pale blue. 2f. Swamps. Geo, and
northward. 2 feet. Marsh Lobelia.

6. L. veprosra’cuys, (D. C.) Stem erect. Leaves oblong-lanceolate,
denticulate, sessile ; racemes elongated; bracts linear-lanceolate, den-
tate; lobes of the calyx narrow, linear; lower lip of the corolla pilose.
—Blue. 2f. Geo.and Car. 1—2 feet.

7. L. poviro'tra, (Nutt.) Stem erect, simple, glabrous. Leaves scat-
tered, dentate, oblong-linear, smooth ; lower ones narrowed into a short
petiole. lowers in spicate racemes; pedicels much shorter than the
linear dentate bracts; tube of the calyx short, pilose; lobes lanceo-
late. Corolla much longer than the lobes of the calyx.—Blue. 2. Ala.

8. L. etanputo’sa, (Walt.) Stem erect, glabrous, leafy near the base.
Leaves linear-lanceolate, sessile, somewhat amplexicaul and ciliate at
the base. Flowers in racemes; pedicels bracteate. Calyx hairy; seg-
ments dentate; margin of the corolla hairy.—Blue. 2. Sept.—0Oct.
Damp pine-barrens. Common.

9. L. wvria’ta, (L.) Stem erect, branching, hirsute. Leaves oval-lan-
ceolate, sessile, serrate. Flowers in paniculate racemes. Calyz inflated,
glabrous. Corolla small. Stamens about as long as the tube of the co-
rolla.—Pale blue. 2f. July—Sept. Upper country of Car. and Geo.

The seeds of this species are used in large quantities in the Botanico-
medical practice, as an emetic.

10. L. sypururr’ioa, (L.) Stem erect, hirsute, angled, nearly glabrous
near the base. Leaves oval-lanceolate, sessile, large, crenulate ; lower
ones nearly glabrous. lowers in leafy racemes. Calyx hispid, with
reflexed margins. Corolla large—Blue. 2. July—Sept. Moun-
tains. 2—3 feet.

11. L. puser’uxa, (Mich.) Stem erect, slightly angled, silky, pubes
cent. Leaves sessile ; the lower ones obovate, obtuse, serrulate; the
upper ones lanceolate, finely serrulate, with a silky luster. Flowers in
racemes, on short pedicels, all turning to one side; segments of the
calyx villous, lanceolate, ciliate—Blue. 2%. Sept.—Oct. Wet soils.
Common. 2—3 feet.

12. L. ama’na,(Mich.) Stem erect, simple, pubescent, angled near the

—

ORDER LXX.—CAMPANULACE. 413

summit. Leaves broad-lanceolate, sessile, decurrent, sometimes incised,
pubescent. lowers in leafy racemes, secund. Calyx with subulate
segments. Anthers blue. Stigma compressed.—Bright blue. 2.
Sept—Oct. In wet places. Common, 2—4 feet.

13. L. carptna'Lis, (L.) Stem erect, terete, simple, pubescent toward
the summit. eaves broad-lanceolate, serrate, cuneate, sprinkled with
hairs. Flowers in terminal, secund racemes; segments of the calyx
subulate; filaments red. Anthers blue.—A bright scarlet flower. 2.
Sept. Damp rich soils. 2—3 feet. — : Cardinal Flower.

The Z. inflata and syphilitica are possessed of powerful medical properties; the
former of which has long been esteemed by the profession as a remedial agent in
asthma and other pectoral affections. It is now considered by a respectable and in-
fluential class of practitioners, as of prime importance in the cure of almost all dis-
eases. Its being of universal application, we believe they found on the hypothesis of
its possessing alterative powers in a high degree. Of the truth of these assertions we
are entirely unable to judge.

Orper LXX.—CAMPANULA’CEA.

Calyx superior, 5-parted, persistent. Corolla inserted into
the top of the calyx, with a 5-cleft border, marcescent, regular ;
estivation valvate. Stamens 5, inserted into the calyx. An-
thers 2-celled. Ovary 2-celled, with many ovules. Style sim-
ple, hairy. ruit dry, crowned by the persistent calyx and
corolla, dehiscing by pores. Seeds numerous, attached to a
central placente. Herbaceous plants.

Genus L—CAMPAN’ULA. Tourn. 5—1.

(From campana, a bell, from the shape of its flower.)

Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla campanulate, closed with valves,
bearing the stamens. Stegma 3-cleft. Capsule inferior, 3-
celled, dehiscing by lateral pores.

1. C, AmpLexicau'Lis, (Mich.) Stem generally simple, erect, pentan-
gular, with the angles retrorsely aculeate. Leaves cordate, sessile, pu-
bescent, persistent, 5-parted, with lanceolate segments. Corolla with
5 acute segments. Anthers purple. Style pubescent toward the sum-
mit. Capsule oblong, angled—Purple. . April. Very common. 6
—12 inches. Specularia perfoliata, D. C.

2. C. acumina’ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves lan
ceolate, remotely serrate, cuneate, glabrous. Flowers generally 3 in
the axil of each Jeaf—Blue. 2. July—Aug. Mountains.

C. Americana, L.

3. C. prvarica’ra, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves sessile, lan-
ceolate, with a long, tapering summit, a cluster of small leaves in each
axil. Flowers small, solitary, in terminal panicles, with subulate leaves
at each division.—Sept. Mountains. 2 feet.

4. C. ertnor'pes, (L.) Stem decumbent, diffuse, flexuous, angled by
the decurrent leaves. Leaves lanceolate, serrate, decurrent, with mar-
gins and midrib retrorsely aculeate. Flowers in panicles, small, solitary,
terminal, nodding.—Aug. Mountains.

|

414 ORDER LXXI.—VACCINACES.

Orpen LXXIL—VACCINA'CEA,

Calyx adhering to the ovary, 4—5-toothed. Corolla urceo-
late, or sometimes campanulate, 4—5-cleft. Stamens 8—10,
inserted into an epigynous disk. -Anthers with 2 horns at the
base, 2-celled. Ovary inferior, 4—5-celled, many-seeded. Style
simple. Fruit a berry, crowned by the limb of the calyx, sue-
culent. Shrubs, with alternate, coriaceous leaves.

Genus I—VACCIN’IUM. L.10—1.
, (Latin name of the plant.)

Calyx superior, 4—5-cleft. Fruit globose, 4—5-celled,
many-seeded. Stamens 8—10. 3

a. Leaves deciduous. Corolla campanulate.

1. V. rronpo'sum, (Willd.) (V. glaueum, Mich. Gaylussacia fron-
dosa, T. & G.) A branching shrub, with the young branches pubescent.
Leaves oval, lanceolate, entire, rugose, somewhat glaucous, slightly pu-
bescent, sprinkled with glandular dots. lowers 6—8, in racemes. Co-
rolla contracted at the mouth, somewhat urceolate. rut large, blue.-—
White. ». April. In close soils. 3 feet.

Whortleberry. Blue-tangle.

2. V. resino’sum, (Ait.) (Gaylussacia resinosa, T. & G.) A branch-
ing shrub. eaves oblong, oval, entire, sprinkled with resinous dots
on the under surface. lowers in lateral racemes, secund. Corolla
short, ovate. Stamens exserted. Berries large, black.—White. April
—May. Mountains, Black Whortleberry.

8. V. pumo’sum, (Curt.) (G@aylussacia hirtella,T. & G.) A small
shrub, with the young branches sprinkled with resinous dots. Leaves
cuneate, obovate, nearly sessile, finely serrulate, with revolute margins.
Flowers in leafy racemes; pedicels solitary, axillary; peduncles and
calyx roughened with glandular dots. Corolla angled. Berries nearly
black.—White. 5. June. Pine-woods. 12—18 inches.

Low Swamp Whortleberry.

4. V. mirret'tum, (Ait.) Branches virgate, somewhat cinerous. Leaves
narrow, obovate-oblong, mucronate, entire, somewhat hispid beneath.
Racemes leafy ; pedicels hispid, bracteate. Stamens somewhat exserted.
Anthers not awned. %. Car.

5. V. arporr'um, (Mich.) A small tree; young branches long.
straight, pubescent ; old ones crooked. Leaves broad, lanceolate, ser-
rulate, pubescent on the under surface, on short petioles, sometimes
nearly round. lowers in leafy racemes, nodding. Calyx small. Co
rolla 5-cleft, angled; segments reflected. Stamens very short. Berry
globular, black, dry.— White. %. April—May. Dry fertile soils.

Farkle Berry.

6. V. pirru'sum, (Ait.) Branches diffuse, smooth. Leaves ovate-lan-
ceolate, acuminate, obsoletely serrate. Racemes leafy ; pedicels 1-flow-
ered, naked. Fruit globose, black—Red and white. %. <A large
shrub, S. Car. 10—15 feet.

ORDER LXXI.—VACCINEA. 415

7. V. sramm’rum, (L.) A shrub, erect, branching; young branches
ubescent. Leaves oval, lanceolate, nearly acute, entire, glaucous be-
neath. Flowers solitary, axillary, nodding, on filiform peduncles ; seg-
ments of the corolla oblong, acute. -Anthers exserted, awnhed. Berry

blue—White. ®. April—May. Dry soils. 2—=3 feet.
Whortle or Huckle Berry.

8. V. eveva’tum, (Banks & Sol.) Branches smooth; young ones pu-
bescent. Leaves oval, obovate, lanceolate, elliptic-oblong, acute, entire,
glaucous beneath, pubescent; pedicels solitary, axillary, filiform. Co-
rolla campanulate. -Anthers exserted, awned. Fruit globose, white.—
White. %. Car.

b. Leaves perennial.

9. V. myrtiro'Lium, (Mich.) A creeping shrub, glabrous. Leaves
oval, petiolate, denticulate, shining. Flowers small, in sessile, axillary
clusters. Corolla campanulate, 5-toothed. Anthers unawned. Fruit
small, on pedicels, globose, black.—White. %. April—May. Car.
and Geo. *

10. V. myrsini'rEs, (Mich.) A small shrub, erect, branching; young
branches pubescent. Leaves small, sessile, ovate, mucronate, serrulate,
nntgrare when young, dotted on the under surface. lowers in axil-

ry and terminal racemes ; segments of the calyx acute, red. Corolla
oblong or nearly urceolate.—Pale purple. %. March—April. Pine-
barrens. Very common. 1—2 feet.

ce. Corolla urceolate.

1}. V. corymsBo’sum, (L.) A shrub, with few, geniculate, straggling
branches. Leaves nearly sessile, long-lanceolate, acute, finely serrulate,
pubescent when young. Flowers in crowded racemes, near the summit
of the stem, bracteate. Corolla oblong, slightly angled. Stamens
short, with unawned anthers ; filaments hairy. Style longer than the
stamens. Berries black.—White, tinged with purple. ®. March—
April. In damp soils) Common. 4—8 feet. Bilberry.

Var. aMe’num, (Pursh.) Corolla cylindric. Calyx reflexed. Flow-
ers large ; young branches reddish.

Var. Fusca’Tum, (Ait.) Leaves serrulate. Flowers in terminal, co-
rymbose racemes, nodding. Corolla cylindric, striped with red. Calyx
brown.

12. V. vyrrea'tum, (L.) A shrub, with the flower-bearing branches
nearly leaficss. Leaves oblong-serrulate, glabrous on both surfaces.
Flowers in sessile racemes, bracteate. Calyx with reflexed segments.
Corolla contracted at the throat—White, tinged with red. March—
April. Damp soils. 2—3 feet.

13. V. Gate’zans, (Mich.) A small shrub, with pubescent, dotted
branches and creeping roots. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, cuneate, serru-
late, pubescent, with the margins often tinged with purple. lowers
in sessile fascicles, axillary, with 8—4 bracts at the base of each pedun-
cle. Corolla long, nearly cylindrical, slightly angled; filaments hairy.
Anthers uncrowned. Fruit small, black.—White, tinged with red. ».
March—April. Damp soils. 1—2 feet.

14. V. renet'Lum, {Ait.) A small shrub, with numerous green branch-
es; branches angled. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, mucronate, ser-
rulate, shining on both sides. Flowers in dense terminal fascicles. Calyz

416 ORDER LXXII.—ERICACE.

green. Corolla ovate. Fruit bluish-black, large—Pale red. %
March—April. In dry soils, 1—2 feet. “

15. V. myrtmor'pes, (Mich.) A large shrub, with long, slender, nu-
merous branches. Leaves small, sessile, lanceolate, crenulate, glabrous,
shining. lowers usually solitary, axillary. ruit black—White. %.
Se aa On the banks of rivers. Middle and Southern Geo.
6—8 feet.

Genus IL—OXYCOC'’CUS. L. 8—1.

(From owus, sour, and kokkus, berry.)

Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla with 4 linear segments. Stamens
8; filaments connivent. -Anthers tubular, 2-parted. Fruit
many-seeded. Cranberry.

1. O,. ErytHROcCAR’PUs, (Pers.) A small shrub, with erect, flexuous
branches, eaves oval, membranaceous, acuminate, serrulate, and cili-
ate, hairy along the veins. lowers axillary. Calyx minute, 4-cleft ;
segments acute. Corolla long, revolute. Fruit red, transparent.—
Red. %. June. Mountains. 2—3 feet.

OrpEeR LXXII.—ERICA’CEA. (Heath Tribe.)

Calyx 4—5-cleft, nearly equal, persistent. Corolla 4—5-
cleft, regular or irregular. Stamens definite. Anthers 2-celled,
dehiscing by pores. Ovary many-celled ; ovules numerous, at-
tached to a central placente. Style 1. Fruit capsular or
baceate, many-seeded. Leaves verticillate or opposite, exstipu-
late, often evergreen.

ANALYSIS.
SeBTAMGHS STS... 22 os ok ae aah Ree ee Ce eee aires oe sees ve spur see eae ne en
Stamens more than; . .. i detsicishieinale cldiselaigl dale. Fel aies ule adele Cees ae FUR
2. Bhrivis..d. cts, dieed «de a ei. Sone Oe wale BI tae ated «bee ie » eats S's 8
Herbareous plants. os 0.0.00'ct «<sear oppien veassane te aer mente tek Gala, 1T
3. Style Tone. ..o0)... 8 sess ids an Secw ce ose apale oetelae tae ahen Geuseice arte Azalea, 18
Style short). 2.2% swiped. «scbcle lhe detepls te © UR iseis epee ete eee Cyrilla, 1
4 Btamiens 8. oo. 0.0.0 evn wicie'ais ca” om 6is\siele os acercie eyslbieilacaene spleen pie 5
Stamens more than’ 8 5/42/50 yeiels ss oss nie wane Me to te ob a ep ina eee dials cere 6
5, Wlowers White... « «o>» 9 cfebrsn'sinidehiadinelsinsiedbagin tas Apis alee waeie Elliottii, 3
PTGWeYS NOL WHILS, Sos. see ee etre nae ses a ainse theses teeter Menziesia, 6
6. Btangene 10 5 ios iet . San eno seth ee sine sicin ste dele as eae ie eee ane Cr T
PONG UAT Sih .g oaks cate. kak ctace a cde tem aes meee cee came Bejaria, 12
@ wlraDs of Sriall trees s,s o/c. soc sb oC bin’ cele aes pine cleia nent yieie enie ae 8
Herbaceous plants, or small, scarcely shrubby plants..........20-seeeeeeeeee 11
B. MIA VETO DONG ©, .jcissnin) ais'c,s.pinje ned dan\nin nde ov CUES Milas be aon een anes eee 9.
DADSUIO I OOUOU . .a.. on sje, cniewriws ssep deans Awan aemae nae clei Made inide eas. mat 10
PO ee eee Fos us sak tates Mylocarium, 2
TSGHGATEIL MIDEOLOEIBL; cc'. s'otics'o c's s's\e So oie om aetaaaiatea siete Cnestes ae Clethra, 5
10) ‘@Corolimiagate or wylindrical .¢..)..-'5 3", on). ee aes ema s tals « erie Andromeda, 7
Corolla salver-form, with a regular border ...................-.- Kalmia, 8
Corolla funnel-form, with an irregular border ............ Rhododendron, 9
11. Parasitic: planta os «baat k hls 56 woud Anise Mia oid> Sanied kd Wek. +5 cen aep tee eae 12
THOU PRPMAUND PEE Sows cts sedeevnccvsccsccccccctencess cacepssckuns SEaEM—E 13
LOA tiers eee wc sate e Sane TON SU ed cclewew sev abh ous am Schweinitzia, 18

Anthers 2-celled........... Pees SER Aire bere Wen ceteeben Monotropa, 16

ORDER LXXII.—ERICACES. 417

I: eens. Stee Soacc ll. . Sepik} eats eh endhncs.s- 14

I 9 Ss 5 class ncn onc Vn'ee side Comba pee ee a tekable GS annas 0a 15
DANI ERO BS Foes | OTs Sesion wd sd Sha ae WORE Pyrola, 14
ND aa ile tne nape 4s « samtnasl edad «ahs Chimaphila, 15
I Ete hs, cle ciniwalc datas cae te% « oeMSnqnieeemeean Epigea, 10
ON SS ee ere eee) Gaultheria, 4
ee Da aid a oo. ABermniaks tually Pe wae vied dee! whew Leiophyllum, 11

Genus L—CYRIL'LA. L.
(In honor of Dr. Cyrilli, of Naples.)

Calyx minute, 5-parted. Petals 5, inserted into the calyx.
Stamens 5. Style 1. Stigmas 2. Fruit a berry, 2-celled.
Seeds solitary.

1. C. nacemirio’ra, (Walt.) A large shrub, with verticillate branch-
es, which spring from the summit of the wood of the preceding year.
Leaves alternate, cuneate, lanceolate, coriaceous, and growing only
on the new wood; petioles slightly decurrent. Flowers in simple
racemes, clustered at the summit of the branches of the preceding year.
Calyx small. Petals scarcely united, inserted into the calyx. -Anthers
bifid at the base, 2-celled. Style short, thick. Stigmas 2, obtuse.—
White. ®. June—July. 10—15 feet.

Genus II—MYLOCA’RIUM. Willd.
(From mule, a mill, and Xarua, a kernel, from the nuts resembling millstones.)

Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5. Style with winged angles. Stig-
ma 3—4-cleft. Capsule 3-celled, angular.

1. M. tieustri'num, (Willd.) A shrub. eaves perennial, lanceolate,
cuneate, entire, coriaceous, glabrous, alternate, sessile, somewhat glau-
cous underneath. /owers in terminal racemes. Calyx small. Petals
obovate——White. %. March—April. Southern Geo. and Flor. 6—
15 feet. Buckwheat-tree.

Gexvus IIT—ELLIOTTIA. Muhl
(In honor of Stephen Elliott, one of the most distinguished American botanists.)

Calyx 4-toothed, inferior. Corolla 4-parted. Stigma capi-
tate or clavate, undivided. Capsule 4-celled, many-seeded.

1. E. racemo’sa, (Muhl.) A shrub, with numerous virgate branches.
Leaves alternate, lanceolate, mucronate, entire, on short petioles, pu-
bescent on the under surface. Flowers in terminal racemes. Calyz
small. Corolla with the segments very slightly cohering at the base.
Stamens 8, hypogynous. -Anthers sagittate—White. ». June—
July. Southern Geo. 4—8 feet.

Genus IV.—GAULTHE'RIA. L.
(In honor of Dr. Gaulther, of Quebec.)

Calyz 5-cleft, bracteolate. Corolla ovate. Capsule 5-celled.
Stamens 10.

18*

418 ORDER LXXII.—ERICACE.

1. G. procum’BEns, (Pursh.) A very small shrub. Stem procumbent ;
branches erect. eaves obovate, acute at the base, crowded toward
the summit, coriaceous, with fine serratures. Flowers few, terminal,
nodding. Fruit a berry, red, eatable.--White. 2. May—ZJnly.
Mountains.

Genus V.—CLE’THRA. L. 10—1.

(From klethra, name of the Alder.)
Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Petals 5. Stamens 10. Style

1—3-cleft at the summit, persistent. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved,
inclosed by the calyx.

1. C. atniro’Lt1a, (Pursh.) A small under-shrub. Leaves cuneate,
obtuse, acute, serrate, glabrous, of the same color on both surfaces,

Flowers in simple, terminal racemose spikes, bracteate, tomentose.—

White. %. July—Aug. Middle Car. and Geo.
Spiked Alder. White-bush.

2. C. romento’sa, (La Marsh.) A shrub, with the young branches
clothed with a stellular pubescence. Leaves cuneate, obovate, acute,
serrate, scabrous, pubescent on the upper surface, tomentose and white
underneath. Flowers in terminal racemose spikes, bracteate. Petals
obovate, double the length of the calyx. Anthers sagittate. Seeds nu-
merous, compressed.— White. %. July—Aug. Common, 2—4 ft.

3. C. sca’BRA, (Pers.) Similar to the preceding. Leaves scabrous on
both surfaces, with large uncinate serratures. lowers in somewhat
ona. spikes, tomentose-——White. ®. July. Near Flint River,

iddle Geo. 38—4 feet.

4, C. panicuta’TA, (Pursh.) eaves narrow, cuneate, lanceolate, acute,
with acuminate serratures, glabrous on both surfaces. Panicle termi-
nal, with the branches racemose, tomentose, and white.

5. C. acumina’ra, (Mich.) A small tree. Leaves on long petioles,
oval, acuminate, serrate, glabrous, somewhat glaucous beneath. Flow-
ers in racemose spikes, bracteate, with bracts longer than the flowers.—
White. 5. Mountains.

Genus VI—MENZIE’SIA. Smith, 8—1.
(In honor of Archibald Menzies.)

Calyx 4-cleft, Corolla globose, 4—5-cleft. Stamens 8,
hypogynous. Style 1. Capsule 4-celled; dissepiments pro-
duced by the inflexed margins of the valves. Seeds numerous,
oblong.

1. M. Gropura’ris, (Salis.) A small shrub. eaves lanceolate, very

pubescent when young, and glaucous beneath, except the nerves. Flow-
ers globose—Yellowish-brown. %. Mountains. 2—4 feet.

Genus VIL—ANDROM’EDA. L. 10—1.

(From Andromeda.)

Calyx small, 5-parted, inferior. Corolla ovate or cylin-
drical ; border 5-cleft. Stamens 10. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved ;
style 1.

U

ORDER LXXII.—ERICACE. 419

1. A. sprcro’sa, (Mich.) (Zenobia speciosa, Don.) A small, branch-
ing, glabrous shrub. Leaves oval, obtuse, crenate. Flowers in naked
terminal racemes. Corolla campanulate. Anthers 4-awned.—White.
». May—June. Southern Car. and Geo. 3—4 feet.

2. A. racemo’sa, (L.) (Zenobia racemosa, D, C.) A small shrub, with
irregular branches. eaves lanceolate, acute, serrulate, pubescent on
the under surface. Flowers in terminal racemes. Calyx purple, ciliate.
Corolla oblong-ovate, furrowed. -Anthers 4-awned—White. %. March
—May. Wet places. 38—8S feet.

8. A. FLoriBUN'DA, (Pursh.) (Zenobia floribunda, D. C.) Stem gla-
brous. Leaves oyate-oblong, coriaceous, acute, slightly serrulate ; ra-
cemes axillary, secund.—White. %. May—June. Mountains.

4. A. arpore’A,(L.) (Oxydendrum arboreum, D.C.) A shrub or tree,
much branched. eaves lanceolate-oval, acuminate, finely serrate or
entire, glabrous, sour to the taste. Flowers in terminal racemose pani-
cles. Corolla pubescent, ovate-oblong. Anthers unawned, linear—
White. %. Middle and upper Geo. and Car. June—July. 15—20
feet. Sorrel-tree.

5. A. axr~ia’RIis, (Mich.) (ZLeucothoe spinulosa, Don.) A shrub, with
flexuous branches, terete, sparingly branched; young branches pubes-
cent. Leaves lanceolate-oval, acuminate, glabrous, somewhat coriace-
ous, finely serrulate, paler on the under surface, sprinkled with hairs.
Flowers in axillary racemes, numerous. Calyx deeply cleft. Corolla
eylindrical-ovate; bracteas pubescent—White. 2. February—April.
Margin of swamps. 2—4 feet.

6. A. acumina’ta, (Willd.) (Leucothoe acuminata, D.C.) A glabrous
shrub: branches fistular. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, nearly
entire, coriaceous, slightly serrate. Flowers in axillary racemes. Corolla
cylindrical. Anthers gibbous at the base—White. %. April. On
the margins of swamps. Middle and Southern Geo.

7. A. nir'iwa, (Mich.} (Leucothoe coreacea, D.C. A. rhomboidalis,
Vaill.) A shrub, glabrous, with slender, angled branches. Leaves oval,
acuminate, entire, 3-nerved. Flowers clustered in the axils of the
leaves, 6—10. Calyx purple; segments acute. Corolla cylindrical.
Anthers horned at the base—White, tinged with red. %. March—
April In wet lands. 8—6 feet. Sour-wood. Sorrel-tree.

8. A. Marra’na, (L.) (Leucothoe Mariana, D. C.) A small shrub,
sparingly branched. eaves broad-lanceolate, acute, entire, coriaceous,
sour to the taste. Flowers in clusters, near the summit of the old
branches; peduncles 1-flowered. Corolla ovate; filaments hairy at
the base.—White, tinged with red. %. May—Aug. Dry sandy soils.

9. A. canycuta’ta, (L.) (Cassandra calyculata, Don.) <A shrub.
Leaves oval or lanceolate, oblong, obtuse, obsoletely serrulate, peren-
nial, sub-revolute, ferruginous beneath. Flowers in leafy, terminal ra-
cemes, secund; peduncles axillary, solitary ; segments of the calyx
acute, bracteolate. Corolla cylindrical—White. %. April—May.
Mountains. 2—5 feet.

10. A. ancustiro'L1A, (Pursh.) (Cassandra angustifolia, Don.) Re-
sembles the preceding. Leaves slightly ferruginous beneath, with rev.
olute margins; segments of the calyx acuminate. Corolla oblong-oval.
—White. %. April—May. In wet places. Middle Car. and Geo. 2
—65 feet.

420 ORDER LXXII.—ERICACES.

ll, A. tieusrri’na, (Muhl.) (Lyonia ligustrina, D. 0.) A shrub,
with irregular branches, pubescent. Leaves obovate, lanceolate, acu-
minate, nearly entire, or finely serrulate. Flowers in terminal panicles;
peduncles 8—6 at each bud, 1-flowered. Corolla neariy globose, pu-
bescent.—White. 4. May—June. Damp soils. 8—15 feet.

12. A. FRonDo’'sa, (Pursh.) (Lyonia frondosa, Nutt.) A small shrub,
pubescent. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, nearly sessile, acute or acumi-
nate, tomentose. Flowers on leafy paniculate branches; pedicels axil-
lary, 2—5 at each bud. Corolla globose. -Anthers awned.—Whitish.
2. May—June. Damp soils. 8—5 feet.

13. A rerrueine’a, (Walt.) (Lyonia ferruginea, Nutt.) A shrub,
with flexuous branches. Leaves obovate, entire, scaly beneath, coria-
ceous, on long petioles, with revolute margins. Flowers axillary, clus-
tered. Corolla globose, ferruginous on the outside. -Anthers unawned.
—White. %. June—July. Pine-barrens. 8—5 feet.

14, A. r1@'tpa, (Pursh.) (Lyonia rigida, Nutt.) A small tree, with
rigid branches. eaves lanceolate, on short petioles, crowded, tomen-
tose underneath ; margins revolute.’ Flowers in axillary clusters. Co-
rolla globose, ferruginous—yYellowish. %. June—July. Southern
Geo. and Flor. 15—20 feet. .

Genus VIIIL—KAL’MIA. L. 10—1.

(In honor of Peter Kalm, a pupil of Linneus.)

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla salver-form, with a border contin-
uing at the base into 10 cornute protuberances, in the cavities
of which the anthers are concealed. Stamens 10. Style 1.
Capsule 5-celled.

1. K. watrro’tra, (L.) A small shrub, with irregular, crooked branch-
es. Leaves on long petioles, scattered, and by threes, oval, coriaceous,
glabrous and green on both sides, perennial, shining. Flowers in large,
terminal corymbs, pubescent, viscid. Calico-flower. Ivy-bush.

2. K. aneusriro’L1, (L.) A very small shrub, with creeping roots.
Leaves scattered or ternate, oblong, obtuse, slightly ferruginous under-
neath. Flowers in lateral corymbs; peduncles and calyx glandular,
pubescent.—Red. %. April—May. Sandy woods. 1—2 feet.

3. K. cunxra’ra, (Pursh.) Leaves cuneate, oblong, pubescent under-
neath, scattered, slightly awned at the apex. lowers few, in lateral
corymbs.—White, with red near the base. %. June—July. South-
ern Car. 1—2 feet.

4. K. nmsvu’ra, (Walt.) A small shrub, with hairy branches. Leaves
alternate and opposite, nearly sessile, lanceolate, acute, hairy. low-
ers solitary, on axillary peduncles, longer than the leaves.—Red. %.
May—Sept. In wet, sandy pine-barrens. 10—18 inches.

The Kalmias afford some of the most splendid ornaments of the forest. The leaves
are all poisonous; nevertheless some animals, it is said, eat them with impunity, and
that too to such an extent as to make their flesh poisonous to man, it becoming so
impregnated with the poison of the leaves, This has proved the case with partridges
after a winter of deep snows among the mountains, when the bird is compelled to
live almost entirely on these leaves. An ointment made from the leaves has been
used in cases of scald-head, itch, and other cutaneous affections. Care should be had
in its use, lest the system should be injuriously affected by the cutaneous absorption
of the poison.

ORDER LXXII.—ERICACE. 421

Genus IX.—RHODODEN’DRON. L. 10—1.

(From rododendron, rose-tree.)

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel-shaped, with an unequal
border. Stamens declined, 10. Style 1. Capsule 5-celled.

1. R. wax’mmum, (L.) A large shrub. Leaves oblong, acute, the
under surface lighter than the upper, coriaceous, thick, perennial, en-
tire, ferruginous on the under surface. Flowers in compact terminal
racemes, covered when young with large ferruginous bracteas. Corolla
large, irregular. Stamens declining, longer than the corolla. Styles as
long as the stamens. The leaves of this species vary considerably in
form, some being obtuse and the others acute at the base: the flowers
also vary from purple, white, to rose-color—®. Mountains. 4—20
feet. Mountain-laurel.

2. R. punera’tum, (L.) A small shrub, with straggling branches.
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, ferruginous underneath, with resinous dots,
glabrous above. lowers in compact terminal racemes. Corolla with
oval or ovate segments, a little undulate.—Pale red. %. June—July.
4—6 feet.

Genus X.—EPIGA’A. L. 10—1.
(From epi, upon, and ge, the ground, from its trailing on the ground.)

Calyx 5-parted, with 3 bracts at the base, large. Corolla
hypocrateriform ; border 5-parted, spreading ; tube villous
within. Stamens 10. Style 1. Capsule 5-celled.

1. E. re'pens, (L.) A very small prostrate shrub, creeping. Leaves
cordate, ovate, entire, reticulate, when young slightly fringed, hispid
along the midrib. lowers in axillary racemes; bracts as long as the
calyx. Corolla sub-eylindrical—White, tinged with red, fragrant.
Jan.—March. Common in sandy soils.

Trailing Arbutus. Ground-laurel.

Genus XI—LEIOPHYL’LUM. Pers. 10—1.
(From /eios, smooth, and phulion, foliage.)
Calyx deeply 5-parted. Petals scarcely united. Stamens
10, exserted. Capsule 5-celled, opening at the summit.

1. L. suxiro’tiwm, (Ell) A very small shrub, branching, glabrous.
Leaves small, oval, lanceolate, entire, glabrous, revolute at the margin.
Flowers in small terminal corymbs, with persistent calyx—White. ».
Mountains. 6—8 inches. Sand-myrtle. Sleek-leaf.

Genus XIL—BEJA’RIA. Juss, 12—1.
(In honor of Bejar, a Spanish botanist.)
Calyx 7-cleft. Corolla ‘7-petaled. Stamens 14. Style 1.
Capsule 7-celled, many-seeded.

1 B. RACEMO’sA, (Pursh.) A handsome shrub, erect, branching, his-
pid, and glutinous. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, alternate, perennial, en-
tire, glaucous on the under surface. Flowers in long, simple racemes,
Calyz campanulate, with very short segments. Petals obovate, as long

422 ORDER LXXII.—ERICACE.

as the stamens. Style persistent. Capsule globular.—White. %.
June—July. Southern Geo. 3—4 feet.

Genus XIJIL—AZA'LEA. L. 5—1.

(From azaleos, arid; inappropriate to our species.)

Calyx small, 5-parted. Corolla campanulate, with somewhat
unequal segments. Stamens 5, inserted on the receptacle.
Style 1, straight. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved, dehiscing at the
summit.

1, caLeNDULA’cEA, (Mich.) A small shrub. Leaves ovate, pubescent
on both sides. Flowers in clusters, large, not viscid; teeth of the calyx
oblong. Corolla with rather a short tube. Flowers vary in color from
deep red variegated with yellow to bright yellow and rose-colored, all
of which are often found growing near each other—®. April—June.
Abundant near Culloden, Geo. 2—6 feet.

2. A. canxs’cens, (Mich.) A small shrub. Leaves obovate, pubes-
cent above, tomentose beneath. Flowers not viscid, rather naked; teeth
of the calyx short, rounded.—Rose-color. %. April—May. Lower
Car. and Geo. 3—4 feet.

3. A. Bico’Lor, (Pursh.) A small shrub, with the young branches
hairy, hispid. Leaves oblong, hairy on both sides. Flowers small, na-
ked, not viscid. Calyx very short, with one long narrow segment.
Stamens longer than the tube—Nearly white, with red tube. 2f.
May—June. Sandy hills, Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet.

4, A. nupiFLo’rA, (L.) A small shrub, producing many stems from
the root. Stem branching toward the summit, young branches pubes-
cent. Leaves pubescent, lanceolate-oblong, the veins beneath bristly,
alternate, crowded toward the summit, margins of under surface pubes-
cent. Flowers in terminal racemes; tube of the corolla pubescent, vis-
cid; segments of the border unequal, filaments longer than the corolla.
Capsule hairy. A very variable plant, from which has arisen numer-
ous varieties, but the preceding description, we believe, will include all
the essential characteristics—White, pale red, deep red, scarlet, and
yellow. ®. March—May. Common.

5. A. visco’sa, (Walt.) A small shrub, with young hispid branches.
Leaves lanceolate, oval, or obovate, with scabrous margins; nerves of
the leaves hispid. Flowers in terminal racemes. Calyx minute. Co-
rolla hispid and viscid. Stamens hardly as long as the corolla. Style
ee than the stamens.— White or red. 2. May—July. Damp soils.
5—6 feet.

Genus XIV.—PYRO’LA. 10—1.

(Origin of the name uncertain.)

Calyx minute, 5-parted.. Stamens 10, slightly united at the
base. Anthers opening by 2 pores at the base. Corolla rotate,
5-lobed. Capsule 5-celled. Seeds arilled.

1. P. rorunpiro’L1A, (Mich.) A small,creeping plant. eaves nearly
round, entire or crenulate, coriaceous, perennial. Flowers in spikes;
scape triquetrous, many-flowered ; segments of the calyx lanceolate,
acute—White. 2. July. Sandy soils) Near Macon, Geo.

Round-leaved Wintergreen.

ORDER LXXII.—ERICACE. 423

Genus XV.—CHIMAPH'ILA. L. 10—1.

(From cheima, winter, and phileo, to love.)

Calyx and corolla as in the preceding. Stzgma sessile, or-
bicular. -Anthers beaked. Capsule 5-celled, dehiscing at the
angles.

1. C. macuta’ta, (Pursh.) A small, creeping plant. eaves lanceo-
late, acuminate, incisely serrate, variegated in the middle with white,
opposite or by threes. Flowers in corymbs, on pubescent peduncles,
fragrant, nodding.—Reddish-white. 2. July. Rich, shaded soil.
Common, 3—4 inches. Spotted Wintergreen.

This plant resembles very closely the C. wmbellata in its sensible properties of
taste and smell, and we should presume, would have nearly the same effect on the
human system. The C. umbellata is a well-known remedy, under the names of Py-
rola umbellata and pipsissewa; the latter, no doubt, its Indian name. The Indi-

ans, it is well known, highly esteemed it as a remedy in scrofula, rheumatism, &c. It
is astringent, tonic, and diuretic, and has been recommended in dropsy.

Genus XVI.—MONOTRO’PA. 10—1.

(From monos, one, and tropos, turn, the solitary flower turning to one side.)

Calyx 5-parted, cucullate at the base. Corolla 5-petaled.
Stamens 10. Anthers 2-celled, appendaged at the base. Style
1. Capsule 5-valved, 5-celled, many-seeded.

1, M. untrto’ra, (L.) Roots parasitic, growing from the roots of
trees; scape erect, short, glabrous, succulent, white, bearing one flower
on its summit, generally in clusters. Leaves merely scales, ovate,
white. Flowers solitary, terminal. Petals pubescent on the inside.
Stamens 10, unequal. -Anthers reniform. Seeds numerous.

2. M. Morrisonta’Na, (Mich.) Scape long, straight, 1-flowered. Flow-
ers erect, solitary; scales of the stem distant. Capsule globose.—
Shady woods. Car., and near Macon, Geo. 6—10 inches.

3. M. ranucino’sa, (Mich.) Scape bearing flowers in a spike. Leaves
merely scales, membranaceous, sessile, crowded at the base. Flowers
in terminal spikes, woolly. Petals oblong, erect; whole plant white,
turning black by decay.—White. #. July. Shaded soils. 8—10
inches. Indian Pipe.

Genus XVII.—GA’LAX. L. 5—1.

(From galaw, milky, from the whiteness of its flowers.)

Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Petals 5, twice as long as the
calyx, adhering with the stamen tube at the base. Stamens
10, united into a tube, 5 sterile, 5 shorter and fertile. Stigma
3-lobed. Capsules 3, ovate, 3-celled, 3-valved. Seeds numerous,

small.

1. G. apnyz'ta, (L.) Root red, creeping, perennial. Leaves coriace-
ous, radical, reniform, crenate. Scape many-flowered. Flowers small,
in a Jong spike. Emits a bad odor.—White. 2{. Running streams.
Mountains. Geo. and Car. Beetle-weed.

424 ORDER LXXIII.—STYRACE.

Genus XVIII—SCHWEINIT’ZIA. Ell. 10—1.
(From the botanist, Schweinitz.)

Calyx 5-leaved ; leaves concave, equal with the corolla. Co-
rolla campanulate, 5-cleft; a 5-cleft paracorolla at the base.
Stamens 10. Anthers adnate, 1-celled, opening by pores.
Ovary sub-globose, 4—5-angled. Capsule 5-celled.

1. S. opora’ta, (EI) An herbaceous, parasitic plant. Scape squar-
rose. Flowers terminal, aggregated, sessile, bracteal; bracts large.—
Reddish-white. N.C. In rich, shaded woods.

Orver LXXIIIL—STYRA’CEX. (Storax Family.)

Calyx 4—5-cleft, persistent. Corolla 4—5-cleft, or as many
petaled. Stamens 10, inserted into the tube of the corolla, of
unequal length, slightly cohering. Ovary superior, 3—5-celled.
Style simple. Fruit 1—8-celled; embryo imbedded in the
albumen ; cotyledons foliaceous. Shrubs with alternate exstip-
ulate leaves. lowers axillary.

Genus L—STY'RAX. Tourn. 15—12.

(From sturaz, the ancient name of a gum this genus furnishes.)

Calyx 4—5-toothed. Corolla 5-parted. Stamens 10, united
at the base, cohering to the tube of the corolla. Drupe coria-
ceous, dry.

1. S. GranprFo'Lium, (L.) A middle-sized shrub, with the young
branches pubescent. Leaves large, broad-obovate, acuminate, on short
petioles, glabrous on the upper surface, hoary underneath. lowers in
simple axillary racemes, peduncles leafy near the base. Calyx tomen-
tose. Corolla with expanding oblong segments. Drupe adhering to
the calyx, many-celled—White. %. April—May. In rich soils, mid-
dle Car. and Geo. 6—12 feet.

2. S. putveruLen’tuM, (Mich.) A small shrub, growing in dense
bunches. Leaves oblong, nearly sessile, acute, serrulate, a little hairy
on the upper surface, tomentose beneath. Flowers on small lateral
branches, axillary, terminal, fragrant.—White. %. March—April. In
pine-barrens, 10—18 inches,

8. 8. ca've, (Walt.) A small shrub, with virgate and slightly genic-
ulate branches. eaves varying in size, lanceolate, acuminate, serrate,
thick, glabrous. Flowers in lateral, leafy racemes. Corol/a tomentose,
Fruit globular, 1-celled—White. %. April. On the margins of
swamps. 4—-6 feet.

4. S. exa’srum, (Ell) A shrub, with diffuse spreading branches,
Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, finely serrulate, thin membranaceous,
glabrous. //owers in lateral, leafy racemes.—White. %. April. Mar-
gins ofrivers. Middle Geo. 6—8 feet.

ORDER LXXIV.—-EBEN ACE. 425

Genus I].—HALE’SIA. Ellis, 15-12.
(In honor of Dr. Tales.)

Calyx 4-toothed, attached to the ovary. Corolla 4-cleft, or
4-petaled. Stamens 8—12. Fruit 4-angled, 2-seeded.

1. H. rerrap’rera, (L.) A small tree. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, pu-
bescent, acuminate, serrulate, on short petioles, generally glaucous be-
neath. Flowers in small axillary clusters. Coro//a campanulate, 4-cleft.
Stamens 10—12, hairy at the base. Fruit 4-winged, oblong.—White.
March—April. Very common. 10—20 feet.

2. H. pre’rera, (L.) A small tree. caves ovate and broad-lanceo-
late, acuminate, serrulate. Flowers in axillary clusters, 4-petaled. Sta-
mens 8. Fruit compressed, obovate, with 2 large wings.—White. %
March—April. Common.

Genus II.L—HO’PEA. L. 15—12.
(In honor of Dr. John Hope.)

Calyx superior, 5-cleft. Petals 5. Stamens numerous, col-
lected into 5 parcels. Style 1. Fruit drupaceous, with a 3-
celled nut.

1. H. rrncro’r1a, (L.) A small tree or shrub, with expanding branch-
es and smooth bark. Leaves lanceolate, serrulate, crowded near the
summit of the branches, shining on the upper surface. Flowers in ax-
illary clusters, sessile. Calyx campanulate, with scales at the base—
Yellow. ®. March—April. Inrichsoils. 4—20 feet.

OrperR LXXIV.—EBENA’CE. (bony Family.)

Flowers dicecious. Calyx 4—6-cleft, nearly equal, persistent.
Corolla urceolate, hypogynous, regular, 4—6-cleft, in the sterile
florets S—16 stamens; filaments frequently double, each bear-
ing an anther. -Anthers 2-celled, with longitudinal dehiscence ;
in the fertile florets 4—5 stigmas. Fruit fleshy, nearly globu-
lar, 8—12-seeded; embryo straight; cotyledons foliaceous.
Trees or shrubs, with alternate exstipulate leaves.

Genus L—DIOSPY’'ROS. L. 20—13.
(From dios, Jupiter, and pwrog, fruit.)
Genus the same as the Order.

1. D. Virernta’na, (L.) A tree or shrub, with irregular branches.
Leaves alternate, on short petioles, oval-lanceolate, acuminate, some
what pubescent along the margin. lowers axillary, solitary, on short
peduncles. Calyx of the fertile flowers persistent. Fruit yellowish-
red, with several large seeds immersed in a soft pulp, eatable when
perfectly ripe—Greenish-yellow. %. May—June. Common. 6—40
feet. Persimmon,

The Persimmon is too well known to need my directing the attention of the stu-
dent to its uses or properties. The bark is a powerful astringent, and is used in inter-

mittent fevers. The fruit when perfectly ripe, and mixed with yeast and sugar, makes
sn agreeable and healthy drink, known as Persimmon Beer.

426 ORDER LXXV.—AQUIFOLIACE.

Orver LXXV.—AQUIFOLIA’CE.

Flowers dicecious. Calyx 4—8-cleft. Corolla 4—8-parted,
hypogynous, zstivation imbricate. Stamens 4—8. Filaments
erect. Anthers adnate. Ovary 2—6-celled. Ovules solitary.
Fruit fleshy, 2—6-seeded ; albumen fleshy, large. Hmbryo 2-
lobed. Trees and shrubs, with coriaceous leaves. lowers
small and axillary.

Genus L—I/LEX. L. 4—4.
(The Latin name of a species.)

Flowers dicecious. Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla rotate, 4-cleft ;
in the sterile flowers stamens 4, alternate with the segments of
the corolla and inserted into it; in the fertile florets stigmas 4.
Style none. Fruit 4-seeded.

1. I. opa’ca, (Ait.) A large tree, with dense, irregular branches.
Leaves alternate, oval-lanceolate, acute, spiny, dentate, glabrous, coria-
ceous, shining on the upper surface, perennial. Flowers clustered, on
short peduncles. Calyx with 4 minute teeth. Corolla small, rotate,
4-cleft. Fruit scarlet, 4-seeded—White. April—May. Dry rich soils.
30—40 feet. Folly.

2. I. Dan’oon, (Walt.) A small shrub, with long, virgate branches.
Leaves alternate, oblong-lanceolate, coriaceous, glabrous, spiny when
young, often entire when old. FVowers in axillary, paniculate clusters.
Corolla small Berry red, persistent.—White. %. May. Common.
4—12 feet. Dahoon Holly.

3. I. yigustri'Na, (Ell.) A shrub with expanding branches. Leaves
narrow, lanceolate, cuneate, usually entire, coriaceous, perennial. Flow-
ers generally solitary. ruit red, scattered—White. %. May—June.
Swamps. 6—10 feet.

4. I. myrtiro’t1a, (Walt.) A shrub, with expanding, rigid branches,
pubescent when young. Leaves alternate, perennial, linear-lanceolate,
glabrous, occasionally with a few sharp serratures. Sterile flowers
generally by threes, fertile ones solitary, axillary.—White. ®. May
—June. Around ponds. 10—20 feet.

5. I. Cassi’na, (Walt.) A shrub, with erect, virgate branches, branch-
lets expanding, pubescent when young. Leaves alternate, oval, obtuse,
serrate, glabrous, shining. lowers in axillary clusters; peduncles gen-
erally 3-flowered, pubescent. Corolla with obtuse segments. Fruit
globose, 4-celled, scarlet—White. ®. March—April. Loose soils, near
the ocean. 6—15 feet.

6. L prinor'pes, (L.) A small shrub, with virgate branches. Leaves
lanceolate, cuneate ; peduncles several-flowered, one of them abortive,
the others fertile—White. ®. April—May. Near Culloden, Geo.

Genus I1—PRI/NOS. L. 6—1.
(The Greek name of a species.)

Calyx 4—8-cleft. Corolla 4—8-parted, rotate. Stamens

‘
{
«G

| ORDER LXXVI.—SAPOTACES. 427

4—8. Flowers often dicecious, with the rudiment of a pistil.
Fertile florets; style none; stigma 4—S8-cleft. Mruzt baccate,
4-—8-seeded.

1. P. amsre’vus, (Mich.) A small shrub, branches terete, somewhat
virgate. Leaves deciduous, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate at each end,
slightly serrulate, pubescent underneath, on short petioles. Flowers
with the sterile ones clustered, axillary, fertile ones generally solitary,
or 8—4 in each axil; segments of the calyx sometimes 5, and of the
corolla the same number. Stigmas 4—5, furrowed. Fruit red, with
4—5 seeds.— White. ®. April—May. Southern Geo. 3—4 feet.

2. P. verticriya’tus, (L.) <A large shrub or small tree. Leaves de-
eiduous, on short petioles, oval, acuminate, finely serrate, pubescent
underneath, Flowers with the fertile ones clustered, axillary, umbellate.
Stamens 6. Calyx and corolla 6-cleft. Fruit red.i—White. ®. April
—May. Fertile soils. 10—20 feet. Black Alder.

8. P. mtecriro’L1, (Nutt.) A small tree. Leaves deciduous, oval,
entire, on short petioles, mucronate, glabrous ; fertile flowers solitary,
on long peduncles— White. %.

4. P. ranceora’rus, (Pursh.) A shrub. eaves deciduous, lanceolate,
serrulate, glabrous, acute; fertile florets scattered, generally in pairs.
Calyx and corolla 5-cleft; sterile florets clustered. Stamens 3.—
White. 5. June. Middle Car. and Geo. 6—8 feet.

5. P. exa’Ber, (L.) A small shrub, with many expanding branches.
Leaves perennial, lanceolate, cuneate, alternate, glabrous, shining, sorme-
what serrate toward the apex; fertile flowers solitary, axillary ; sterile
ones clustered. Stamens 6. Corolla rotate. Calyx and corolla 6—8
parted. Stigma 3-lobed. Fruit black, 6—8-seeded.—White. %. April
—May. Damp soils. Ink-berry.

6. P. corra’ceus, (Pursh.) A small shrub, with virgate branches,
Leaves perennial, elliptical, acute, serrate near the summit, shining on
the upper surface, dotted beneath, coriaceous; fertile flowers solitary,
sterile ones clustered. Calyx and corolla generally 8-parted. Stamens
8. Fruit 6—8-seeded.—White. 2. May. On the margins of swamos.
5—6 feet.

OrpveR LXXVI.—SAPOTA’CE.

Calyx 5-cleft, regular, persistent. Corolla 5-cleft, hypogy-
nous, regular, deciduous. Stamens 5, inserted into the corolla.
Style 1. Ovary several-celled, with an erect ovule in each cell,
Fruit baceate, by abortion only 1-seeded ; embryo erect, large.
Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, entire, coriaceous, without
stipules.

Genus I—BUME’LIA. Sw. 5—11.
(The Greek name of the Ash.)

Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla 5-cleft, salver-form. Style 1, para-
corolla 5-leaved; drupe 1-seeded.

1. B. tycior'pes, (Pursh.) A small tree, with smooth branches, spiny.
Leaves lanceolate, broad, smooth on both sides, on short petioles, clus-

428 ORDER LXXVII.—OLEACE.

tered on the old alternate buds, alternate on the young branches; spines
axillary. Flowers clustered, on 1-flowered peduncles; drupe black.—
Greenish-white. 2. May—June. Wet soils. Middle Carolina, near
Columbia.

2. B. recta’ta, (Pursh.) A small shrub, with spreading branches,
spiny. Leaves small, obovate, smooth, F/owers in clusters, 15—20, on
short pedicels. —Greenish-white. 2. June—July. Banks of streams.
Georgia.

3. B. re’nax, (L.) A small tree, with slender, flexible branches.
Leaves lanceolate, cuneate, pubescent underneath. Fruit oval. Flow-
ers in clusters—Greenish-white. %. June—July. In dry soils. 20
—30 feet.

4, B. ranuerno’sa, (Mich.) A small tree, with expanding pubescent
branches. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, covered with a ferruginous pu-
bescence on the under surface, obtuse. Drupes globose.—White. %.
June—July. Dry, light soils. 8—12 feet.

Orver LXXVII—JASMINA’CE. Br.

Flowers perfect, regular. Calyx persistent, 5-lobed. Co-
rolla salver-form, 5-lobed. Stamens 2. Ovary 2-celled; style
simple; stigma 2-lobed.

Genus .—JASMI'NUM. Tourn. 2—1. (Arabic name.)

1. J. orrrctna’Lr, (L.) Stem somewhat running, striate, somewhat
angular. eaves unequally pinnate; leaflets lanceolate, 3 pairs. Flow-
ers axillary and terminal. Corolla much longer than the subulate lobes
of the calyx, 5-lobed ; lobes lanceolate.—White. Asia, from the base
of the Caucasus. Naturalized in Europe and America.
White Jasmine.

2. J. rru'ticans, (L.) Stem not running, branches angular. Leaves
alternate, ternate, rarely simple. Flowers few, mostly terminal. Co-
rolla much longer than the subulate lobes of the calyx.—Yellow. South-
ern Europe. Introduced. Yellow Jasmine.

OrverR LXXVIII—OLEA’CEA. (Olive Family.)

Flowers perfect or dicecious. Calyx divided, persistent.
Corolla hypogynous, 4-cleft. Stamens 2, alternate with the
segments of the corolla. Ovary simple, 2-celled, 2 seeds in a
cell. Style 1. Stigmasimple, or bifid: rut usually a drupe,
often 1-seeded by abortion; cotyledons foliaceous. Trees or
shrubs, with opposite leaves.

Genus I—O’'LEA. Tourn. 2—1.
(From elaia, the Olive.)
Flowers dicecious. Calyx small, 4-toothed. Corolla with

a short tube; limb 4-cleft; segments ovate. ruta dru
1-seeded.

|

il ie Ee te, oe
” i 4
» -
"’

ORDER LXXVIII.—OLEACES. 429

1. O. Americana, (L.) A small tree. Leaves opposite, lanceolate,
elliptic, coriaceous, shining, perennial. Flowers in paniculate racemes,
with persistent bracts.—White, fragrant. ®. April—May. Near the
sea-coast. 10—20 feet.

Genus IL—CHIONAN’THUS. L. 2—1.

(From chion, snow, and anthos, flower.)

Calyx minute, 4-cleft, persistent. Corolla 4-cleft, with long,
linear, pendulous segments. Stamens 2. Fruit a striated drupe.

1. C. Virem'toa, (L.) A beautiful shrub. Leaves opposite, lanceolate,
entire, shining when mature. lowers in panicles, composed of oppo-

) site branches — White. ®. April—May. Common. 6—10 feet.
Fringe-tree, or Old Man’s Beard.

Genus IIJ—FRAX’INUS. Tourn. 20—2.
(From the Latin frawinus, the Ash.)

Flowers dicecious. Calyx small, 3—4-cleft, or none. Co-
rolla none, or 4-petaled. Stamens 2. In the fertile florets, sta-
mens none. /Pistil 1. Fruit a 1-seeded samara, foliaceous at
the extremity.

1, F. acumma’ta, (Lam.) A large tree. Leaves unequally pinnate ;
leaflets 7—9, elliptic, oval-lanceolate, acuminate, lucid on the upper
surface, usually entire. Samara with a long lanceolate wing.— White.
®. Marech—April. Swamps. 50—70 feet. F. Americana, L.

2. F. puarycar’pa, (L.) A small tree. Leaves opposite; leaflets pe-
tiolate, oval-lanceolate, serrate, pubescent when young. Samara with
a broad-lanceolate wing.—White. %. March—April. Swamps.

3. F. rrr’rera, (Nutt.) A small tree. Leaflets obovate, tomentose
beneath, oblique at the base. Fruit unlike that of the other species of
this genus, 3-winged, tapering at the base. Seed 3-sided.

4, F. epre tera, (Mich.) A middle-sized tree. Leaves unequally pin-
nate; leaflets 7—9, elliptic, lanceolate, acuminate, glabrous, slightly
serrate. Flowers in axillary panicles. Samara cuneate, emarginate.—
White. ®. March—April. River swamps. 40—60 feet.

5. F. pupes'cens, (L.) A large tree. Leaflets i—9, ovate-lanceolate,
serrate, on short petioles, acuminate, pubescent beneath. Samara with
an oblong-lanceolate wing.—%. March—April. Swamps. 50—60 ft.

Red Ash.

6. F. Carorria’na, (L.) A small tree. Leaflets generally 7, lanceo-
late, slightly serrulate toward the apex, entire and attenuate at the
base, glabrous, lucid on the upper surface. Flowers having a calyx.—
White. ®. April—May. In high lands. F. pubescens.

Genus IV.—SYRIN’GA. L. 2—1.

(From éwriax, a pipe, because pipes were made of its branches.)

Calyx short, 4-toothed, persistent. Corolla salver-form, 4-
parted. Stamens 2, included. Ovary 2-celled. Style inclu-
ded, bifid.

430 ORDER LXXIX.—ASCLEPIADACE.

1. S. vur'caris, (L.) Leaves cordate or ovate-cordate, smooth, oppo-
site, petiolate. Flowers in a terminal thyrse, sweet- scented.— Various
shades of purple. Persia. Commonin yards. 4—l12 feet. —

Common Lilac.

Several other species have been introduced; the Persian Lilac, S. Persica, with

blue flowers, varying in color, end entire or pinnatifid leaves, is the most common,

and is a smaller plant than the preceding.

Genus V.—LIGUS'TRUM. Tourn. 2—1.
(From ligo, to bind, from the use made of its branches.)

Calyx short, tubular. Corolla funnel-form, 4-lobed, the
lobes ovate, obtuse. Stamens 2, included. Fruit a berry, 2-
celled, 1—2-seeded. | ,

1. L. vurea’re, (L.) A shrub. Leaves entire, on short petioles, broad-
lanceolate, smooth, thick. Flowers in terminal panicles. Berry black.
—White. April—May. Europe. Naturalized. Privet or Prim.

OrpEerR LXXIX.—ASCLEPIADA’CEA. (Asclepias Family.)

Calyx 5-cleft, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, 5-lobed, xs-
tivation intricate. Stamens 5; filaments connate. Anthers 2-
celled. Pollen in masses, adhering to the processes of the
stigma. Ovaries 2. Styles 2. Stigma 1, dilated, with 5
processes ; placentz attached to the suture. ollicles 1 or 2.
Seeds numerous, imbricate, comose. Plants with a milky juice,
sometimes twining. [This order includes the Oleander, Nerium
oleander, and the Periwinkles, Vinca minor.|

Genus L—ENSLE’NIA. Nutt.

(In honor of A. Enslen, an Austrian botanist.)

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla 5-parted, sub-rotate ; lobes erect ;
crown 5-leaved ; leaves membranaceous, free, upper margin trun-
cate or lobed at the apex, with a pair of flexuous awns. An-
thers terminated by one erect membrane ; pollen masses oblong,
attached below the apex. ollzcles cylindrical, smooth, oblong-
lanceolate. Seeds silky.

1, E. at’srpa, (Nutt.) A twining herb, smooth. Leaves large, ovate-
cordate, petioles long. Flowers in racemose clusters, on slender axilla-
ry peduncles—River banks. July—Sept. 8—12 feet.

Genus II.—PODOSTIG’/MA. EIl.
(From pous, foot, and stigma, from its shape.)
Calyx 5-parted. Corolla 5-parted; lobes oblong, concave,
erect. Staminal crown 5-leaved; leaves short, concave. An-

thers terminated by a membrane; pollen masses attached at.

the apex, compressed. ollicles smooth.

ORDER LXXIX.—ASCLEPIADACES. 431

1. P. puses’cens, (Ell.) Stem erect, terete, pubescent. Leaves op-
posite, ovate or linear-oblong ; umbels on short peduncles, few-flower-
ed; flowers rather large—Yellowish-green. Dry pine-barrens. 12—
18 inches.

Genus IIJ—ACERA’TES. Ell.
(From 4, priy., and eras, a horn, the hoods of the crown being destitute of a horn.)

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla deeply 5-parted; limb spreading
or reflexed. Stamineal crown destitute of horns.

1. A. viniprrto’ra, (Ell.) Stem erect or ascending, hairy. Leaves
oval, ovate or obovate, or lanceolate and nearly linear, thick, on short
petioles, tomentose, pubescent. lowers in sub-globose umbels, nearly
sessile. Follicles smooth—Green. 2¢. July. Sandy fields. 1—2 ft.

Genus IV.—ASCLE’PIAS. L. 18—5.
(The Greek name of sculapius.)

Calyx small, 5-parted. Corolla reflexed, 5-parted. Stami-
neal crown 5-leaved; leaflets opposite the anthers, each pro-
ducing from its base a subulate averted process. Stzgma with
5 angles. Pollen in 10 masses, arranged in pairs. ollicles 2.
Seeds comose.

1. A. purPuRAS'cENS, (L.) Stem erect, simple. Leaves ovate, near-
ly sessile, nearly glabrous above, downy beneath, purple midrib.
Flowers in erect, terminal umbels. Horns of the nectary resupinate.—
Purple. 2. June—July. Inswamps. 3—4 feet.

2. A. pHytTotaccor'pEs, (Pursh.) Stem erect, simple. Leaves oppo-
site, broad-lanceolate, large, acuminate, smooth, pale beneath. Flowers
in lateral and terminal umbels, nodding—Greenish-purple. 2. June
—July. Mountains. 2—4 feet.

8. A, AMPLExIcaU'LIs, (Mich.) Stem decumbent, terete. Leaves large,
succulent, sessile, opposite, cordate, strongly veined. lowers in axilla-
ry and terminal umbels. Horns of the nectary exserted.—Dull white.
2. April—May. Dry sandy soils. 1—2 feet.

4. A. optusiFo’'L1a, (Mich.) Stem simple, erect, purple. Leaves ses-
sile, opposite, cordate, ovate, undulate, glabrous, glaucous beneath.
Fiowers in terminal umbels, usually solitary, on long peduncles. o-
rolia large, tinged with purple and green. Horns of the nectary ex-
serted—Purple and white. 2. June—July. Sandy soils. 2—3 ft.

5. A. vanieca'TA, (L.) Stem erect, simple, terete, with 2 pubescent
lines. Leaves opposite, oval-lanceolate, undulate, glabrous beneath,
veins and margins pubescent. Flowers in terminal umbels, with the
peduneles and pedicels pubescent, with a caducous bract at the base of
each pedicel. Calyx hairy, reflexed, with subulate segments. Corolla
glabrous, green on the outer surface; follicle lanceolate, smooth.—
White. 2. April—June. In rich soils. Common. 2—3 feet.

6. A. quapriro' tra, (Muhl.) Stem erect, simple, smooth. Leaves ver-
ticillate by fours, ovate-lanceolate, glabrous, acuminate on short petioles,
Flowers in terminal and axillary umbels; pedicels capillary ; nectaries
with horns, 2-toothed.—White. 2f. June—July. Dry woods. 2—3 ft.

432 _ ORDER LXXIX.—ASCLEPIADACEZ.

7. A. incarna’ra, (L.) Stem erect, branching, tomentose. Leaves
opposite, lanceolate, long, somewhat tomentose, pubescent along the
veins and margins. lowers in numerous umbels, generally in pairs ;
nectaries with subulate, exsert horns.—Purple. 2. July—Aug. On
the banks of streams, 2—4 feet.

8. A. TuBero’sa, (L.) Stem erect, and decumbent, hirsute, branching
toward the summit. Leaves alternate, crowded, sessile, or on short y
petioles. //owers numerous in umbels.—Orange. 2f Sandy soils, ;
Pleurisy-root. Butterfly-weed.

9. A. parviro'Lta, (L.) Stem erect and decumbent, slightly pubes-
cent. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, acuminate, tapering at the base,
slightly pubescent, silky on the upper surface, on short petioles. Flow-
ers in axillary and terminal umbels. Horns of the nectary long.—
White. 2. May—Aug. 1—2 feet.

10. A. PaupEer’cuLa, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, marked by a de-
current, hairy line. Leaves opposite, linear-lanceolate, long, glabrous,
margins pubescent. Flowers in umbels, on long peduncles.—Bright
purple. 2¢. May—July. Damp sandy soils. 8—4 feet.

11. A. ancustiro’L1a, (Ell.) Stem pubescent, terete. Leaves alter-
nate, slightly pubescent, long, strap-shaped. Flowers in terminal um-
bels. Horns of the nectary included.—Dull white. 2. May—June.
Pine-barrens. §—16 inches. A. Michauzii.

12. A. crne’REA, (Walt.) Stem erect, slender. eaves long, linear,
opposite, glabrous, upper ones minute. Flowers in terminal umbels.
Horns of the nectary exserted—Dull white, variegated. 2f. June—
July. Pine-barrens. 2—3 feet.

13. A. verticitia’ra, (L.) Stem erect, slender. Leaves hairy, linear,
crowded at the base, verticillate in the middle, opposite toward the
summit of the stem. lowers in axillary and terminal umbels. Horns
of the nectary exserted.—Dull white. 2f. May—Aug. In rich soils.
2—3 feet.

14. A. opova'ra, (Ell.) Stem erect, tomentose, terete. Leaves oppo-
site, nearly sessile, obovate, obtuse, mucronate, tomentose on the under
surface; the upper ones smaller and lanceolate. Flowers in terminal
and axillary umbels, nearly sessile—Middle Geo. 2—3 feet.

15. A. LaurtFo’L1A, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, marked by a de-
current hairy line. Leaves sessile, opposite, ovate, tapering at the sum-
mit, glabrous. Flowers in axillary and terminal umbels; peduncles
long. Corolla green on the outer surface.—Purple. 2f. June—July.
Damp pine-barrens. 2 feet. ; Toxicarpus laurifolia.

The root of the A. tuberosa is highly esteemed throughout the Southern States as
a valuable remedial agent. It is a diaphoretic and expectorant, and is employed in all

affections of the lungs, dysentery, rheumatism, and pleurisy, and it is said with great
benefit in all of these cases. ,

Genus V.—SCUTE’RA. Rich.
(In honor of the botanist Scuter.)

Calyx 5-leaved ; sepals lanceolate, acute. Corolla sub-rotate ;
tube short, deeply 5-parted ; ]obes acute, smooth. Stamineal
crown 5-leaved; leaves erect, somewhat fleshy, flat. Masses of
pollen ovoid, subventricose, attached by the apex. ollicles
smooth, slender. Seeds comose.

=) ro. ~~"? od af ”
A :
. -
>

ORDER LXXIX.—ASCLEPIADACES. 433.

1. S. marrm’ma, (D.C.) Stem glabrous, climbing. Leaves opposite,
sessile, linear, channeled; succulent. Umbels 9—10-flowered, solitary,
axillary ; calyx small; sepals erect, acute; leaves of the stamineal
crown oval, obtuse, white.—Greenish. June—QOct. On lands over-
flowed by salt water. Lyoni maritima, Ell.

Genus VI—GONOLO’BUS. L. 18—5.
(From the Greek gonia, an angle, and lobos, a pod.)

Calyx small. Corolla rotate, 5-parted. Stamineal crown
shield-form, lobed. Stamens 5. Anthers opening transversely.
Pollen masses 10, in 5 pairs. Stegma flattened. ollicles 2,
ventricose. Seed comose.

1. G. Carottnen’sis, (Mich.) Stem climbing, pubescent. Leaves ob-
long, cordate, acuminate, slightly auriculate, pubescent. lowers in ax-
illary umbels; segments of the corolla long, obtuse; follicles ribbed,
angular.—Purple, 2. May—Aug. Clay soils. G. hirsutus, Mich,

2. G. MacropuyYL'tus, (Mich.) Stem climbing over small shrubs, pu-
bescent. Leaves opposite, broad-cordate, acuminate, pubescent. Flow-
ers in axillary umbels; segments of the corolla obtuse ; follicles muricate
—Obseure yellow. 2. June—Aug. Light soils.

Genus VII—METASTEL’MA. Br
(From meta, behind, and stelma, a girdle.)

Calyx small, 5-leaved. Corolla sub-campanulate; lobes
with white hairs within. Stamineal crown 5-leaved ; leaves sim-
ple; anthers terminated by a membrane; pollen masses ovoid,
compressed, attached by the apex. ollicles smooth, slender.
Seeds comose,

1, M. Fra’sert, (Decai.) Herbaceous plant, erect, smooth. Leaves
oval or ovate, mucronate, or acuminate smooth, Lobes of the corolla
ovate, acute—Greenish. Carolina.

Genus VIJII—CHTHAMA'LIA. Decai.
(From chthamalos, on the ground.)

Calyx 5-parted, lobes ovate-pubescent. Corolla campanulate,
with a short tube; limb 5-parted, lobes erect, ovate-oblong.
Bena crown campanulate. ollicles ovoid, fleshy. Seeds

airy.

1, C. punrrio’ra, (Decai.) Decumbent, puberulent ; branches terete,
slender. Lower leaves sub-reniform; upper ones ovate-cordate, acute,
puberulent. Flowers 3—4; lobes of the corolla villous within.—Car.

There are many interesting exotics belonging to this order. The Hoya carnosa,
the Wax Plant, is a plant from the East Indies. and receives its common name from
its wax-like flowers. The Stapelias, from the Cape of Good Hope, are singular

lants, and readily distinguished by their disgusting odor; hence called carrion

owers.
19

i}

434 ORDER LXXX.—APOCYNACER.

Orper LXXX.—APOCYNA’CEZ. (Dog-bane Family.)

Calyx persistent, 5-cleft. Corolla hypogynous, 5-lobed, reg-
ular, zestivation twisted. Stamens 5, inserted into the corolla,
alternate with its lobes. Ovaries 2, or 1—2-celled, many-seed-
ed. Style 1—2,or wanting. Stigmal. Fruit usually a fol-
licle, double or single, or a capsule. Seed numerous. Plants
usually with a milky juice. Leaves entire.

Genus I—APOC’YNUM. Tourn. 18—5.

(From apo, from, and kuon, a dog.)

Calyx minute, 5-cleft, persistent. Corol/a campanulate, with
the limb divided into 5 short, spreading or revolute lobes, the
base furnished with 5 glandular teeth, alternating with the sta-
mens. Stamens 5; anthers sagittate. Style wanting. Fol-
licles 2, long, distinct.

1, A. ANDROos&MiIFo'Lium, (L.) Stem erect, with spreading branches.
Leaves ovate, glabrous. lowers in terminal and lateral cymes. Tube

of the corolla longer than the calyx.—White, tinged with red. 2.
June—July. Common, 3—5 feet. Dog’ s-bane.

2, A. Cannapi'num, (L.) Stem erect, branched. eaves lanceolate,
acute, on short petioles, glabrous. Flowers in paniculate cymes. Ca-
lyz about as long as the tube of the corolla.—Greenish-white. 2.
June—July. Common. Indian Hemp.

8. A. pupss’cens, (Br.) Stem erect. Leaves ovate, oblong, on

short petioles, mucronate. Flowers in short pubescent cymes; tube of

the corolla longer than the calyx.—Greenish-white. 2f: June—dJuly.
Common, 2—3 feet.

Genus IL—AMSO'NIA. Walt. 18—5.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel-shaped, with the throat
closed. Follicles 2, erect. Seed terete, with the summit oblique-
ly truncate.

1, A. vatiro’L1a, (Pursh.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves oval-lance-
olate, on short petioles, alternate; upper ones acuminate, pubescent
along the veins beneath. Flowers in terminal corymbose panicles ; fol-
licles linear, long—Pale blue. 2. April—May. Very common.
Middle Car. and Geo.

2. A. saticiro’L1A, (Pursh.) Stem erect, smooth, growing in bunches.
Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, glabrous. Flowers in terminal corymbs,
numerous ; follicles long, slender—Pale blue. May—June. Abundant
near Macon, Geo. 1—2 feet.

3. A. ancustiro’n1a, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent, branching.
Leaves linear-lanceolate, numerous, pubescent, erect, those of the
branches linear, ciliate; follicles long, slender—Blue. 2. April—
May. Middle Car. and Geo. Abundant. A, ciliata.

ORDER LXXXI.—LOGANACES. 435

Genus III—ECHI'TES. Walt. 18—5.
(From echis, serpent, from the form of its roots.)

Calyx 5-parted, with acute segments. Corod/a funnel-shaped,
the border 5-parted, the throat naked. Anthers adhering to the
stigma. ollicles 2, distinct, long, slender.

1. E. pirror’mis, (Walt.) Stem climbing over small shrubs. Leaves
opposite, pubescent beneath, the lower ones narrow-lanceolate or linear,
the upper oval-lanceolate, acuminate. lowers in corymbose racemes.
Stamens included, inserted into the base of the corolla.—Yellowish-
white. 2f. May—Aug. Damp rich soils.

Orper LXXXI—LOGANA’CE or SPIGELIA’CEZ:.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla hypogynous, tubular, 5-lobed.
Stamens 5, inserted into the corolla. Ovary superior, 2-celled.
Style articulated. Stigma simple. rut capsular, 2-celled,
2-valved, dehiscing elastically. Placente central. Albumen
abundant. Zmbryo minute. Herbaceous plants with opposite
entire leaves. Flowers in secund spikes.

Genus I—SPIGE'LIA. L. 5—1.

(In honor of Adrian Spigelius of Padua.)

Calyx 5-parted. Anthers converging. lowers in secund
spikes.

1. S. Maryrann'tca, (L.) Stem square, branching at the base, slight-
ly winged. eaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate margins, and veins pubes-
cent beneath. Flowers in a simple terminal, secund spike ; segments
of the calyx subulate; tube of the corolla ventricose, long, yellow with-
in, segments short.—Deep red. 2. May—July. Dry soils. Very
common. 1—2 feet. Carolina Pink, or Pink-root.

2. S. GentLenor'pes, (Chap.) Stem erect, simple, 4-angled. Leaves
sessile, lower obovate, middle ovate, upper ovate-lanceolate. Spikes
2—5-flowered ; lobes of the calyx shorter than the tube of the corolla;
lobes of the corolla narrow-lanceolate—Florida.

The root of this plant is much used in both the regular and domestic practice, as a
vermifuge, or in cases of worms. It should always be employed in eunnection with

some cathartic medicine, since it acts as a narcotic, if not carried from the system,
either by its own action or that of some other agent.

Genus IL—GELSEM’INUM. Ait. 5—2.

(An ancient name of Jasmine.)

Calyx 5-leaved. Corolla funnel-shaped, with the border 5-
lobed. Capsule compressed, 2-celled. Seed flat.

TY. G. sempervi'rens, (Ait.) (nitidum.) Stem twining, smooth, gla-
brous. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, entire, perennial, shining on the
upper surface, paler beneath, Flowers in axillary clusters, on short pe-
duncles, which are covered with small scales. Leaves of the calyx equal,
glabrous. Capsule oblong, furrowed, terminated by the style.—Yellow.
%. Feb.—March. Yellow Jessamine.

436 ORDER LXXXII.—GENTIANACE.

Orper LXXXIIL—GENTIANA’CEA. (Gentian Family.)

Calyx 5—10-cleft, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, usually
regular, limb with as many lobes as the calyx. Stamens in-
serted into the corolla, and alternate with the segments, and
equal to them in number. Ovary 1—2-celled, many-seeded,
Style 1. Fruit capsular, 1-celled. Seeds. numerous, small.
Herbaceous plants, with opposite exstipulate leaves.

Genus I—GENTIA’/NA. L. 5—2.
(From Gentius, king of Illyria.)

— Calye 4—5-cleft Corolla tubular, campanulate, 4—5-cleft,
with the orifice naked. Stamens 4—5, included. Stigmas 2.
Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved.

1. G. sapona’riA, (L.) Stem erect, simple, terete, glabrous. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate, acute, glabrous. lowers axillary, terminal, sessile,
clustered. Calyx with short segments. Corolla with the border 5-cleft,
with the segments acute; the inner segments unequally 2-cleft.—
Bright blue. Sept-Oct. Upper districts of Car. and Geo. 1—2 feet.

Soap Gentian.

2. G. Cares’Bx1, (Walt.) Stem erect, simple, slightly pubescent,
rough. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, scabrous. Flowers axillary, 1—3 in
an axil. Calyx with the segments 2—3 times as long as the tube; bor-
der of the corolla erect, or expanding. -Anthers sagittate. Seed com-
Presse slightly winged, small.—Blue. 2f. October. In damp places.

ow country. Car. and Geo.

3. G. ocuRoLev’ca, (L.) Stem simple, terete, glabrous. Leaves
lanceolate, entire, glabrous, of the margins scabrous; segments of the
calyx foliaceous, linear-lanceolate. Flowers opposite, sometimes clus-
tered, on very short peduncles ; border of the calyx connivént, the in-
terior segments short, dentate-—White, striped with green and purple.
2. Sept.—Oct. Damp soils. 10—15 inches. Sampson Snake-root.

4. G. ancustiro'L1a, (Mich.) Stem simple, slender, glabrous. Leaves
linear, cuneate. Flowers terminal. Corolla large, of the segments ex-
panding, the middle ones shorter and lacerate.—Blue, tinged with pur-
ple. 2. Wet places. Oct—-Noy. 12—18 inches.

5. G. crini’ra, (L.) Stem erect, terete at the base, angled toward
the summit, glabrous. eaves sessile, with scabrous margins, acute,
Flowers solitary, axillary, and terminal, on rather long peduncles; seg-
ments fimbriate.—Pale blue. 2. Oct.—Noy. Mountains. 1—2 feet.

6. G. quinquEFLO’RA, (L.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous, angled,
and slightly winged. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, amplexicaul,
acute, Flowers usually terminal, generally from 3—5. Corolla with
the segments undulate—Blue. 2£. Among the mountains,

7. G. acu'ta, (Mich.) Slem erect, angular. Leaves oblong, acute, am-
plexicaul. Flowers in terminal and lateral clusters; throat of the co-—
rolla ciliate; segments linear-lanceolate.—Blue. 2¢. Mountains.

ORDER LXXXII.— GENTIANACEAE: 437

Genus I].—FRASE’RA. Walt. 4—1.

(In honor of John Fraser.)

Calyx 4-parted, with the segments lanceolate. Corolla 4-
parted, with a paracorolla in the center of each segment. Cap-
sule 1-celled, 2-valved. Seed compressed, winged, elliptical.

1. F. Watre'rt, (Mich.) Stem erect, angled, branching, furrowed.
Leaves verticillate or opposite, glabrous; the lower ones lanceolate-
oblong, long; the upper ones narrower, small. Flowers verticillate%
segments of the corolla lanceolate. Stamens 4. Stigmas 2.—Red and
yellow. ¢. July—Aug. MiddleCar. 6—8 feet.

Wild Columbo. F. Carolinensis, Walt.

Genus III.—SABBA’TIA. DL, 5--1.
(In honor of Sabbati, an Italian botanist.)

Calyx 5—12-parted, persistent. Corolla rotate, 5—12-
parted. Stamens 5—12. Stigmas 2, spiral. Capsule 1-celled,
2-valved.

1. 8. pantouta’ra, (Ell.) Stem erect, much branched, marked by a
decurrent line. Leaves linear-lanceolate. lowers in diffuse panicles ;
segments of the calyx setaceous. Corolla with the segments lanceo-
late—White. 2f. July—Oct. Pine-barrens. Common.

2. S. corymsBo'sa, (Bald.) Stem erect, branches near the summit,
opposite, quadrangular. Leaves ovate, sessile. lowers in corymbs.
Corolla usually 6-parted, much longer than the calyx. Stamens usually
6.—White. 2. June—July. Wet pine-barrens.

3. S. era’criis, (Sal.) Stem erect, slightly furrowed. Leaves lance-
olate, opposite, sessile; upper ones linear. lowers in corymbs. Calyx
turbinate, with linear segments. Corolla with obtuse obovate segments,
Stamens 5. Style short—Red and yellow. ©. July—Sept. On the
sea-coast.. 12—18 inches.

4. S. pkacura’ra, (Ell.) Stem erect, slightly angled, with brachiate
branches, Leaves lanceolate. Flowers in panicles, generally 3 at the
extremity of each branch; segments of the calyx linear-lanceolate ;
those of the corolla obovate-——Red. 2. June—Aug. Middle Car.
and Geo. 1—2 feet.

5. S. ancua’ris, (Pursh.) Stem erect, angled, winged, glabrous, with
opposite, brachiate branches. Leaves cordate-ovate, ternate, amplexi-
caul. Calyx angled, with subulate segments. Corolla with 5 obovate
segments. Stamens 5.—Red. 2. July—Aug. In rich soils. 1—2 ft.

6. S. catyco’sa, (Pursh.) Stem slightly angled, sparingly branched,
vv simple. Leaves sessile, oval, obtuse. Flowers terminal, frequently
solitary. Calyx usually 10-parted, with the segments leafy. Corolla
7—10-parted, with lanceolate segments.—Red. 2% June—Sept. In
rich and wet soils. 1—2 feet.

7. S. cnLoror'pes, (Pursh.) Stem erect, slender, branching. Leaves
lanceolate, erect ; segments of the calyx 7—12-parted, linear, shorter
than the corolla. Corolla 8—12-parted, with the segments lanceolate,
—Red. uf July—Sept. Around ponds.

OO

488 ORDER LXXXIII.—BIGNONIACER.

8. S. cenrianor'pxs, (Ell.) Stem erect, slightly angled. Leaves linear,
acute, long. Flowers axillary and terminal, the terminal ones crowded.
Calyx campanulate, 8—10-parted, with the segments subulate. Corolla
8—10-parted, with obovate segments. Stamens short.—Red. 2f ?
Aug.—Sept. Middle Geo. Lapithea gentianoides, Gris.

Genus IV.—CENTAUREL'LA. Rich, 4—1,

(Diminutive of Centaurea.)

Calyx 4-cleft, persistent, glabrous. Corolla campanulate,
persistent, 4-cleft. Stamens 4, inserted into the tube of the co-
rolla, short. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded.

1. C. ver'NA, (Mich.) Stem simple, angular, glabrous. Leaves few,
resembling scales. lowers terminal, 1—3. Calyx with lanceolate, ex-

panding segments. Style persistent. Stigma 2-cleft—White. &.
Feb.—April. On the sea-coast of Geo. 4—8 inches.

2. C. pantouLa’Ta, (Mich.) Stem smooth, with brachiate branches.
Leaves minute, subulate, those of the base alternate, those toward the
summit opposite. Flowers in panicles, on opposite peduncles, the lower
ones branched. Calyx 4-cleft, the two outer decurrent. Corolla about
the length of the calyx—Greenish-white. €. Aug.—Sept. In ditches
and damp grounds, 8—12 inches.

Genus V.—VILLAR’SIA. Vent. 5—1.
(In honor of D. Villars, a French botanist.)

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate, with the limb 5-parted,
ciliate. Stamens 5. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed, glands 5, al-

ternating with the stamens. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved, many-

seeded.

1. V. tacuno’sa, (Vent.) Stem filiform, floating. Zeaves reniform,
lacunose beneath, slightly crenate, on long petioles. lowers somewhat
umbellate, arising from the petioles.——White. 2f. July—August. In
still waters. Limnanthemum lacunosum, Gris.

Genus VIL—OBOLA’RIA. L. 18—2.

(From obolos, a small Greek coin.)

Calyx 2-parted, in the form of bracts. Corolla campanulate,
4-cleft ; segments equal, entire, or crenulate. Stamens 4, some-
what didynamous. Stigma 2-cleft. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved,
many-seeded.

1. O. Virern’tca, (L.) Stem cespitose, simple, or sparingly branched,
glabrous. Leaves opposite, sessile, obovate, slightly decurrent, glabrous.
Flowers 2—8, on the summit of axillary branches——White or red. 2f.
April—May. Inrich soils. 4—6 inches,

Orper LXXXIII—BIGNONIA’CEA. = (Trumpet-flower
Family.)

Calyx divided. Corolla hypogynous, usually irregularly
4—5-lobed. Stamens 5, 1 or 3 sterile. Ovary 2-celled, or

—_— a eee

—

ORDER LXXXIII.—BIGNONIAC. 439

spuriously 4-celled, many-seeded. Style 1. Capsule 1—2-
celled. | Seed compressed, usually winged. Albumen none.
Trees, climbing or running plants. Leaves without stipules.

Genus I—BIGNO’NIA. L. 13—2.
(In honor of the Abbé Bignon.)

Calyx 5-cleft, cup-shaped, coriaceous. Corolla campanulate,
5-lobed, ventricose beneath. Stamens 4, didynamous. Pod
2-celled. Seed with membranaceous wings.

1. B. capreota’ta. A vine, climbing over trees and shrubs. Leaves
connate, lanceolate, cordate, glabrous, bearing tendrils, peduncles axil-
lary, each 1-flowered.—Dullred. %. March—April. Common.

Cross-vine,

2. B. rap'tcans. A vine, climbing over the loftiest trees, attaching
itself by radicles. Leaves pinnate; leaflets ovate, toothed, acuminate,
glabrous on the upper surface, pubescent beneath. Flowers in corymbs.
Corolla slightly ventricose beneath, tinged with yellow on the inside,
with the segments nearly round, with a barren filament—Red. »%.
June—Sept. Common. Tecoma radicans.

Genus IIL—CATAL’PA. L. 2—1.

(Its name in India.)

Calyx 2-parted. Corolla campanulate, with the tube ventri-
cose, border with 4 unequal lobes. Stamens 2, fertile, and 2—
3 sterile. Stigma in 2 plaits. Capsule cylindrical, 2-celled,
2-valved. Seed with membranaceous margins.

1. C. corpiro’r1a. A tree, with long, opposite, expanding branches.
Leaves nearly round, cordate, acuminate, glabrous on the upper surface,
downy beneath, very large, usually 3 in a whorl. Flowers in large, ter-
minal panicles; segments of the calyx obovate, concave; those of the
corolla crenulate, with the tube variegated, with yellow and purple;
silique long, with the dissepiment opposite the valvyes—White. ».
April—May. Common on the Ocmulgee. 20—50 feet.

Genus II].—MARTYN’'IA. 13—2.
(In honor of John Martyn, an English botanist.)

Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla hypogynous, bilabiate, with the limb
5-lobed. Stamens 4, didynamous, Ovary spuriously 4-celled.
Style 1. Stigma divided. Fruct a ligneous capsule, termi-
nated by a hooked beak. Seed few, large. Herbaceous plants,
with alternate leaves, and axillary flowers.

1. M. Proposcr’pEa, (Glox.) Stem procumbent, branching, fistulous,
viscidly pubescent, whole plant fetid. Flowers on axillary peduncles.
Calyz split to the base on the under side. Capsule ligneous, 2-valved,
4-celled, with the surface furrowed, with 2 curved beaks, 2—3 inches
long.—Dull yellow. ©. June—Aug. Common.

. , =) See

440 ORDER LXXXIV.—POLEMONIACES.
Orpen LXXXIV.—POLEMONIA/CEA. (Phlox Family.)

Calyx 5-parted, persistent, sometimes irregular. Corolla
regular, 5-lobed. Stamens 5, inserted into the middle of the
tube of the corolla, and alternate with its segments. Ovary
superior, 3-celled. Style simple. Stigma trifid. Capsule 3-
celled, dehiscence loculicidal. Seed angular or oval, ascending ;
embryo straight ; cotyledons foliaceous. Herbaceous plants. —

Genus I—PHLOX. L, 5—1.
(From phloz, a flame, the appearance of the flowers.)

ce

Calyx prismatic, deeply 5-cleft. Corolla salver-form, with a
flat 5-lobed border, lobes cuneate. Stamens unequal, inserted
into the tube of the corolla. Capsule ovate, 3-celled, 1 seed in
each cell.

1. P. acumina’ra, (Pursh.) Stem erect, little scabrous toward the
summit, smooth toward the base. Leaves membranaceous, scabrous,
lower ones spatulate-ovate, acuminate, upper ones lanceolate. Flow-
ers in terminal corymbs ; segments of the calyx subulate, awned; seg-
ments of the corolla rounded.—Purple. 2f. Aug—Sept. Common
in the upper country. 3—5 feet.

2. P. panicura’ta, (L.) Stem smooth, erect. Leaves opposite, lance-
olate, flat, with scabrous margins, acuminate. lowers in numerous op-
posite corymbs; segments of the calyx pubescent, awned. -Anthers
linear, 2-celled. Stigma hispid—Purple. 2. June—July. Upper dis-
tricts of Carolina. 2 feet. ‘

8. P. unpuxa’Ta, (Pursh.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves oblong-lance-
olate, undulate, with scabrous margins. “lowers in paniculate corymbs ;
segments of the calyx awned, those of the corolla retuse.—Blue. 2f.
July—Aug. Mountains. 2—3 feet. :

4, P. pyramipa’is, (Pursh.) Stem erect, scabrous. Leaves cordate-
ovate, acute. Flowers in pyramidal, fastigiate panicles ; segments of the
calyx lanceolate, acute; those of the corolla cuneate, truncate—Purple.
2f. June—Aug. Mountains.

5. P. corpa’ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves cordate, taper-
ing toward the summit, auricled at the base, with scabrous margins.
Flowers in somewhat paniculate corymbs, numerous; segments of the
calyx awned, as long as the tube—Blue: 2. August. Upper dis-
tricts of Carolina, 1—2 feet.

6. P. macuna’ra, (L.) Stem erect, terete, dotted, sprinkled with
glandular hairs. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, acute, with scabrous
margins. Flowers in alternate corymbs. Calya with subulate segments,
angled. Corolla with obovate rounded segments—Purple. YY. May
—July. Rich soils. Common. 2—8 feet.

7. P. Carox'na, (Pursh.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves ovate-
lanceolate, acute, glabrous, Flowers in fastigiate corymbs. Calyx
glabrous, with linear-lanceolate teeth ; segments of the corolla rounded.
—Purple. 2. July—Sept. Upper districts of Carolina. ‘

ORDER LXXXIV.—POLEMONIACE 2. 441

8. P. nrr'ma, (Pursh.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves ovate-lanceo-
late, somewhat coriaceous. lowers in fastigiate corymbs ; segments
of the calyx linear-lanceolate, acuminate; those of the corolla obovate.
—Purple. 2. May—June. Middle Carolina and Georgia.

9. P. GraBer’rima, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves linear-lanceo-
late, or oval-lanceolate, glabrous, long, smooth. Flowers in terminal co-
rymbs; segments of the calyx acute, linear-lanceolate ; of the corolla
nearly round.—Blue. 2. May—June. Lowcountry. 1—2 feet.

10. P. artsta’ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, slender, pubescent. Leaves
linear. Flowers few, corymbose; segments of the calyx awned; tube
of the corolla curved; segments obovate—Purple. 2. May—June.
Upper districts of Carolina. ,

11. P. prto’sa, (L.) Stem erect, villous, purple, covered with a white
pubescence. eaves linear-lanceolate, or ovate-lanceolate, pubescent,
sessile, with revolute margins. Flowers in fastigiate corymbs, bracte-
ate ; segments of the calyx hairy, acute, subulate ; those of the corolla
obovate or acute.—Purple. 2f. March—April. Rich soils. 12—18
inches.

12. P. ama’na, (Sims.) Stem decumbent, assurgent, hirsute. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate. / lowers numerous, in corymbs; segments of the calyx
subulate, those of the corolla obtuse—Purple. 2. May—June.
Southern Georgia.

13. P. pivarica’ta, (Pursh.) Stem erect, smooth, with divaricate
branches. Leaves remote, ovate, membranaceous, sessile, upper ones al-
_ternate. //owers in corymbs, scattered; segments of the calyx subu-
late.—Purple. 2. April. Swamps. 1—2 feet.

14. P. susuza’ta, (L.) Stem procumbent, assurgent, branching, hir-
sute. Leaves subulate, mucronate, ciliate, pubescent, the lower oppo-
site, the upper alternate. lowers axillary, somewhat corymbose.
Calyz hairy, with acute linear segments; segments of the corolla cu-
neate, emarginate——Rose-color. 2f. Feb.—May. In light soils, mid-
dle and upper districts of Carolina and Georgia.

15. P. sera’cea, (L.) Stem procumbent, assurgent, hairy. Leaves
subulate, ciliate, somewhat fasciculate, pubescent. Flowers somewhat
umbelled, or solitary, forming terminal corymbs; teeth of the calyx sub-
ulate; segments of the corolla cuneate, emarginate—Purple. 2f.
April—May. Middle Carolina and Georgia.

Genus Il.—POLEMO’NIUM. L. 5—1.

(From polemos, war; from haying caused war between two kings.—Pliny.)

Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft. Corolla rotate, 5-parted; seg-
ments erect. Stamens 5, inserted on 5 teeth or valves, which

close the orifice of the corolla. Stigma 3-cleft. Capsule 3-
celled.

1. P. rep’tans, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, branching. Leaves pin-
nate, from 7—11 leaflets; leaflets lanceolate, acute, glabrous, entire.
Flowers terminal, nodding. Calyx 5-cleft.—Blue. 2. Mountains.
10—12 inches. Jacob’s Ladder.

19*

i a a
‘ 7
* ‘

442 ORDER LXXXV.—HYDROPHYLLAOCS.

Genus III—CAN’TUA. Juss. 5—3. (Gilia.)
(The Peruvian name of this plant.)

Calyx 8—5-cleft. Corolla funnel-form. Stigma 3-cleft,
spotted. Stamens 5. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. Seeds
angled.

1. C. coronopiro’L1a, (Willd.) Stem pubescent. Leaves pinnatifid,
sessile, fasciculate, with smooth, linear segments. lowers in long race-

mose panicles. Calyx pubescent ; segments subulate. Corolla dotted
with red. Stamens inserted into the tube of the corolla. Capsule ob-

long, 8-furrowed.—Red and yellow. ¢. July. On the Congaree, ~

near Columbia, 8. C. Standing Cypress. Glia coronopifolia.

One of the most beautiful of our native plants, which has become extensively in-
troduced-into our gardens. We have also found it on the Ocmulgee, near Macon.

Genus IV.—COLLO’MIA. Nutt. 5—1.
(From Xolla, glue.)

Calyx 5-cleft, somewhat campanulate, large. Corolla fun-
nel-form, 5-lobed, lobes oval, oblong ; tube straight, long, slen-
der. Capsule 3-celled, triangular. Seeds oblong, angular,
covered with a mucilage containing the fibro-cellular tissue.

1. C. uryea’ris, (Nutt.) Stem pubescent. Leaves oblong-linear,
somewhat lanceolate, floral ones ovate-lanceolate, acute. . Calyx viscid.
—Whitish-purple. ©. June. Louisiana.

Orver LXXXV.—HYDROPHYLLA’CE.

Calyx 5—10-cleft, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, 5-lobed,
with two lamellce at the base of each lobe. Stamens 5, alternate
with the segments of the corolla. Ovary simple, 1-celled ;
ovule suspended. Style 1, bifid. Placente 2, parietal. Fruit
capsular, inclosed in the permanent calyx. Few or many
seeded. Herbaceous plants, hispid.

Genus 1—HYDROPHYL’LUM. 5—1.
(From hudor, water, and phulion, leaf.)

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla campanulate, 5-cleft, with 5 longi-
tudinal nectariferous grooves on the inside. Stamens 5, ex-
serted ; filaments bearded. Capsule globose, 1-celled, 2-valved,
usually 1-seeded. .

1. H. Vmer'toum, (L.) Stem erect, nearly glabrous, Leaves pinnate
and pinnatifid; segments oval-lanceolate, serrate. Flowers in compact
axillary clusters; segments of the calyx linear.—Blue. 2. May—
June. In shady, rocky situations. 1—2 feet.

2. H. Canapen’sr, (L.) Nearly smooth. Leaves palmately 5—%-
lobed, rounded, unequally toothed. owers in globose cymes; pedun-

i hl ee

ORDER LXXXV.—HYDROPHYLLACES. 443

cles much shorter than the petioles; lobes of the calyx linear; sinuses
of the calyx naked; filaments longer than the corolla—wWhite. 2.
Mountains.

Genus IL—PHACE'LIA. Juss. 5—1. (Cosmanthus, Nolte.)
(From phakelos, a bundle.)

Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla 5-cleft, sub-campanulate, with 5 nec-
tariferous grooves on the inside. Stamens 5, exserted. Style
filiform. Stigmas 2. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, 4-seeded.

1. P. rowpria’ta, (Pursh.) Stem assurgent, hispid. Leaves pinnatifid,
with undivided lobes. Flowers in simple, terminal racemes, revolute
before flowering, afterward erect ; segments of the corolla fimbriate.
—Blue. 2. May—June. Common around Macon. 6—10 inches.

Cosmanthus fimbriatus, Nolte.

Genus III—DIAPEN’SIA. L. 5—1.
(From diapente, 5-cleft.)

Calyx 5-parted, bracteate, fringed. _ Corolla salver-form,
with a short tube. Stem creeping, with short assurgent
branches.

1. D. Barsura’ta, (Ell.) Leaves lanceolate, cuneate, acute, pubes-
cent at the base, upper ones crowded. Flowers at the extremities of
the branches, solitary, Anthers beaked—White. 2. June—Aug.
Mountains.

Genus IV.—HYDRO’LEA. L. 5—2.

(From hudor, water, and elaia, oil.)

Calyx 5-parted or 5-leaved. Corolla campanulate, with the
limb 5-parted. Stamens 5; filaments inserted into the tube of
the corolla, dilated at the base. Capsule 2-celled. Seeds numerous.

1. H. quaprrvat'vis, (Walt.) Stem decumbent, assurgent, hairy, ge-
niculate, spiny Leaves cuneate, lanceolate, alternate, entire, hairy
along the veins. Flowers in axillary clusters, nearly sessile. Calyx 5-
parted, hairy, with subulate segments. Corolla pubescent, with acute
segments. Capsule globose. Seeds numerous, oval.—Blue. 2. July
—Sept. Around ponds. 1—2 feet.

2. H. cornymso’sa, (Mar.) Stem erect, or assurgent toward the sum-
mit, without spines. Leaves lanceolate, sessile, with the veins and mar-
gins pubescent. Flowers solitary, on the extremities of the small
branches, somewhat corymbose. Calyx with the segments acute,
hairy. Corolla campanulate, with ovate segments, with yellowish
veins, and white spots near the base. Capsule globose, glabrous.—
Blue. 2%. Through the summer. In pine-barren ponds. 1—2 feet.

Gexus V.—NEMOPH'ILA. Barton, 5—1.
(From nemos, a grove, and phileo, to love; growing in shady places.)

Calyx deeply 5-parted, with 5 small reflexed interlobes, ciliate ;
lobes lanceolate, 3-nerved. Corolla campanulate, twice as long

EE OE ———eEEeEEEeEeEeeorrrrlclccoreerrrrlc cere leer rrrt errr

444 ORDER LXXXVI.—CONVOLVULACES.

m the calyx, glabrous. Stamens 5, inserted into the tube of
the corolla, shorter than the corolla; pollen somewhat angular.
Ovarium 1-celled, 1—2-seeded.

1. N. rvanes'cens. Stem 8—4 inches high, succulent, angular, hairy
on the angles; several stems from the same root. Leaves alter-
nate, ciliate, variously lobed; lobes obtuse, usually mucronate and
dentate; petiole triangular. lowers opposite the leaves, solitary.
Grows in rich, damp soil. Springs up in February, blooms in March,
and dies in June.—White. On the Ocmulgee.

Genus VI.—ELLIS‘IA. 5—1.
(in honor of John Ellis, a botanist.)

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel-form, 5-cleft, smaller than
the calyx. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, each cell 2-seeded.
Herbaceous, annual plants, dichotomously branched; leaves
pinnatifid.

1. E. microca'tyx. Stem glabrous, decumbent. Leaves lyrate, pin-
natifid ; segments 8—5, lateral ones oblique, deeply toothed, middle
ones trifid and obtuse. lowers solitary, smal].—Alluvial grounds,
Ala. 4—6 inches.

Orpver LXXXVI—CONVOLVULA’CEA. (Bind-weed
Family.) **

Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, regular, 5-
lobed, deciduous, plaited. Stamens 5, inserted into the base of
the corolla, alternate with its segments. Ovary 2—4-celled,
occasionally 1-celled ; ovules few, erect. Style 1, usually bifid,
sometimes separated to the base. Capsule 1—4-celled. Seeds
borne at the base of the placenta. Herbs or shrubs, usually
twining. Leaves alternate, exstipulate.

Genus .—CONVOLV’ULUS. L. 5—1.

(From convolvere, to entwine.)

Calyx 5-parted, sometimes bracteolate. Corolla funnel-form
or campanulate, plaited, with 5 segments. Stamens 5, shorter
than the limb. Ovary 2—8-celled, few-seeded. Stigmas 2.
Style undivided.

1. C. renen'tus, (L.) Stem prostrate, branching at the base, hairy.
Leaves on short petioles, elliptic, mucronate, slightly cordate, entire,
somewhat hairy; peduncles axillary, bearing several flowers, longer
than the leaves; bracts 2, at the summit of the peduncle. Calyx 5-
leaved, acuminate, ciliate. Corolla small, externally hairy, with the
margin obscurely 10-toothed ; filaments 5, villous. Anthers sagittate.
Style deeply cleft. Capsule hairy, 4-celled—White. 2. June—Aug.
Common.

~

ORDER LXXXVI.—CONVOLVULACES. 445

2. C. aquar'icus, (Walt.) Stemtomentose. Leaves oblong-ovate, on
short petioles; peduncles generally 3-flowered, sometimes as long as
the leaves. Corolla hairy. Capsule tomentose——Rose-color. 2f.
Through the summer. Middle and lower Geo.

Stylisma convolvuloides, Chois.

3. C. spirHaMz'vs, (L.) Stem erect, branching, pubescent. Leaves
cordate or oval, pubescent. Flowers solitary, on axillary peduncles;
bracts longer than the calyx—White. 2. June—July. In dry
soils.

4. C. oprustto’sus, (Mich.) Stem prostrate, glabrous, branching.
Leaves alternate, sinuate-lobed, nearly hastate, emarginate. lowers
on peduncles, with 2 small leaves near the middle. Corolla large, with
a yellow tube and white limb. Style 2-cleft—2f. Aug—Oct. On
the coast. Batatus litoralis, Chois.

5. C. purpu'Reus, (L.). Stem twining, hairy. Leaves cordate, entire;
peduncles 1—3-flowered. Calyx hairy. Corolla funnel-shaped.—Blue,
purple, or white. ©. Through the summer. Introduced.

Morning-glory.

6. C. Macrorur'zus, (Ell.) Root very large, white, farinaceous, in-
sipid. Stem twining, pubescent, somewhat angled. Leaves cordate,
entire or lobed, pubescent underneath, the young leaves tomentose,
acute; peduncles 1—5-flowered. Calyx pubescent. Corolla with the
limb obscurely 10-lobed, pubescent on the outer surface. Stamens un-
equal. Style 2-cleft. Capsule 2—3-celled. Seeds hairy.—White,
tinged with purple. 2. June—Oct. Is. of Car. and Geo.

Batatus jalapa, Chois.

7. C. Bata'tas, (L.) Stem creeping. Leaves very various, cordate,
often variously angled and divided, usually with long /petioles; pe-
duncles 3—4-flowered, equaling in length the petioles. ‘Sepals usually
acuminate, mucronate. Corol/a campanulate.—Various shades of pink
and purple. From the East Indies; now cultivated in all warm coun-
tries for its valuable root. Sweet Potato.

8. C. panpura’tus, (L.) Root large. Stem terete, nearly glabrous;
young branches pubescent. Leaves cordate, entire or 3-lobed, mucro-
nate, pubescent ; peduncles 1—5-flowered, stipulate. Corolla with the
limb slightly lobed. Style simple.—White and purple. 2. May—
Aug. In dry soils. Wild Potato-vine. Ipomea punduratus, Mey.

9. C. sacrrtiro’L1us, (Mich.) Stem twining, terete, glabrous. Leaves
glabrous, sagittate, with long, acute, diverging auricles; peduncles ax-
ulary, 1-flowered, solitary, bracteate. Style 2-cleft. Capsule 2-celled.
—Purple. 2. Through thé summer. On the coast.

10. C. repens, (Ell.) Stem twining, pubescent. Leaves sagittate,
with obtuse or truncate auricles, entire, pubescent, on long petioles ;
peduncles axillary, solitary, 1-flowered, thickened toward the summit,
pubescent. Calyx bracteate. Corolla with a long tube, the limb ob-
securely 4-lobed. Style slightly 2-cleft. Capsule 3-celled.—White,
tinged with red. 2. April—May. On the coast.

11. C. ramyiro'trus, (Ell) Stem twining, terete, hairy. Leaves cor-
date, slightly undulate, acuminate, entire, with hairy margins ; veins
on the under surface, muricate. Flowers in capitate clusters ; common
peduncle muricate, hairy. Calyx villous. Corolla small, 5-toothed.

Style slightly 2-cleft. Capsule 2-celled.—Blue. . Aug—Sept.
Middle Geo. 4 ry : .

a

446 ORDER LXXXVI.—CONVOLVULACES.

Genus I].—IPOMG’A. L. 5—1.
(From tps, bind-weed, and homoios, similar.)

Resembling the preceding genus. Stigma capitate, globose.
Capsule 3-celled.

1. I. orsicuna’ris, (EIL) Stem prostrate. Leaves orbicular, emargi-
nate, coriaceous, on rather long petioles; peduncles usually 3-flowered,
partial peduncles bracteate. Sepals ovate, slightly mucronate. Corolla
with a short tube.—Purple. 2 Through the summer. On the
coast.

2. I. Bo'na nox, (Pursh.) Stem prostrate, roughened, sometimes
prickly. Leaves cordate, entire, or angled; peduncles 1—3-flowered.

- Calyx awned. Corolla undivided, with a long tube, large, white.
Calonyction spuriosum, Chois.

3. I. cocctn’ga, (L.) Stem twining. Leaves alternate, cordate, acu-
minate, angled at the base; peduncles 3—5-flowered. Sepals awned.
Corolla salver-form; limb plaited—Red. €. June—Sept. Common.

Quamoclit coccinea, Mcen.

4, I. rricnocar’pa, (Pursh.) - Stem twining, hairy, angled. Leaves
cordate when young, 3-lobed when old; villous margins frequently
purple ; peduncles 1—3-flowered, with 2 bracts at each division. Sep-
als oblong, ciliate. Corolla pubescent on the inside near the base.
Stigma globose. Capsule 4-celled, hairy—Purple or red. ©&. July—
Oct. In cultivated lands. Common. I. commutata, R.

5. I. nit, (Pursh.) Stem twining, hairy. Leaves cordate, the old
ones 3-lobed, acuminate; peduncles 1—3-flowered; segments of the
calyx subulate, long, villous. Corolla with the limb obscurely 5-angled.
| Stigma globose.— White and blue. *. In cultivated lands. Common.
Aug.—Oct. Pharbitis nil, Chois.

6. I. pissec’ra, (Pursh.) Stem hairy. Leaves 7-lobed, glabrous, on
pubescent petioles ; segments sinuate ; peduncles 1-flowered ; segments
| of the calyx oval. Corolla campanulate.—@. July. Calcareous soils.
i Geo. and Flor. I. sinuata, Ait.

Genus IT]1—CALYSTE’GIA. Br. 5—2.

(From kalua, a calyx, and stege, a covering.)

Bracts 2, opposite, inclosing the flower. Sepals 5, equal.
Corolla campanulate. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed. Ovary 2-
celled, sometimes 1-celled.

1. C, Caresperan’a, (Pursh.) Stem voluble, tomentose. Leaves cor-
date, oblong-lanceolate, or sagittate, acute, tomentose; peduncles
1-flowered; bracts lanceolate, acuminate, somewhat inflated. Sepals
obtuse.—Car. :

2. C. panapox’a, (Pursh.) Stem lying on the ground, tomentose.
Leaves oblong, cordate-sagittate, acute; peduncles 1-flowered, elon-
gated; bracts linear, remote from the flower. Sepals naked, smooth,
acuminate.—White. Vir—Car.

The medicinal substances, Jalap and Scammony, are the production of plants of this

order. The former from the Convolwulus jalapa, a native of Mexico, and the latter
from the C. scanvmonia, indigenous in Greece and the Hast.

ORDER LXXXVII.—BORAGINACES. 447

Genus IV.—DICHON’DRA. Foster, 5—2.
(From dis, twice, and chondros, a grain, from the form of its capsules.)

Calyx 5-parted ; segments spatulate. Corolla 5-parted, bell-
form, short. Stamens 5. Stigmas 2. Capsule 2-celled, formed
of 2 carpels, each 1-seeded. Seeds globose.

1. D. Carortnen’sts, (Mich.) Stem creeping, pubescent. Leaves
somewhat reniform, emarginate. Calyx ciliate, vllous—Purple. 2f.
June. Lou.

Genus V.—CUSCU’'TA. Tourn. 5—2.

(The ancient name of a parasitical plant.)

Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla globose, urceolate ; limb 4—5-cleft.
Stamens 5, inserted into the corolla. Stigmas 2. Capsule 2-
celled, 2 seeds in each cell; dehiscence transverse.

1. C. America’na, (L.) Stem twining, filiform, resembling orange-
colored threads, springing first from the earth, afterward becoming
parasitic; the root dying. eaves none. Flowers in racemose clusters.
—White. &. Through the summer. Common.

Love-vine. C. compacta, Juss.

Orpen LXXXVII.—BORAGINA’CE. (Borage Family.)

Calyx 5-cleft, persistent. - Corolla hypogynous, regular, 5-
cleft. Stamens inserted into the corolla, alternate with its seg-

“ments, Ovary 4-lobed, 4-celled, with 4 suspended ovules.

Style simple, arising from the base of the lobes. Nuts 4, dis-
tinct. Herbaceous plants, with alternate, scabrous leaves.
Flowers in secund spikes or racemes.

Genus I—LITHOSPER’MUM. L, 5—1.

(From /ithos, a stone, and sperma, a seed.)

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel-form, small, 5-lobed. Sta-
mens included. Vuts shining.

1. L. arnven’se, (L.) Stem erect, hispid, branching. Leaves oblong-
obtuse or ovate. Flowers solitary, axillary, forming leafy racemes.
Calyx with long, linear, subulate segments. Vuts rugose.—White. &.
Aprii--May. Introduced. 12—18 inches. Corn Gromuell.

2. L. nir'tum, (Leh.) Stem erect, hirsute, simple. Leaves hispid, ob-
long, somewhat oval, those of the flowers ovate. Calyx with long,
lanceolate segments, persistent. Corolla with 5 tubercles in the throat.
Flowers in terminal racemes.—Bright orange. 2. Aprili—May. Com-
mon. 10—16 inches, Batschia Gmelini, Mich.

3. L. canes’cens, (Leh.) Stem villous, erect, simple. Leaves oblong,
mucronate, obtuse, villous beneath. Flowers axillary, crowded near
the summit of the stem. Calyx with linear-lanceolate segments, short;
tube of the corolla double the length of the calyx—Bright orange. 2{.
June—July. 8—12 inches. Puccoon.

448 ORDER LXXXVII.—BORAGINACE.

Genus IL—CYNOGLOS’SUM. L.5—1.
(From kuon, a dog, and glossa, a tongue.)

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla fannel-form, with a short tube and
5-lobed border ; orifice closed. Seeds depressed, affixed to the
style by their inner margin. .

1. C. Virein'toum, (L.) Stem erect, hispid. Leaves large, oval, ob-
long, the upper ones amplexicaul, hairy. /Jowers in terminal corymbs.
—Blue. 2. May—June. In shady woods. 1—2 feet.

Hound’s Tongue.

2. C. Moriso’nt, (D. C.) (Myosotis Virginiana, L.) Stem branching, hairy.
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, scabrous above. lowers in divar-
icate, dichotomous racemes.. Nuts covered with hooked prickles —
Blue. 6. June—July. Upper districts of Car. and Geo. 1—2 feet.

Genus III—ONOSMO’DIUM. Mich. 5—1.

(From onosma and eidos—like the Onosma.)

Calyx 5-parted, with acute, ciliate segments. Corolla cam-
panulate, with a border 5-parted, ventricose. Stamens included.
Syle exserted. Nuts shining.

1. O. Carorinia’num, (A., D.C.) Villous. Leaves oblong-oval, cili-
ate; bracts ovate-lanceolate; lobes of the calyx ovate-lanceolate,
shorter than the tube of the corolla. Corolla glabrous; lobes ovate,
acute—wWhite. 2f. Stony hills.

2. O. uis'prpum, (Nutt.) Stem obtusely angled, hispid, branched.
Leaves sessile, oblong-lanceolate, pubescent, entire. Flowers in simple
racemes. Calyx hispid, ciliate. Corolla pubescent. Seed angled on
the inner side—Yellowish. 2. May—June. Sandy soils. Common.
12—18 inches.

Genus IV.—PULMONA/’RIA. L. 5—1.

(From its supposed effect on the lungs.)

Calyx small, 5-parted, persistent, prismatic. Corolla funnel-
form, obscurely 5-lobed. ;

1. P. Virem'rca, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, branching. eaves lan-
ceolate-ovate, glabrous, glaucous. /owers in terminal fascicles. Co-
rolla several times as long as the calyx. Style slender, as long as the

stamens.—Violet-color. 2{. April—May. Mountains. 1—2 feet.
Mertensia Virginica, D. C.

Genus V.—HELIOTRO’PUM. L. 5—1.
(From helios, the sun, and trope, twining.) .
Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, 5-parted. :
| Stamens 5, alternate with the segments of the corolla. Ovary ;
. entire, 4-celled, with a pendulous ovule in each cell. Style
simple. Fruit drupaceous, easily separable into 4 pieces.
Seed solitary. Herbaceous plants, with alternate simple leaves.
| Flowers in axillary or terminal spikes.

ORDER LXXXVIII.—SOLANACES. 449

1. H. In’picum, (L.) Stem erect, hispid, furrowed. Leaves alternate,
cordate, ovate, scabrous, acute; margins irregular. lowers in axillary
spikes. Calyx 5-parted, hirsute, shorter than the corolla, Firwit angu-
lar, separating—Blue. ©. June—Aug. Middle and southern Car.
and Geo. 8—12 feet.

2. H. curassav'1cum, (L.) Stem erect or decumbent, simple or brarch-
ed, succulent, glaucous. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, glabrous, succulent.
Flowers in terminal spikes. Calyx succulent, as long as the tube of the
corolla. Corolla salver-form, furrowed. Fruit angled on the inside,
coated with a fleshy pulp—White, tinged with yellow. ©. May—
July. On the sea-coast. 6—12 inches.

Orper LXXXVIII.—SOLANA’CEA. (Wightshade and Po-

tato Families.)

Calyx 4—5-parted, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, 4—5-
cleft. Stamens 5, inserted into the corolla, alternate with its
segments, sometimes l-abortive. Ovary 2-celled, with 2 poly-
spermous placentz. Stigma simple. Fruit a capsule, with 2
—4 cells and a double dissepiment, or a berry with the pla-
centz adhering to the dissepiment. Seeds numerous. Embryo
curved. Herbaceous or shrubby plants, with alternate leaves.

Genus I.—LYCOPER’SICUM. Tourn.

(From the Greek lukos, a wolf, and persica, a peach.)

Calyx persistent, 5—many-parted. Corolla rotate; limb 5
—many-cleft. Stamens 5 or more, inserted into the throat of
the corolla, exsert. Ovary 2—many-celled ; ovules numerous.
Fruit a berry, many-seeded. Seeds reniform, somewhat villose.
Herbaceous plants, with compound, alternate leaves.

1. L. escuten’rum, (Mill.) Stem somewhat fleshy, villous. Leaves
unequally pinnatifid; segments incisely toothed, pilose. lowers ex-
tra-axillary. Calyx deeply divided ; limb of the corolla plaited. -An-
thers oblong-conical, opening by a slit on the internal face. The parts
of the-fiowers and fruit vary very much, from the soldering of two or
more flowers together, making the fruit many-celled and irregular.
Native of the warm parts of America. ZYomato. Love-apple. Wolf-peach.

There are numerous varieties of Tomato, bearing fruit red, yellow, and white. The
Tomato may readily be grafted on the Irish potato, and both flourish and bear their
accustomed fruits.

Genus IL—SOLA/NUM. L. 5—1.
(The derivation of the name uncertain.)
Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla rotate, 5-cleft. Stamens 5, conni-
vent, dehiscing by 2 pores at the extremity. ruita sub-glo-
bose berry, 2-celled.

1. S. Tupero’sum, (L.) Stem herbaceous, with a rhizoma bearing
tubers. Leaves unequally pinnatifid; segments unequal, alternately

a
i
|
}

450 ORDER LXXXVIII.—SOLANACES.

large and small, oval, unequal at the base, minutely villous, Pedicels

articulated. Corolla plicate, 5-angled—@. South America. Potato.
Extensively cultivated as one of the most important agricultural

productions, especially in Europe and the Northern U. States.

2. S. NopirLo'rum, (Jacq.) Stem herbaceous or suffructicose ; branches
terete, glabrous. Leaves glabrous, ovate, entire. Flowers sub-umbel-
late, numerous; peduncles, pedicels, and calyx puberulent. Fruit
black, globose, shining— White, yellowish at the base. So. Car., Geo.,
and Flor. 2 feet. y

3. S. ni’erum, (L.) Stem erect, angled, glabrous, with the young
branches pubescent, unarmed. Leaves ovate-angled, dentate, tapering
at the base, on long petioles, sprinkled with hair. Flowers in 3—6-
flowered umbels, between the leaves. Calyx persistent, pubescent.
Corolla pubescent, with acute segments. Fruit black, many-seeded,—
White. 2. Through the summer. Damp soils. Common. Nightshade.

4. S, Prycan’ruum, (Duu.) Stem herbaceous, slender, hispid, angled.
Leaves petiolate, ovate-oblong, acuminate, acute at the base, pubescent,
pale beneath. Peduneles filiform, short, hirsute, 1—3 flowered. Calyx
5-cleft ; lobes ovate. Fruit globose-—White. Geo.

5. S. mammo’sum, (L.) Stem prickly. Leaves cordate, angled, villous,
lobed, very broad, and prickly on both sides. Flowers in loose terminal
racemes and opposite. Fruit yellow, tapering at the base.—Yellow.
&. June—Aug. Middle and southern Geo.

6. S. Pumi’Lum, (Dun.) Stems pilose-hirsute, yellowish-red, numer-
ous, rooting. Leaves broad-ovate, obtuse, nearly entire, attenuate at
the base; midrib spiny. lowers in racemes, 83—5-flowered. Pedun-
cles filiform, long. Calyx red—Purple. Middle Geo.

7. S. Vireria’num, (L.) Stem erect, prickly; branches angled.
Leaves pinnatifid, prickly, ciliate; segments obtuse. Calyx prickly.
Fruit small, greenish-white.—White. July—Aug. Sandy soils. Com-
mon. 6—10 inches.

8. S. Carortnen’sr, (L.) Stem erect, with numerous expanding
branches, hairy, armed with stiff, sharp prickles. Leaves ovate-lanceo-
late, hastate, scabrous, prickly, covered with stellular pubescence.
Flowers in simple, lateral racemes. Calyx pubescent, prickly.— White.
2. May—July. Very common. 1—2 feet. Horse-nettle,

9. S. escuLten’tuM, (Dun.) Stem herbaceous, spiny, or unarmed.
Leaves ovate, acuminate, repand or sinuate, tomentose, canescent, acu-
leate on the veins and petiole, unequal at the base. lowers usually
solitary. Peduncle reflexed. Calyx tomentose, aculeate, 6—9-cleft,
persistent ; segments linear-lanceolate, increasing with the fruit. Co-
rolla 6-—9-clett; segments broad, Stamens 6—9. Fruit large, smooth,
shining, obtuse at the apex, white or purple, 6—9-celled; placentz
fleshy. Seeds numerous, small, compressed.—Purple and yellow. East
Indies. Cultivated extensively for the table. Egg-plant. Jew’s-apple.

Genus II].—PHYSA’LIS. L. 5—1.
(From the Greek phusa, a bladder, in allusion to the inflated calyx.)
Calyx 5-cleft, increasing after flowering, becoming inflated.
Corolla rotate, 5-cleft. Stamens 5, connivent. Berry globose,
2-celled, inclosed in the inflated calyx.

‘ORDER LXXXVIII.—SOLANACE. 451

1. P. visco’sa, (L.) Stem erect, dichotomous, the young branches
pubescent and viscid. eaves alternate and lanceolate, repand, den-
tate, viscid, on long petioles. Flowers solitary, in the divisions of the
stem. Calyx pubescent. Corolla pubescent, with brownish spots at the
base—Yellow. ©. July—Oct. Cultivated lands. Common. 1—2
feet. Ground Cherry.

2. P. Pennsytyan'ica, (L.) Stem slightly angled, pubescent. Leaves
ovate, obtuse, slightly repand, tomentose on the under surface. Flow-
ers on axillary, solitary peduncles. Fruit red, small—yYellow. §.
June—Aug. Common. 10—12 inches.

3. P. romento’sa, (Walt.) Stem branching, stellate-tomentose. Leaves
ovate, repand-toothed, tomentose beneath, whitish. Pedunceles filiform,
longer than the petioles. Corolla spotted yellow. Stigma bifid—Yel-
low and purple. 2f. Car. and Geo.

4. P. ranceota’ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, densely pubescent, angled,
somewhat branched. Jeaves alternate, oval-lanceolate, entire, tomen-
tose, on rather short petioles. lowers solitary, nodding. Calyx trun-
eate.—Yellow, with purple spots. 2f. June—Aug. Dry soils. Com-
mon.

5. P. yiscrpo-pusescens, (Dun.) Stem erect, slender, viscid, hirsute-
tomentose. Uppermost leaves in “pairs, ovate or ovate-oblong, sub-
acuminate, pubescent on both sides, viscid. Peduncles winged, filiform,
erect. Calyz hirsute, tomentose, 5-cleft; lobes ovate, acuminate. Co-
rolla campanulate, plicate——Sandy soils. Geo. and Car. :

6. P. uirsu’ta, (Dun.) Stem erect, angular, striate, divaricately
branched, hirsute; branches pubescent. Leaves long-petiolate, oblique-
cordate, acute, repand, dentate or nearly entire. Calyx deeply 5-cleft ;
lobes oblong, acute. Peduncles winged, shorter than the petiole, 1-
flowered—<. Blue. Car. and Geo. 10—12 inches,

P. angulata, Walt. P. pruinosa, L.

Genus IV.—LY’CIUM. L. 4—1.

(From lycion, a name given to a thorny shrub.)

Calyz 4-toothed, short. Corolla tubular. Stamens 4 ; fila-
ments bearded. /’ruct a 2-celled, many-seeded berry, red.

1. L. Carortyia’xum, (Walt.) A small shrub, with long, slender
branches, unarmed. Leaves clustered, cuneate, glabrous, narrow.

Flowers solitary, axillary— White. %. Through the summer. Saline
marshes. 3—5 feet.

Genus V.—DATU’RA. L. 5—1.
(Arabian name.)

Calyx large, tubular, ventricose, 5-angled. Corolla funnel-
form, with a long tube; the limb 5-angled, plaited. Stamens
5. Stigma bilamellate. Capsule 2-celled; cells 2-parted, ap-
parently 4-celled.

1. D. srazamo'ntum, (L.) Stem erect, branching, dichotomous. Leaves
alternate, angled, sinuate, unequal at the base, on long petioles. F'low-
ers solitary, in the divisions of the stem. Calyx pubescent, with acute
segments. ruit spinous.—Whitish-purple. ©. May—Sept. Very
common. LThorn-apple. Jamestown-weed.

-_—=>-

452 ORDER LXXXIX.—-OROBANCHACER.

Genus VI.—NICOTIA'’NA. L. 5—1, =a? @ 4
(From John Nicot, of Nismes.) , abet

Calyx urceolate, 5-cleft. Corolla funnel-form, 5-cleft, regu-
lar. Stamens 5. Stigma emarginate. Capsule 2-valved,
many-seeded. fe

1. N. raspa’cum, (L.) Stem erect, viscidly pubescent. Leaves ovate,
entire, petiolate, very large. lowers in terminal panicles and racemes;
tube of the corolla cylindrical, much longer than the calyx—White,
tinged with pink. ©. July—Aug. Introduced. 2—5 feet.

Tobacco.

Genus VII—PETU'NIA. Juss.

Calyx tubular, 10-nerved, 5-parted; lobes oblong-spatulate.
Corolla campanulate; tube cylindrical or ventricose; limb
spreading, plicate, 5-lobed. Stamens 5, inserted into the mid-
dle of the corolla tube, unequal. Ovary 2-celled, many-ovuled.
Seeds minute, nearly spherical. South American plants.

1. P. ev/egans, (Miers.) Suffruéticose, clothed with viscid, articu-
lated hairs. . Leaves numerous, linear, obtuse; margin revolute, canes-
cent beneath. lowers axillary. Capsule small, obovate, smooth, sur-

rounded by the persistent calyx, 2-valved, 2-celled. Brazil. Cultivated,
Petunia.

Genus VIIL—ATRO’PA. L. 5—1.
(From Atropos, one of the Fates.)

Calyz with acute angles, somewhat sagittate at the base.
Corolla campanulate. Stamens 5, distant. Style 1. Fruit
baccate, globose, 2-celled.

1, A. pHysattor’pEs,(L.) Stem erect, much branched. Leaves alter-

pate, sinuate, angled, ovate, glabrous. lowers axillary, solitary.—
Blue. £. June—Sept. Cultivated lands. .

There are many plants of this order in cultivation, although many are poisonous :—
The Solanun tuberosum, the Irish Potato, so extensively cultivated for food; the
Cupsicun annuum, the Cayenne Pepper; the Lycopersicwm esculentum, the To-
mato; and the Petunia, belong to this order.

Orpver LXXXIX.—OROBANCHA’CE.

Calyx divided, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, persistent.
Stamens 4, didynamous. Ovary superior, with parietal pla-
cente. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed. Fruit a capsule, 1-celled,
2-valved, with one or two placentz in the middle of the valves.
Seed numerous, minute. Herbaceous, parasitic plants. Leaves
brown, or colorless scales.

Genus I—OROBAN’CHE. L. 18—2.

(From orobos, vetch, and ancho, to strangle ; supposed to kill plants on which it
grows.

Calyx 4—5-cleft ; segments unequal. Corolla ringent. Cap-

—_ °©= =

a it ats

13

ORDER XC.—SCROPHULARIACES. 453

sule ovate, 1-celled. Seed numerous, with a gland beneath the
base of the germ.

1. O. Amsgrica’na,(L.) Stem simple, thick, covered with ovate-lanceo-
late scales. lowers in spikes, terminal. Corolla recurved. Stamens
exserted.—Brownish-yellow. 2f. July—Aug. Rich soils. 6—8
inches. Conopholis Americana, Walt. Cancer-root.

2. O. untrto’ra, (L.) Stems erect, short, numerous from each root,
covered with smooth, concave scales. Scape 1-flowered, 4—6 inches
long, pubescent. Corolla with oblong, oval lobes, with a pubescent
margin—Bluish white. 2f. May—July. Pine- barrens.

Anoplanthus uniflorus, En.

Genus IL—EPIPHE’GUS. Nutt. 12—2.
(From epi, upon, and phegas, the Beech.)

Calyx short, 5-toothed. Flowers polygamous, the upper
ones sterile, the lower fertile. Corolla of the sterile florets rin-
gent, compressed, 4-cleft ; of the fertile 4-toothed, small. Cap-
sule truncate, oblique, 1-celled.

1. E. Vireria'nvs, (Bart.) Stem erect, branching, covered with
small ovate scales. Flowers alternate, small; sterile flowers largest,

striped with purple, growing on the roots of beech-trees.—White, with
purple. 2f. Aug.—Sept. 12—18 inches.

Orper XC.—SCROPHULARIA’CE. (Figwort Family.)

Calyx divided, unequal, persistent. Corolla bilabiate, hy-
pogynous. Stamens usually 4, didynamous, sometimes only 2.
Ovary 2-celled. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed. Fruit generally
a 2-celled capsule. Placente central. Seed usually numerous,
small. Herbaceous plants, with the leaves generally opposite.

ANALYSIS.

ay oe Se Bee ees ae eee rt ee eee 2
PRO OE Saree oe econ eases ser ciito kine cise coast eo eaae otan fae maee 19
ah a on ct ae ee a Bil 3
BGames WOE UMIYNAINOUS - 2. coos cob ced csc cennccconenate poten «cates ee 17
Rr Dee On ees CONE OS. eS dan see owns acnc canine eno eee eas ee 4
Bap Gay 9 ee ee 5

4, VANES CUED 55 SOP Rigs an iv todo see Ras Peeters Euchroma or Castilleja, 18

Leaves not entire, godin rakes et see ses se SUS 2, Pedicularis, 20
yy se eee ee | baer Se es ea eee ee Pea 6
awinten oficial 25 55 Oe ae Scene da dda nates bets 8. Nas tc T

ae OO fh SS SE ee ee CSS Es, See eee Melampyrum, 21

Pees MN CLL. ou 25 on cs so nae as COs ane teen ace Schwalbea, 19

7..The two Jongest stamens sterile 25.2 35.2.2 ccc ese ecccoesee Lindernia, 9

I SSR ea ES Se a ae
ey EE ae ee Ee A eae oe 9
EO SUI DORUERCNERS SUMREENENUG eS ra a tna wb AD wield nia 6 6,n:8|4> =o = 2 Aaah 10

9. Flowers dull, greenish-purple .................-2eeeceeee- Scrophularia, 3

EE ene ee a ee Chelone, 4

pe a > a se ee eee eee Penstemon, 5
a a cin cin aims vine inn = haat onneek skp amnep Oa 11
RUE ROU BOON oo na deadpan snes meee na cccccres ancacbons cong 13

11. Flowers gibbous at the base .................. Linaria or Antirrhinum, 2

Flowers not gibbous at the base.... 2.2.2.2... cere cece cece eect erecceecees 12

454 ORDER XC.—SCROPHULARIACES.
12. Calyx 5-leaved ............ TagPerw adden cd abe ees dea ...Herpestis, T
fae 5-toothed <2 2... «ate asec at a. vw cticnac.ce eee _..DMimulas, 6
18, ‘Calyx and corolla curved tr sseteer eae ss ss tse ccecec sn sheseene Buchmnera, 12
Corolla campanulate ...... mae Sb paint able alo’ idle ais, o oleic « «mak Sadite dp Seemann 14
14. Flowers yellow (i; cudeeee « « Sip bida cisiels oa'cc siete loo SOOM + eee 15
Flowers not. yellow. : -'...,..0dseoesiuas 5s staves o'cisiy,c + nse wwicetae ene cee ~—e
io. Taube ofthe carols JONG eco bae tad ven. a5 das <b dole Dasystoma, 17
Tube Ul tne corela BUOre wt wees sees eel oe as nc nos ons Cd emiseee Seymeria, 13
16. Lesves auriculatessiscstisite —Litids iis'53 5% ute cos owes sage Otophylla, 14
Lewes not Sariemiae, f. apna - sins psn> va dey baeed - dh oseeee Gerardia, 16
1%. Calyx Peleft..:.......0.0. MN niie'e Cita prclbige «tsb ip ape see cae: eee 1
Calyme-cle ft: 12328. See haees t PPS. CA pe ene Macranthera, 15
18. Flowers without bracts ............. {dae < ese ewh saw eee Scoparia, 11
HAGNVRERUDERGEORNO MS ects for ab nlcde.s < cuaacin ns manieh «0 oe4s's ¥oe Polypremun,
19; Stamens Sing wc css wees samees oho benamere Bid eee eer Verbascum, 1
Bismicns’s \. . Stee > cttai ee - aden gah co saek Meese es SRS os ene ec ae
20. Capsule 1-celled .......... le: wishin Rae, ede chats teil ect ae ea Micranthemum, 10
Gapsnle 2-colled S520 oS. Tos tee cts we Poe ge cectes Sediee ces sisl'e euteiie s antennae 2
21. Capenle-ebcordate: 2.23 «30 Sti es 2 seen ceead ap oleaae Veronica, 11
Gmpewls ROVGVCOTAE 2. oo ds ae> cance na can gene deka nce seen Gratiola, 8

Genus I—VERBAS'CUM. L. 5—1.

(From barbascum, bearded, in allusion to its filaments.)

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate, 5-lobed, unequal. Stamens
5, declined, usually hairy. Capsule 2-valved, 2-celled, ovate or
globose.

1, V. Tuap’sus, (L.) Stem erect, winged, tomentose. Leaves alter-
nate, lanceolate, deeurrent, tomentose, hoary. lowers in terminal
spikes. Calyx tomentose, persistent. Corolla tomentose on the outer
surface. Seed dotted.—Yellow. ¢. May—Aug. Common. Intro-
duced from Europe. Mullein.

2. V. tyon’nitis, (L.) Stem erect, angled. Leaves oblong, cuneate,
naked above, tomentose beneath. lowers in paniculate spikes, lateral
and terminal—Yellow. %. June—July. Car. and Geo. Introduced
from Europe.

3. V. Buarra’rra, (L.) Stem slightly angled, simple, pubescent.
Leaves sessile, amplexicaul, slightly cordate, serrate. Flowers in termi-
nal racemes; peduncles 1-flowered, solitary.—Yellow, tinged with
purple. ¢. May—Aug. Common, Middle Geo. 2—3 feet. Intro-
duced from Europe.

Genus IL—LINA’RIA. Juss. 18—2.

(From linum, flax, from its resemblance.)

Calyx deeply 5-parted. Corolla large, personate, spurred at
the base. Capsule thin, many-seeded. )

1. L. vorea’ris, (Mill.) Smooth and glaucous. Stem erect. Leaves
numerous, linear. Flowers in terminal racemes, on short pedicels ;
spur long; lower lip bearded.—Orange-yellow. 2. In cultivated
grounds. Introduced from Europe. Toad-flax.

2. L. Canapen’sis, (Dum.) Stem assurgent, glabrous, simple. Leaves

scattered, erect, linear, dotted, alternate on the fertile branches, verti-
cillate on the sterile ; the spur of the corolla long, subulate. Seeds an- |
gled—Blue. 2. Marech—April. Common. 1%—18 inches. .
Antirrhinum Canadensis. :

ORDER XC.—SCROPHULARIACES. 455

Genus II].—SCROPHULA'RIA. L. 13—2.

(From its supposed use in scrofula.)

Calyx campauulate, 5-cleft, with equal segments. Corolla
with the tube globose, the border 5-cleft. Stamens 4, didyna-
mous. Capsule 2-celled, many-seeded.

1. S. Maryzan’pica, (L.) Stem erect, angled, glabrous, much branched.
Leaves opposite, cordate, ovate, lanceolate, serrate; petioles ciliate.
Flowers in compound, terminal panicles. Corolla twice as long as the
calyx; the 4 upper segments erect, the lower one reflexed—Greenish,
tinged with purple. 2f. Aug.—Oct. Rich soils. 2—4 feet.

S. nodosa, L.

Genus IV.—CHELO'’NE. L. 13—2.
(From chelone, a tortoise.)

Calyx 5-parted, with 3 bracts. Corolla ringent, ventricose.
Stamens 4, with a fifth sterile filament shorter than the rest.
Anthers woolly. Capsule 2-ceiled, 2-valved, many-seeded.
Seeds with a membranaceous margin.

1. C. qua’Bea, (L.) Stem angled, rooting at the joints, glabrous.
Leaves usually opposite, oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, glabrous,
nearly sessile. /owers in terminal spikes. Bracts shorter than the
calyx. Calyx with the segments obtuse. Corolla with the lower lip
bearded.— White. 2. July—Aug. In wet shady places. 2—3 feet.

2. C. Lyo’n1, (Pursh.) Glabrous; stem obtusely angled. Leaves op-
posite, petiolate, ovate, acuminate. Flowers in dense spikes; seg-
ments of the calyx and bracteas oblong, ciliate.—Rose-color. August.
Mountains.

Genus Y.—PENTSTE’MON. L’Her. 13—2.
(From pente, five, and stemon, a stamen.)

Calyx 5-leaved, bilabiate, ventricose. Stamens 4, with a fifth
sterile filament bearded on the upper side and longer than the
others. Anthers smooth. Capsule ovate, 2-celled, 2-valved.
Seed numerous.

1. P. uzviea'tus, (Sol.) Stem glabrous, or slightly pubescent, terete.
Leaves ovate, oblong; those of the root lanceolate, acute, upper ones
slightly denticulate. Flowers in terminal-panicles. Calyx hairy. Co-
rolia pubescent, upper lip 2-cleft, with the segments reflexed ; the lower
3-cleft.—Pale purple. 2. June—Sept. Fertile soils. 1—2 feet.

2. P. pvpes'cens. Stem pubescent, erect. Leaves sessile, lanceolate,
oblong, serrulate, amplexicaul, pubescent. Flowers in terminal pani-
cles——Pale purple. 2. May—Sept. In dry soils. 1—2 feet.

3. P. pissec’tus, (Ell) Stem erect, slightly pubescent. Leaves op-
posite, glabrous, compoundly dissected, with the segments irregular,
linear. Flowers in panicles, with the flowers at the summit of the
branches.—Purple. 2. June—July. Middle Georgia. 1—2 feet.

4. P. pieira’uis, (Nutt.) Glabrous, or rarely puberulent. Radical
leaves petiolate, elliptic-oval or oblong; cauline ones lanceolate, am-

456 ORDER XC.—SCROPHULARIACES. ;

Peston! serrate or rarely entire. Panicle lax; corolla sub-campanu-
ate, upper lip scarcely shorter than the lower; sterile filaments longi-
tudinally bearded.

Genus VI—MIM’ULUS. L. 18—2.

(From mimo, an ape, from its ringent corolla.)

Calyx prismatic, 5-toothed. Corolla ringent, with the upper
lip reflexed at the sides; palate of the Jower lip prominent.
Stamens 4, didynamous. Stigma thick, bifid. Capsule 2-
celled, many-seeded. Seeds minute.

1. M. riy’cens. Stem erect, glabrous, 4-angled. Leaves opposite,
sessile, narrow, lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, glabrous. lowers axil-
lary, on peduncles about the length of the leaves; segments of the ca-
lyx subulate; lower lip of the corolla 3-lobed, larger than the upper.
Seed numerous, small.—Pale blue.. 2f. July—Sept.

2. M. ara’tus. Stem erect, glabrous, square, slightly winged. Leaves
ovate, lanceolate, serrate, on short petioles. lowers axillary, on short
peduncles; segments of the calyx mucronate. Oorolla tinged with
yellow.—Pale blue. 2f. Aug.—Sept. Pine-barrens. 1—2 feet.

Genus VIL—HERPESTIS. Gert. 18—2.
(From herpestes, any thing that creeps.)

Calyx 5-cleft, unequal. Corolla tubular, somewhat bilabiate.
Stamens 4, didynamous, included. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved,
with the dissepiment parallel to the valves.

1. H. cunerro’tra, (Pursh.) Stem prostrate, branching, glabrous, sue-
culent. Leaves opposite, cuneate, obovate, obscurely crenate toward
the summit, sessile. lowers on axillary peduncles about as long as
the leaves; the three exterior segments of the calyx broad, the two
interior narrow, with 2 bracts at the base. Corolla nearly campanulate,
with a 5-cleft border ; segments nearly equal—Pale purple. 2. May
—Oct. Inundated lands. H. Monnieria, Hum.

2. H. rorunpiro’x14, (Pursh.) Stem procumbent, assurgent, pubes-
cent. Leaves oval, nearly orbicular, slightly hairy, amplexicaul. Flow-
ers on opposite peduncles; the 3 outer leaves of the calyx large, the 2
interior small and subulate. -Anthers sagittate—Blue. 2. July—
Sept. Along the margins of ponds.

3. H. ampLexicau'Lis, (Pursh.) Stem procumbent, woolly. Leaves
cordate, amplexicaul, entire. Flowers on opposite peduncles, shorter
than the leaves, larger than the preceding species—Blue. 2. July—
Sept. Wet pine-barrens. Mid. Car. and Geo.

4, H. mioran’tHa, (Pursh.) Stem prostrate, glabrous, succulent.
Leaves sessile, ovate, obtuse, entire, glabrous. lowers on axillary pe-
duncles, shorter than the leayes—White. 2f. Sept.—Oct. On the
margins of rivers. Hemianthus micranthoides.

5. H. nieres’crens, (Walt.) Stem erect, square, glabrous. Leaves lance-
olate, toothed at the summit. Jowers solitary, axillary. Stamens 4,
fertile. Capsule compressed, acute.—2{. Aug.—Sept, Wet places.
12—18 inches.

ORDER XC.—SCROPHULARIACE. 457

Genus VIIL—GRATIO'LA. L. 2—1.

(From gratia, favor, from its supposed medicinal qualities.)

Calyx 5-leaved or 5-parted, often with 2 bracts at the base.
Corolla irregular, resupinate. Stamens 24; when 4, two of
them sterile. Capsule 2-celled.

a. Two bracts at the base of the calyx.

1. G. Frormwa'na, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous, erect, somewhat branch-
ing. Leaves lanceolate, or the lowermost obovate, slightly serrate, nar-
row at the base. Corolla with the upper lip emarginate, tube long.
Stamens 2.—2f.

2. G. Vireraia’na, (L.) Stem succulent, somewhat furrowed, not
quite terete, erect, or declined. Leaves sessile, obscurely 3-nerved.
Flowers axillary, on short peduncles; lobes of the calyx nearly equal,
with the bracts about equal to the segments. Corolla curved. Sta-
mens 2, short. Capsule ovate, 2-celled, 2-valved. Seeds numerous.—
White, tinged with red. 2. Mareh—April. Wet places. 3—8 inches.

3. G. spHaRocAR’PA, (Ell.) Stem procumbent, jointed, terete, furrowed.
Leaves sessile, obovate, serrate, obscurely 3-nerved. Flowers solitary,
axillary. Sepals equal. Bracts large, expanding. Stamens 2. Style
short. Capsule globose. . Seeds numerous.—2f. Sept.—Oct. In ponds.

4. G. au’rea, (Muhl.) Stem procumbent, glabrous, terete, slightly
furrowed, jointed. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, somewhat amplexicaul, ob-
scurely 3-nerved, acutely serrate, dotted. lowers axillary, solitary, on
short peduncles. Bracts as long as the segments of the calyx.— Yellow.
2. <April—June. Wet pine-barrens. 1—2 feet.

5. G. visco’sa, (Schw.) Viscidly pubescent, decumbent. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate, acute, dentate, 3-nerved, amplexicaul. Segments of
the calyx broad-lanceolate ; bracts short—White, yellow within.

6. G. Drummonn'11, (Benth.) Viscid, puberulent, decumbent. Leaves
lanceolate, acute, few serratures, 3-nerved, amplexicaul Bracts short ;
segments of the calyx subulate-—Blue or white.

b. Calyx without bracts.

7. G. quapripEenta’ta, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, terete, pubescent,
slightly furrowed. Leaves opposite, subulate, with 2 teeth near the
summit. Flowers solitary, axillary. Sepals unequal. Anthers white,
—White, tinged with yellow and purple. 2¢. Around ponds.

8. G. prto’sa, (Mich.) Stem erect, terete at the base, square at the
summit, hairy. Leaves oval, amplexicaul, serrate, rugose. Flowers ax-
illary, solitary. Sepals unequal. Capsule smooth—White, tinged
with purple. 2. In wet places. Common. July—Sept.

9. G. supuLa’Ta, (Bald.) Stem erect, hispid. Leaves linear-lanceo-
late, margins revolute, entire. Flowers subsessile. Segments of the
calyx subulate ; tube of the corolla long, slender.—6—8 inches.

10, G. Terraco’Na, (Ell) Stem procumbent, square, jointed, glabrous.
Leaves sessile, lanceolate, slightly toothed, obscurely 3-nerved. Flowers
solitary, axillary, on square peduncles. Sepals linear, equal. Capsules
oblong.— White, streaked. 2. In water. Sept—Nov.

Llysanthes gratioloides, Benth.

11. G. Mecarocar’pa, (Ell.) Leaves lanceolate, serrate, pubescent.
Flowers opposite, on peduncles longer than the leaves. Sepals linear.
Capsule large, globose.—Yellow. 2. July—Aug. Wet places.

20

be a
© oe ‘ 7 *
7 \

458 ORDER XU.—SOROPHULARIACE.

Genus IX.—LINDER’NIA. L. 2—1.
- (In honor of F. B. Von Linden.)
Calyx pubescent, 5-leaved. Corolla bilabiate, 4-cleft; the
upper lip short, reflexed, emarginate ; the lower lip 3-cleft, with
the segments oval, obtuse. Stamens 4, the two longest sterile.
Capsule 2-valved, 2-celled, many-seeded.

1. L. prtata’ra, (Ell.) Stem procumbent, smooth, square. Leaves
oblong, ovate, amplexicaul, sparingly toothed. Flowers axillary, on
square peduncles, covered with glandular hairs. Corolla resupinate.
Stigma compressed.—Pale purple. €. May—Sept. Around ponds,
6—8 inches. Gratiola tetragona.

2. L. arrenva’ta, (Muhl.) Stem procumbent or erect, square, gla-
brous. eaves lanceolate and obovate, narrowed at the base. Flowers
on erect peduncles, shorter than the leaves, axillary, solitary.—Purple.
@. May—June. Wet places. 6—8 inches. L. refracta.

Genus X.—MICRAN’THEMUM. Mich. 2—1.

(From mikxros, small, and anthos, flower.)

Calyx 4-parted. Corolla 4-cleft, segments unequal. Sta-
mens 2. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded.

1. M. orsricura’rum, (Mich.) Stem prostrate, creeping, glabrous, te-
rete. Leaves opposite, sessile, orbicular, abruptly narrowed at the base,
entire, obscurely 5-nerved. lowers axillary, solitary, on short pedun-
cles; segments of the calyx slightly spatulate, the two upper ones
shorter. Corolla shorter than the calyx; the lower segments elongated.
Stamens dilated at the base. Anthers globose, 2-lobed, white. Style
filiform. Capsule globose, 2-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded, with central
placente.—White. 2. Through the autumn. Very common. 38—6
inches. Round-leaved Micranthemum.

2. M. emarcina’tum, (Ell.) Stem prostrate or floating, creeping
Leaves sessile, oval, and obovate, entire, emarginate, obscurely 5-nerved.
Flowers smaller than the preceding, on very short peduncles.—White.
2 Through the summer. Common in wet places.

Large-leaved Micranthemum.

Genus XI—VERON'ICA. L, 2—1.
(Origin of the name uncertain.)

Calyx 4, rarely 5-parted. Corolla 4-lobed, unequal; the
lower segments narrowest. Stamens 2. Capsule 2-celled, ob-
cordate. Seed few. .

1. V. Virein'toa, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, slightly angled. Leaves
verticillate, by fours or fives, lanceolate, aeute, serrate, pubescent be-
neath. lowers in long, axillary spikes. Corolla tubular. Style long,
persistent.—White. 2{. Junme—Aug. Mountains. 2—3 feet.

eee oe Ee cee SRE re oo se x
= r 4 Si ee es = Sse He Ee yea Sa ae =

i , 2. V. America’Na, (Schw.) Glabrous; stem decumbent, assurgent. ;
i . Leaves ovate, petiolate, thick, serrate, subcordate at the base. Aacemes ;
| opposite, long. Capsule orbiculate, obtuse, emarginate—Blue. 2f.

ay—June. Damp places, 1—2 feet. .

8. V. perreri'Na, (Pursh,) Stem erect, terete, glabrous, frequently
simple. Lower leaves opposite, oblong, toothed; the upper ones alter-

ee
See

sm ~—

Pe eS

=.
=

CC

ORDER XC0.—SCROPHULARIACER. 459

nate, linear, lanceolate. FYowers solitary, axillary. Corolla shorter than
the calyx. Stamens very short—White. ©. Feb.—March. Wet
lands. Very common. 6—8 inches.

4. V. serpyLiiro'Li4, (L.) Stem decumbent, sometimes creeping, pu-
bescent, slightly angled. Leaves ovate, on short petioles, decussate,
glabrous, crenate. lowers in terminal, leafy racemes. Capsule emar-
ginate.—Pale blue. 2£. May—June.

5. V. acres tis, (L.) Stem procumbent, hairy. Leaves cordate, al-
ternate, on short petioles, notched. #Jowers solitary, axillary, on hairy
peduncles. Calyx deeply parted. Seeds 8 ina cell.—Blue. €&. Jan.
—April. Common in the low country.

6. V. anagar Lis, (L.) Stem succulent, erect. Leaves lanceolate,
serrate, varying in width. Fowers in long, opposite racemes.—Blue.
2f.. May—June. In damp places. 1—2 feet.

7. V. arven’sis, (L.) Stem procumbent, hairy, with assurgent branch-
es. Leaves opposite, cordate-ovate, on short petioles, slightly dentate;
the upper ones usually sessile, lanceolate. Flowers axillary, solitary, on
short peduncles. Corolla shorter than the calyx. Stamens short.—
Pale blue. ©. May—June. Damp soils. Common.

Genus XIT.—BUCHNE’RA. L. 13—2.
(In honor of J. G. Buchner.)

Calyx cylindrical, 5-toothed. Corolla tubular, a little curved,
with the border equally 5-cleft ; segments obcordate. Stamens
4, didynamous. Capsule 5-celled.

1. B. America’na, (L.) Stem simple, terete, scabrous, and hairy.
Leaves lanceolate, sessile, opposite, dentate. Flowers in spikes. Ca-
lyx slightly curved, bilabiate, upper lip 3-cleft, the lower bifid. Corolla
pubescent. Stamens short.—Purple. 2f. Through the summer. Damp
soils. Common. 1—2 feet.

2. B. evonea'ta, (Sw.) Stem scabrous, simple or sparingly branched.
Radical leaves obovate; lower ones oblong, few-toothed, middle ones
lanceolate, upper ones linear, entire. Spikes elongated; bracts ovate,
or ovate-lanceolate ; calyx erect.—Blue or white.

Genus XIJII—SEYME’RIA. L. 13—2.
(In honor of Henry Seymer.)

Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla campanulate, equally 5-cleft.
Stamens 4, inserted into the throat of the corolla. Capsule
ovate, ventricose, 2-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded, dehiscing at
the summit.

1. S. renurro’tra, (Pursh.) Stem erect, glabrous, much branched,
rough. Leaves opposite, sessile, compoundly pinnatifid, with filiform
segments. lowers axillary, on rather short peduncles. Calyx with
subulate segments. Corodla with short tube, pubescent.—Yellow and
purple. @&. Aug.—Sept. Low country. 3—4 feet.

2. S. peorma’ra, (Pursh.) Stem much branched, viscidly pubescent,
obtusely angled. Lower leaves pectinately pinnatifid, with the seg-
ments linear, entire; upper ones smaller, and often entire. lowers on
axillary peduncles. Corol/a with a short tube—Yellow. @. Aug.
—Sept. Middle Georgia, 2—4 feet.

460 ORDER >
«
.

Genus XIV.—OTOPHYL’'LA. Benth © © %

(From ous, otos, an ear, and phullon, a leaf.) rine ods

Calyx catmmpanulate, deeply 5-cleft ; lobes foliaceous, ‘et
Corolla with the lobes entire, spreading. Stamens gece
included. Style elongated. Capsule sub-globose, obtuse.
ind numerous, angular. —<etaaty

O. Micuavx'n, (Benth.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves Saisie,
fattuoTiad or ovate-lanceolate ; some nearly entire, others auric
Flowers axillary, solitary. Corolla somewhat pilose within. Caroling
and northward. -Gerardia auriculata, Mich.

Genus XV.—MACRAN’THERA. Torr.
Calyx 5-cleft, campanulate; lobes narrow, elongated. Co-

' golla tubular; limb oblique; lobes short, entire, spreading,

Stamens exserted, nearly equal. Capsule ovate, acuminate,
Leaves opposite, pinnatifid. Flowers in racemes.

1. M. Fucustor'pes, (Torr.) Leaves lanceolate ; lobes lanceolate. ig ales
ones subdentate. Racemes elongated, lax, secund ; filaments pilose; lobes
of the calyx a little shorter than the tube of the corolla.—- Yellow. 2. Lou.

2. M. Lecont’n, (Torr.) Resembles the preceding. Calyx lobes 2—
8 times shorter than the tube of the corolla——Yellow. 2f. Georgia
and Florida. .

Genus XVIL—GERAR'DIA. L. 13—2.
(In honor of John Gerard, an English botanist.)
Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla sub-campanulate, unequally 5-
lobed; segments rounded. Stamens 4, didynamous. Capsule
2-celled, dehiscing at the summit.

1. G. apuyt'ta, (Nutt.) Stem erect, naked, nearly simple, with op-
posite, ovate scales, sometimes a few minute leaves. Calyz small, 5-
toothed. Corolla small, longer than the peduncle. Capsule ovate.—
Purple. @. June—July. Along the sea-coast. 2—3 feet.

2, G. sera’cea, (Walt.) Stem erect, much branched, glabrous, slen-
der. Leaves setaceous, glabrous, Flowers axillary and terminal, on
leafy branches. Calyx truncate, with small, subulate teeth. Corolla
hairy, the border nearly equally 5-cleft, ciliate, with the tube white.—
Purple. ©. Aug.—Sept. Damp lands. 1—2 feet.

8. G, rascicuLa’Ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, scabrous, marked with lines,
branching at the summit. eaves opposite and by threes, sometimes
alternate, linear, acute, clustered. Flowers large, on peduncles shorter
than the leaves. Calyx truncate, with small, subulate teeth. Corolla
with the upper segments reflexed, villous, the three lower pubescent,
ciliate-—Purple, spotted with red. ©. ‘Aug.—Oet. Common in the
low country. G. purpuera.

4, G. rmrro’tra, (Nutt.) Stem erect, terete, branching. Leaves fili-
form, glabrous, alternate, in axillary clusters; segments of the calyx
acutely toothed. Flowers on peduncles longer than the leaves, Co-
rolla with the throat pubescent, ventricose. —Purple. ©. Aug.—Oct.
Southern Georgia,

5. G. renvurro’11a,( Vahl.) Stem diffuse, much branched, glabrous, angled.
Leaves linear, acute, glabrous, except on the margins. Flowers on pedun-

ORDER XC.—SCROPHULARIACES. 461

cles shorter than the leaves. Calyx with minute teeth. Corolla pubes-
cent, ventricose, with the segments ciliate, with the tube nearly white.—
Purple. ©. Aug.—Oct. Dry sandy soils. Common in middle Geo.

6. G. tutro'L14, (Nutt.) Stem erect, slender, with erect, virgate
branches, Leaves linear, appressed to the stem. Fowers on peduncles
shorter than the leaves, which become elongated. Ca/yz truncate, with
5 minute teeth—Purple. 2f. Aug.—Sept. Damp pine-barrens.

Gents XVII.—DASYSTO'MA. (Gerardia.)

Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft. Tube of the corolla elongated,
large; limb spreading, 5-lobed; lobes entire. Stamens 4, in-
cluded, didynamous. Capsule ovate, acute. Seeds numerous.

1. D. euses'cens, (Benth.) (Gerardia flava, L.) Stem pubescent,
sparingly branched, or simple pubescent. Lower leaves lanceolate,
sometimes deeply serrate, on short petioles; upper ones entire, or
slightly dentate. Flowers axillary, opposite, on very short peduncles.
Calyx with subulate segments—Yellow. 2f. July—Sept. Upper
dist. Car. and Geo, 2—3 feet.

2. D. querciro't1a, (Benth.) (G. guercifolia, Pursh.) Stem erect,
branching, obtusely angled, purple. Upper leaves lanceolate, sca-
brous; lower leaves pinnatifid, with acute, toothed segments. lowers
axillary, on short peduncles. Calyx pubescent. Corolla pubescent on
the inner surface, ventricose. -Anthers hairy.—Yellow. 2. May—
Sept. Rich soils. Common.

3. D. pepicuxa’ria, (Benth.) (G. pedicularia, L.) Stem erect, branch-
ing from the base, purple, viscid, densely pubescent. Leaves oblong,
sessile, irregularly dissected, serrate. Flowers axillary, on short pe-
duncles ; segments of the calyx foliaceous. Corolla villous.—Yellow.
&. July—Sept. Pine-barrens. Common.

4. D. pectina’ta, (Benth.) Very hirsute. eaves lanceolate, pecti-
nate, pinnatifid ; lobes dentate or incised ; lower ones opposite. Calyx
with the lobes longer than the tube, often dentate. Corolla 3 times
as long as the calyx.—Yellow. 2f. ’

Genus XVIIL—EUCHRO’MA. Nutt. 13—2. (Castilleja.)
(From eu, well or beautiful, and chroma, color.)

Calyx tubular, 2—4-cleft, ventricose. Corolla bilabiate, with
the upper lip very long, inclosing the stamens; lower lip trifid,
short. Stamens 4. Capsule compressed, 2-celled, many-seeded.

1. E. cocctn’ga, (Spren.) Stem pubescent. Radical leaves lanceolate,
entire, hairy; cauline ones pubescent, divided into 3 linear segments.

Flowers in a terminal spike. Bracts large, red—Yellowish. & or ¢.
June—Aug. Common. 12—18 inches.

2. E. cranpirto'ra, (Nutt.) Leaves mostly trifid; segments divari-
cate. Calyz 4-cleft, oblique. Corolla longer than the calyx. Flowers
in many-flowered spikes, pubescent, Jong; segments of the lower lip
linear-lanceolate, acuminate, shorter than the upper, plaited. Capsule
ovate, acute.-—Greeuish-white.

Genus XIX.—SCHWAL’BEA. I. 13—2.
(In honor of C. Schwalbe, a German botanist.)

Calyx tubular, ventricose, obliquely 4-cleft, upper segment

462 ABIATE.

small; lower large, emarginate. Corolla bilabiate, ringent; 4
the upper lip arched, entire, the lower 3-lobed. Capsule ovate,
2-celled, 2-valved. Seed numerous, winged. bia” 1

1, S. Amerr'cana, (L.) Stem pubescent, angled, simple. Leaves al-
ternate, lanceolate, entire, sessile. //owers in terminal racemes, ne
sessile. Bracts 2, as long as the calyx—Dull purple. 2. May—June,
Pine-barrens.

Genus XX.—PEDICULA'RIS. L. 13—2.
(From pediculus, a louse, from its supposed effect on sheep.)

Calyx 2-cleft at the summit, obliquely truncate. Corolla
ringent, with the upper lip emarginate, compressed. Stamens
4. Capsule 2-celled, mucronate, oblique. Seeds few in each
cell, slightly angled. , co

1, P. Canapen’sis, (L.) Stem simple, succulent, pubescent. Leaves
pinnatifid, with the segments notched and toothed, the lower ones
crowded, with compressed petioles. lowers in leafy spikes; lower
lip of the corolla 3-lobed, middle lobe smallest.—Yellow, tinged with
purple. 2£. March—April. Common. 6—12 inches.

Genus XXI—MELAMPY’RUM. L. 138—2.
(From melos, black, and pwros, wheat.)

Calyx 4-cleft ; upper lip of the corolla compressed, with the
margins folded back ; lower lip trifid, grooved. Capsule oblique,
2-celled, 2 seeds in each cell.

1, M. America’num, (Mich.) Stem erect, branching, terete; lower
leaves linear, entire, the upper ones lanceolate, toothed at the base, all

opposite. lowers axillary, solitary. Seeds oblong, cartilaginous.—
Yellow. ©. June—July. Mountains,

Orver XCI.—LABIA’TA. (Labiate Family.) —

Calyx tubular, persistent, regular, or bilabiate, hypogynous.
Corolla bilabiate, with the upper lip entire, or bifid, the lower
3-cleft. Stamens 4, didynamous, the two shorter being some-
times abortive, inserted into the corolla. Ovary 4-lobed ; ovules
4. Style 1, arising from the base of the lobes; stigma bifid.
Fruit inclosed within the persistent calyx. Seed erect, with
little or no albumen. Usually herbaceous plants, with whorled,
spiked, or capitate flowers and square stems, and opposite
branches and leaves.

ANALYSIS.
eo aiwite vnc pha an 55 adds eAh an Pe ee eee es oe 2
oO th SSS ree RS a cy alates bee J
D."OAN YS DIMER ee bc caches ot y's cake cae ee dee an kD sue Seed sede ds 50 CU See EeE 8
Calyx with the segments nearly equal........ cee cscecsecccceee ce seeseee 5
8. Corolla yellow: .JGiTUpeeRs lie. wie sacs eh ow SSeleuselste RE Collinsonia, 12
Comiiln not WOO eI wien oon eens cpenscsconcpeweses anes stdnneeeeeele 4
4, Flowers PurplessG wees debewes 6 yale d owe li wlec ode devs we weulwiels Hedeoma, 10
Plo wore") 06 Or ik Rakes ois hn par sin = me's gs. 8 92 tbs aes Salvia, 13
5. Corolia bilmbiate. >t canegiac> mewn s sme nts ve ccc wccscteec cosets vatvemee Van ae
Corolla nearly regular, 4-lobed........ 0. cece eee ee eee ee ew ae eeee Lycopus, 8

ORDER XCI.—LABIATA. 463

6. Upper lip of the corolla emarginate........ 2.2... cee cece eee eens Cunila, 4
Upper lip linear, inclosing the stamens..............-..00e00+ Monarda, 14
I finn nd ol. cine mapiwemnaee cobp ocows suc nqenstas ss ga ay ewiegie + o0. 8
RU UMOETEMEIGRD 6 os Vahinbiws cid nian deen esis odie bolas se sMMibala ss cela 7 ain vee 12
oS cere cecsea wy & lid Of a Hower... co... 20s cc necenectces Scutellaria, 19
ee a ee ee eee ee en | eee 9
ee ee a ee eee ee a ae Trichostema, 26
edo chle ann in hes bars © aha eras vob. cit annneiee SER 10
ET oe ts atin sa ¥ aussie Ae aes 9.09 9.8 she Gas Uee SS Ceranthera, 9
Stamens included ......... Pike 2s saMR ete Sean ne o.0 0 6 navciaie.e | ent nlaistaaee ee ameaetee il
INMES EE CIM ESIS Mao Geos Stars Sinise ial scien abs os wales sede ccs Prunelia, 18
PEPET ET OONOSILS. CIUSLETS «a6, oyeic n/n)s nn .cin. a einen case vie oie x > he Calamintha, 8
NET T ON lcciia hai alo tnad hie o.5'eth, ognis Harms p, «iofe ay6\0,-'s Marrubium, 24
RE RIRESOI eet. 5 Oh sch fd wiles Pian oie debidecs waelse & 5 oSsie)5 Macdbridea, 20
PRE MCRCNIRNEITTOGNOGOS goo «wnt a tian a asic'h'senfsis ace Wiviore.« ov = lajaln Sis fugnnn eli oi ig
acne TOC LOAN CHE GOLOUAH 26 Csccclec soc cone detcecscsskeredssessces 14
Stanions shorter than thejcorolla ssf (jo soF shies, L2G. wwlw iain niko. oc Seladvene 16
14, Corolla consisting of 4 nearly equal lobes ...............00seee0 Mentha, 2
SMP UDEIRGOL Mee te ac Set TN c ae Sat eels hee Rteele en cidtcle WG o's o sialdie|s olew aleais 11
SeEIIIIIES ON SEMECOD 2 ATE TE AS Sa aie leit maint Aaah S alas ae Hyssopus, 11
Ca TUR MCITICEE ha oe. A Ores of. Scans sane icc ae oe ee.e Teucrium, 27
Flowers in heads or whorls ............20+.scceeees oe Pycnanthemum, 5
TS TT i Es ates one Es on «uch ue mh onan renin Si ial, ate plea. 17
PT MEE Ea. cast ea tices sient eeen et Sree eee tlre s ee ee ene wes 19
PE sree Corse HT Sais a ok 9 «wanders SN arAe oh in's Us, Ais: laste Uerwentage a's x abi ois 20
CL PPE DST Sieg 8 aaa pacts Ret oe Sea Ren Ee te EN Spee ae 18
Teo PRO WOIS 1) CALETA! SPIKES \ 5 cise ccs cnn dgows sisivcenienes Dracocephalum, 16
MEMRMNCHES DAVRLOLIS Sotto. Sak altos «ob be ttdete cc teats Sa cence s's a's Stachys, 22
Se, ie CRP BES FOS. ie SI EEA Isanthus, 25
Upper lip of the corolla entire... 2... is ceioswnss cece cle ee acct Leonurus, 23
Peper en Of LAG GDTOlla, 2-CICIL.... a. sis aq oe'o's 4a cine Kets oo as en 0s cs Hyptis, 1
Ber SN WELS PUIPIC,BteNT CYeEPIN =. cs cee atc cscetetedcceesess Cedronella, 1T
Flowers purple, stem not creeping ........- cece cece cee cees Lamiwm, 24
Blowers neatly white. «.t:j5 thaw. \iwicsabgiacis . asniqemt ve sie «ana sisesret Nepeta, 15

Genus IL—HYP’TIS. Jacq. 13—1.
(From Ayptios, resupinate; the limb of the corolla is turned on its back.)

Calyx 5-toothed, tubular. Corolla ringent ; the upper lip 2-
cleft, the lower 3-parted, the middle segment forming a small
sack. Stamens 4, inserted into the tube.

1, H. napra'ta, (L.) Stem erect, square, pubescent. Leaves sessile,
ovate-lanceolate, pubescent, tapering at the base, dentate. Flowers in
axillary heads, on long peduncles; involucre about 12-leaved. Calyx
pubescent, 5-toothed, teeth linear.—White, tinged with purple. 21.
July—Sept. Damp soils. Common. 8—4 feet.

2. H. spica’ra, (Poit.) Branches nearly glabrous or scabrous, angu-
lar. Leaves ovate, acute, unequally serrate, cuneate, glabrous, or pu-
bescent above. Heads in lax, paniculate racemes; bracts ovate, short-
er than the calyx; calyx inflated at the base, elongated ; corolla small,
white within. Achenia small, black.—Violet. Florida. 10—12 inches.

Genus IL—MEN’THA. L. 13—1.
(From Menthe, a daughter of Cocytus, who was turned into mint.)
Calyx tubular, ciliate, glabrous, 5-toothed. Corolla funnel-

shaped, with the border nearly equally 4-cleft, with the upper
segment broad-emarginate. Stamens erect, distant, equal.

1. M vim'tp1s, (L.) Stem procumbent, assurgent, branching, glabrous,
rooting at the joints. Leaves opposite, "ovate dnncdlolanes raat 0
short petioles. lowers in whorls, numerous; tube of the coro
longer than the calyx. Stamens short. Seeds 4. —Purple. pias
—Aug. In wet soils. Europe. 1—2 feet.

2. M. preert'ta, (L.) Stem like the preceding, often — =

ovate-oblong, acute, serrate, rounded at the base. Whorls crowd

short spikes; teeth of the calyx hairy. Corolla smooth.—Pale purple.

England. Peppermint.
The first is the species from which the Oi7 of Peppermint of the sho s is obtai

This oi] exists in the whole plant, and is distilled with water, or it ds the oil”

alcohol by maceration. ‘Tt is an aromatic stimulant, and is extensively used as a fam-
ily medicine.

Genus IIT.—LYCO’PUS. L. 2—1.

-

(From lukos, a wolf, and pous, a foot.)

Calyx tubular, campanulate, 5-cleft; throat naked. Corolla
tubular, 4-cleft; segments nearly equal, the upper segment
rather broader and emarginate. Stamens 2, distant. Seeds 4.

1. L. Virern'tcus, (L.) Stem erect, square, pubescent, branched.
Leaves broad-lanceolate, serrate, sessile, acuminate, tapering at the
base. Flowers in crowded axillary whorls, sessile, Calyx persistent,
unarmed, shorter than the seed. Anthers 2-lobed, purple-—White. 2.
June—Aug. Wet soils. Common. 1—2 feet. Bugle-weed.

2. L. ancustiro’Livs, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, square. Leaves
narrow-lanceolate, acuminate, the upper ones slightly, and the lower
ones deeply toothed. Flowers in dense whorls, sessile. Calyx armed
with spines, longer than the seed, with the segments acuminate.—
White. 2f. Aug—Sept. Wet places. 1—2 ft. Water Horehound.

3. L. smnua’rus, (Ell.) Stem erect, furrowed, glabrous, square.
Leaves sinuate and incised, and sometimes dentate ; the segments acute.
Flowers in dense sessile whorls ; segments of the calyx acute, longer
than the seeds—White. 2f. Aug. —Sept. Inswamps. 4—6 feet.

The Lycopus Virginicus is a medicinal plant possessing mild narcotic pro rties,

In hemorrhage from the lungs it has been used with advantage, it being taken in
the form of infusion.

Genus IV.—CUNI'LA. L. 13—1.

Calyx ovoid, many-nerved, 5-toothed ; throat villous. C
rolla 2-lipped, upper lip flat, emarginate, "lower 3-lobed. Sta-
mens 2, exserted, distant.

1, C. Maria'na, (L.) Stem much branched, purple. Leaves -
sessile, ovate, eubcordate, serrate. Flowers in corymbose cymes,—
Pale red. 2. Dry hills and rocks, J uly—Aug. Common Dittany.

Genus V.—PYCNAN’THEMUM. Mich. 13—1.
(From puknos, dense, and anthos, flower.)
Calyx tubular, striate, many-nerved, 5-toothed. Corolla with

the upper lip nearly entire, the lower one trifid, with the middle

segment longest. Stamens 4, distant. Cells of the anthers

ORDER XCI.—LABIATA. 465

parallel. Flowers in heads, surrounded by a many-leaved in-
volucre.

1. P. artsta’tum, (Mich.) Stem square, pubescent, much branched.
Leaves lanceolate-ovate, slightly serrate, on short petioles, whitish,
Flowers in 1 or 2 sessile whorls, and a terminal head; bracts awned.
Calyx with the segments terminated by long awns. Corolla glabrous,
smal]l.—White. 2. July—Aug. Mountains. 2—3 feet.

2. P. uyssopiro’Lium, (Benth.) Stem rigid. Leaves subsessile, oblong-
linear, nearly entire, obtuse, nearly glabrous. Calyx scarcely bilabiate.
12—18 inches.

3. P. avpes'cens, (T. & G.) Leaves ovate-lanceolate, subserrate, gla-
brous above, hoary beneath. Verticels cymose, lax. -Achenia bearded
at the apex.

4, P. inca’num, (Mich.) Stem quadrangular, pubescent toward the

summit, glabrous at the base. Leaves opposite, oblong, ovate, acute,

pubescent, hoary. Flowers in lateral and terminal heads. Sracts se-
taceous. Calyx tomentose, striate. Corolla pubescent on the inner
surface. Stamens exserted. Seeds rugose.——Yellow, spotted with pur-
ple. 2. Aug—Sept. In dry fertile soils. 38—6 fé. Wild Basil.

5. P. Loomis’, (Nutt.) Leaves ovate, subserrate, acute, glabrous
above. Verticels cymose, many-bracted, bracts lanceolate, acuminate,
white. Flowers spotted.

6. P. rur't1a, (Benth.) Leaves ovate or oblong, acute, subserrate,
petiolate, villous-pubescent. Calyx bilabiate, teeth nearly equal, with
subulate awns.—Whitish.

7. P.pu’srum, (Dr. A. Gray.) Stem pubescent. Leaves lanceolate,
acute, nearly entire, petiolate, glabrous. Jowers in verticillate cymes,
teeth of the calyx subulate, the two lower ones shorter than the tube.

8. P. mu’ricum, (Pursh.) Stem erect, branching. Leaves lanceolate,
sessile, slightly dentate, glabrous, dotted. lowers in loose heads,
Bracts rather short, acute. Caly# with acute segments, ciliate. Co-
rolla pubescent, small—wWhitish, 2f. July—Aug. Upper districts
of Car. and Geo. 1—2 feet.

9. P. Virern'tcum, (Nutt.) Stem erect, pubescent, branching. Flowers
in terminal heads. Jeaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, entire, dotted.
Bracts villous, acuminate. Calyz villous. Corolla pubescent on the
outer surface-—White, spotted. 2. July—August. Damp lands.
2—3 feet. ,

10. P.urtro'trum, (Pursh.) Stem erect, glabrous, fastigiately branch-
ed. Leaves usually clustered, linear, entire, dotted, acute. /Vowers in
terminal heads, corymbose. Bracts ovate, awned, ciliate. Corolla pu-
bescent.—White, spotted. 2f. July—Aug. Mountains. 2—3 feet.

11. P. nu'pum, (Nutt.) Stem erect, simple, glabrous. Leaves sessile,
oblong-ovate, glabrous, entire. Flowers in numerous heads. Bracts
smooth, lanceolate. Calyx covered with resinous dots. Corolla pubes-
a Stamens exserted.—Purple. 2f. July—Aug. Mountains. 1—2

ect.

12, P. monta’num, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, purple. Leaves oval-lance-
olate, serrate, nearly sessile. F/owers in1 or 2 whorls, and a terminal
head. Calyz erect, bracts ciliate. Corolla with the throat pubescent.
Stamens exserted. Seed hairy at the summit—Purple, spotted. 2.
July—Aung. Mountains, 1—2 feet.

20*

466 ORDER XCI.—LABIATA.

Genus VL—THY'MUS. L. 131.0

(From thumos, strength; the smell of thyme reviving persons) :

Calyx bilabiate; many-nerved, throat hairy ; upper lip. ‘three-
toothed, spreading ; inferior bifid, the awl-shaped division nl
ate ; throat villous. Corolla naked within, upper lip flat, lor
three-lobed, middle lobe the longest.

1. T. serpyt'Lum, (L.) Stem procumbent, canescent. Leaves ‘small,
with short petioles, ovate, scabrous, flat. Upper lip of the calyx with

short, lanceolate teeth, ‘the lower subulate, ciliate-—Nearly white.
Europe, Asia, and Africa. Thyme.

Genus VIL—MICROME’RIA. 13—1.

Calyx tubular, many-strie, 5-toothed, teeth nearly equal;
throat often villous within. Corolla bilabiate ; upper lip erect,
entire or emarginate, nearly flat; lower lip with nearly equal
lobes, spreading. Stamens 4.

1, M. sracreora’ra, (Benth.) Stem pubescent, simple slender.

Jveaves linear-lanceolate, acute, entire. Pedicels 3—5-flowered. Co-
rolla minute.—Carolina. Hedeoma bracteolata, Nutt.

2. M. Brown's, (Benth.) Stem glabrous, prostrate, branches filiform.
Leaves roundish-ovate, obtuse, subcrenate, glabrous. Peduncles elon-
gated. Calyx villous within.—Florida. ;

Genus VIII.—CALAMIN’THA. Pursh. 18—1.

(From kailos, beautiful, and mentha, mint.) _

Calya tubular, ribbed, glabrous ; throat closed with hair after
flowering. Corolla pubescent, with the throat inflated, the up-
per lip emarginate, erect, the lower one 3-parted, with the a
ments obtuse, nearly equal. Stamens 4.

1. C. GRanpiFLo’RA, (Pursh.) Stem slightly pubescent, terete. Leaves
ovate, obtuse, slightly toothed, glabrous. lowers in opposite, dichot-
omous clusters, Stamens shorter than the corolla, Anthers crescent-
shaped.—Rose-color, spotted with purple 2. June—Aug. Middle
Car, and Geo.

2. C. cocom’xa, (Nutt.) Glabrous, or covered with the lightest pu-
bescence. Leaves obovate-oblong, or cuneate-linear, obtuse, nearly en-
tire, narrowed into a short petiole. Upper lip of the calyx 3-toothed ;
a within. Verticels elongated, 2—6-flowered.—Red. East
Florida .

3, C. canrs'cens, (T. & G.) Canescent when young. eaves linear,
obtuse, entire, margin revolute, somewhat fasciculate. Verticels 2- flow-
ered. Upper lip of the calyx 3-toothed. Corolla twice as long as the
calyx.—Red. West Florida.

Genus IX.—CERANTHE’RA. EIl. 13—1. (Dicerandra, Benth.)
(From keras, a horn, and anthera, an anther.)

Calyx bilabiate; the upper lip emarginate, the lower o-claft

ORDER XCI.—LABIATZ. 467

Corolla double the length of the calyx, bilabiate ; the upper lip
2-lobed, the lower 3-parted. Stamens 4, distant, exserted.
Anthers awned.

1. C. urveanrro'i, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, branching. Leaves
linear, dotted, sometimes clustered. Flowers in terminal racemes. Ca-
lyx striate, usually tinged with purple, minutely pubescent at the sum-
mit, dotted. Corolla with throat inflated. Style longer than the sta-
mens, hispid—Reddish, spotted with violet. €. Sept—Oct. Near
Culloden, Geo. 12—18 inches.

Genus X.—HEDEO’MA. Pers. 18—1.

(A Greek name for mint.)

Calyz bilabiate ; the upper lip with 2 subulate, ciliate seg-
ments; the lower lip 3-cleft, segments lanceolate. Corolla
ringent. Stamens 2. |

1. H. punecror'pes, (L.) Stem pubescent, angular. Leaves lanceo-
late, serrate, pubescent. Flowers on axillary peduncles, verticillate.
Calyz hairy.—Pale purple. ©. July—Aug. Sandy soils. 6—10 in.

Squaw Mint. Wild Pennyroyal.

This plant is an aromatic stimulant, and like many of the plants of this orderis used
much in family practice. It is taken in hot infusion for producing perspiration.

Genus XI—HYSSO’PUS. L. 13—1. (Lophanthus.)

(Origin of the name uncertain.)

Lower lip of the corolla 3-parted, middle lobe sub-crenate.
Stamens straight, distant, long. Style longer than the corolla.

1. H. scropnutari#ro’iius, (Willd.) Stem herbaceous, pubescent
toward the summit, glabrous below. eaves cordate, and ovate-lanceo-
late, acuminate, petioles pubescent. Flowers in crowded whorls, form-
ing spikes. Bracts ovate, acuminate.—Reddish. 2%. July—Septem-
ber. Mountains. 2—3 feet.

Grxus XII—COLLINSO'NIA. L. 2—1.

(In honor of Peter Collinson, a friend of Linneus.)

Calyx bilabiate; upper lip 8-toothed, lower one bifid, 10-
nerved. Corolla unequal, lower lip with numerous capillary
segments. Stamens 2—4. Seed generally abortive except 1.

1. C. Canaven’sis, (L.) Stem 4-angled, smooth. Leaves broad-cor-
date, ovate, glabrous, teeth of the calyx subulate. Flowers large, in a
compound terminal panicle.

Horse-balm. Heal-all. Stone-root. Knot-root.

2. C. tusgno’sa, (Mich.) Stem somewhat pubescent, branching.
Leaves large, rhomboid-oval, glabrous, serrate, on Jong petioles, except
the upper ones—Yellow. 2. Aug—Sept. Rich soils. 3—4 feet.

3. C. scas’na, (L.) Stem furrowed, pubescent toward the summit,
glabrous at the base. Leaves rugose, pubescent, ovate, slightly cordate,
obtuse, on short petioles. Flowers in terminal racemes. Calyx pubes

- cent, with lanceolate segments. Corolla pubescent, the lower lip fim-
Papas no and purple. Sept.—Oct. In the low country. 2—3
eet. PR Poet
Var. C. ova'xis, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous. Leaves obiohg oval ike
brous, acute, on long petioles. lowers in simple terminal panicles;
teeth of the calyx short. Corolla small—yYellow. 2. July—Aug.
Middle Carolina. :

4, C. punora’ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, scabrous, pubescent, branchin
at the summit. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, large, acuminate, dentate, pu-
bescent and dotted beneath ; upper pair nearly sessile, ovate. Flowers
in compound paniculate racemes. Calyx with the lower lip longest,
sprinkled with resinous dots. Corolla pubescent; upper segments
short, lower one fimbriate; filaments 4, two upper ones sterile-—Yel-
low. 2. Sept.—Oct. Rich soils. Common. 2—4 feet.

ee
5. C. verticiitia’ra, (Bald.) Stem erect, simple. . Leaves verticillate,
oval, acuminate. Flowers in a terminal, verticillate raceme. A

Var. C. purpuras’cens. J lowers purple, in a short panicle—Yellow.
2. May—July. Middle Georgia. 1—2 feet. |

6. C. anisa’ra, (Sims.) Stem erect, branching, pubescent; segments
of the calyx linear. lowers in a compound panicle, leafy, pubescent.
Stamens 4.—Pale yellow. 2. July—Sept. Mountains. 1—2 feet.

Genus XTJI.—SAL’VIA. L. 2—1.

(From the Latin salvo, to save or heal, in allusion to its supposed healing properties.)

Calyx somewhat campanulate, 2-lipped ; upper lip 3-toothed,
the lower bifid. Corolla ringent. Stamens 2. Filaments
bifid, with the connectivum elongated, bearing an anther cell at
each extremity.

1. S. Azure's, (Lam.) Stem much branched. Leaves linear, glabrous.
Flowers in distant whorls. Calyx pubescent, 3-cleft-——Blue. 2¢. Through
the summer. Middle and upper Car. and Geo. 4—6 feet.

2. S. urricrro’xra, (L.) Stem erect, villous, somewhat viscous. Leaves
ovate, doubly serrate, acuminate, attenuate at the base, pubescent.
Flowers in remote whorls, viscous. Calyx pubescent.—Blue. Jt.
June—July. Upper districts Car. and Geo. 12—15 inches.

8. S. cocctn’ra, (L.) Stem erect, much branched. Leaves cordate,
serrate, tomentose, on rather long petioles. lowers 6 in a whorl; up-
per lip of the corolla erect, emarginate, connectivum bearing the anther
only at one extremity.—Red. 2. Through the summer. On the sea-
coast. 1—2 feet. Scarlet Sage.

4. S. ryra’ta, (L.) Stem square, hirsute, branching at the summit,
retrorsely pubescent. Radical leaves terete, dentate, hirsute, spotted ;
upper leaves lanceolate, slightly dentate, few. lowers usually 6 in a
whorl. Calyx angled, hirsute. Coro/la hairy on the outside.—Blue.
v4. March—Sept. Common, 2—3 feet. Cancer-weed.

5. S. opova'TA, (Ell.) Stem erect, slightly angled. Leaves very large,

obovate, dentate, pubescent. JVowers 6 in a whorl.—Blue. 2f¢. June

—July. Middle Geo, 1—2 feet.
6. S. Crayro’nt, (Ell.) Stem erect, square. Leaves cordate-ovate,

"i
.

ORDER XCI.—LABIATA. 469

rinuate, dentate, rugose, pubescent on the veins, Flowers 6 in a whorl.
Calyx hispid along the veins.—Violet. 2. June—QOct, Common.
S—12 inches.

Genus XIV.—MONAR’DA. L. 2—1.
(In honor of N. Monarda.)

Calyx many-nerved, 5-toothed, cylindric. Corolla ringent,
with the tube long, cylindric ; upper lip linear, entire, the lower
one reflexed, 3-lobed, middle lobe longest. Stamens 2. Seed 4.

1. M. crinopo’p1, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous, obtuse, angled. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate, tapering at the base, serrate near the middle, smooth,
or slightly hairy, whitish beneath. Jowers in simple terminal heads.
Bracts broad-oyate, acute, entire, nearly glabrous. Calyz short, ciliate.
Corolla slender, pubescent.—Pale purple. 2. July—Sept. Mount-
ains. Dry soils. 2—3 feet. :

2. M. puncra’ra, (L.) Stem erect, branched, nearly glabrous, obtuse,
angled, whitish. Leaves oblong, lanceolate, remote and obscurely ser-
rate, tapering at the base, smooth. lowers in whorls. SBracts lance-
olate, colored, longer than the whorl. Calyx long. Corolla hairy, dot-
ted with brown, the upper lip slightly arched, longer than the lower.
—Yellow. ¢. Dry pine-barrens. Common. 3—5 feet. Horsemint.

3. M. emta’ra, (L.) Stem acutely angled, hirsute. Leaves pubescent,
ovate, finely serrate, tapering. lowers in whorls. SBracts strongly
veined, Calyx hairy. Corolla small—Blue. 2f. July—September.
Mountains. Blephilia ciliata, Raf.

Genus XV.—NEP’ETA. L. 13—1. (Catmint.)

(From Nepi, a town in Tuscany.)

Calyx tubular, ribbed, 5-toothed, with the teeth nearly equal.
Corolla with the upper lip slightly emarginate, straight, the
lower one 3-lobed, the middle lobe crenate. Stamens approx-
imate.

1. N. cara’rra, (L.) Stem pubescent. Leaves on petioles, cordate,
serrate, pubescent, hoary beneath. lowers in verticillate spikes. Up-
per tooth of the calyx longest. Corolla small, with lateral lobes re-

flexed.—Nearly white. 2. June—Aug. Common around buildings.
1—3 feet. Catnip.
This plant is very frequently employed as a family medicine, in poultices as an ex-

ternal application, and internally for colic in children. It is agreeable, and is said to
be efficacious.

Genus XVI—DRACOCEPH’ALUM. L. 13—1. (Physostegia.)
(From drakon, a dragon, and kephale, a head.)

Calyx 5-cleft, with the segments nearly equal. Corolla with
the throat inflated, the upper lip concave. Stamens 4.
1 D. Virersia’num, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, or pubescent near the

summit, square. Leaves opposite, linear-lanceolate, sessile, acutely ser-
rate. Flowers in terminal spikes, crowded. racts small, subulate,

470 ORDER XCI.—LABIATS.

escent. Calyx pubescent, with short segments. Oorolla large.—
Bright purple. 2. June—July. Mountain meadows. 2—3 feet. ©
2. D. varteca’tum, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous, square, with cartilagin-
ous angles. Leaves sessile, oblong-lanceolate, toothed toward the sum-
mit, glabrous, lower ones alternate at the base. //owers in short spikes.
Bracts ovate, pubescent. Calyx pubescent. Corolla pubescent, infla-
ted, the upper lip large, the middle segments of the lower lip streaked.
—Bright purple. 2. May—June. Wet soils. 2—3 feet.

3. D. penticuta’tum, (L.) Stem glabrous, or minutely pubescent at
the summit. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, glabrous, slightly toothed.
Flowers in long spikes. Bracts subulate, finely pubescent. Calyx with
the teeth nearly equal, pubescent. Lower lip of the corolla variegated.
—Purple. 2. June—July. Mountains. 10—12 inches.

4. D. ovova'tum, (Ell.) Stem erect, pubescent at the summit, gla-
brous below. Leaves obovate, sessile, cuneate, toothed at the summit.
Flowers in short spikes. Bracts very small, pubescent. Calyx and co-
rolla pubescent.—Purple. 2. May—July. Southern Georgia. 12
—15 inches,

Genus XVIIL—CEDRONEL’LA. Mench. 13—1i.

(From kedros, cedar, from the odor of its leaves.)

Calyx tubular or campanulate, oblique, 5-toothed. Corolla
expanding, bilabiate ; upper lip 2-lobed, lower lip 3-cleft, spread-
ing. Stamens 4. mo

1. C. corpa’ra, (Benth.) Stem low, creeping, pubescent. Leaves
broad-cordate, petiolate, crenate. Whorls few-flowered. Corolla

hairy within.—Pale purple. June. Shady places.
Dracocephalum cordatum, Nutt.

Genus XVIII.—PRUNEL’LA. L. 13—1.

(From a German word, that means a disorder of the throat.)

- Calyx with unequal lips, the upper one truncate, 3-toothed.
Upper lip of the corolla dilated. Filament forked at the ex-
tremity, one point bearing an anther. Stigma bifid. Stamens 4.

1. P. vurea’ris, (L.) Stem square, pubescent along the angles, hairy
at the summit, branching at the base. Leaves oblong-ovate, denticulate
at the base, on long hairy petioles. /owers in compact spikes, axillary
and terminal, Bracts ciliate. Calyx somewhat hairy, upper one 3-
awned. Corolla with the upper lip emarginate.—Violet. 2. May
—July. Common. 6—8 inches. Self-heal or Heal-all.

Genus XIX.—SCUTELLA’RIA. L. 13—1.
(From scutellum, a little shield; from the shape of the lid of the calyx.)
Calyx bilabiate; upper lip with a lid closing the calyx after

flowering. Corolla bilabiate, upper lip concave, lower 3-lobed,
tube long. Stamens 4.

1. S. inrecriro’L1a,(L.) Stem 4-angled, usually branching, pubescent.
Lower leaves ovate, attenuate at the base, crenate, on short petioles;

ORDER XCI.—LABIATE. 471

upper ones linear-lanceolate, obtuse, sessile. Flowers in panicles com-
posed of opposite racemes, a bract at the base of each peduncle. Co-
rolla villous, spotted with white. Anthers hairy.—Blue. 2. May—
Aug. Indamp soils. Common. 2—3 feet.

2. S. Caroninia’na, (Lam.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves
linear-lanceolate, entire, acute, petiolate. lowers in leafy, loose ra-
cemes. Calyx with the segments obtuse——Blue. 2. May—June.
In thick woods. Middle Car. and Geo. 1—2 feet.

3. S. serra’ta,(Pursh.) Stem erect, pubescent, branching. Leaves
oval or ovate, acuminate, serrate, on short petioles. Flowers in termi-
nalracemes. Jracts lanceolate. Stamens shorter than the corolla.—
Blue. 2. June—Sept. In fields. 2—=3 feet.

4. S. vrtro’sa, (Ell.) Stem erect, villous, branching. Leaves lanceo-
late, villous along the veins beneath, on short petioles. Flowers in
racemose panicles. Bracts lanceolate.—Blue. 2. May—July. Mid-
dle Georgia. 2—3 feet.

5. S. prto’sa, (Mich.) Stem erect, hairy, tinged with purple. Lower
leaves cordate, obtuse ; upper ones ovate, all rugose, crenate, hairy and
dotted on the under surface, on short petioles. lowers in paniculate
racemes. Calyx hispid. Corolla hispid on the outer surface.—White,
tinged with violet. 2f. May—July. Fertile soils. 1—2 feet.

6. S. corpiro’t1a, (Muhl.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves cordate,
acute, obtusely toothed, on long petioles, pubescent. lowers in oppo-
site and terminal racemes. Calyx villous—White and blue. July—
Aug. Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet.

7. S. rarertro’ra, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, with the angles some-
times pubescent, much branched. Leaves ovate, serrate, acuminate,
lower ones on rather long petioles, the upper nearly sessile. Flowers
in leafy racemes. Calyx glabrous.—Blue. 2. June—Sept. Upper
Carolina and Georgia.

Genus XX.—MACBRI’DEA. 13—1.
(In honor of Dr. Wm. Macbride, of Charleston.)

Calyx turbinate, striate, 3-cleft; two of the segments large,
the other narrow. Corolla bilabiate; the upper lip entire, the
lower one 3-lobed. Anthers villous, fringed.

1. M. putcuet'ta, (Nutt.) Stem erect, simple, glabrous, pubescent at
the joints. Leaves lanceolate, serrulate, slightly hairy on the upper sur-
face, ciliate ; the upper ones sessile, the lower ones on short petioles.
Flowers in a whorl, bracteate. Corolla with the lateral lobes obtuse,
reflexed—White and purple. 2. August—Sept. Pine-barrens.
1—2 feet.

Genus XXIL—MARRU’BIUM. 13—1.

(From marrob, a Hebrew word for bitterness.)

Calyx with 10 ribs, with 5 or 10 spreading teeth ; throat
hairy. Corolla with the upper lip bifid, linear, straight, the
lower lip 3-cleft, the middle segment largest, emarginate. Sta-
mens 4, lower pair longest.

472 ORDER XOI,—LABIAT#.
1. M. vurea’re, (L.) Stem erect, branching at the base, tomento

Flowers numerous, in whorls. Leaves roundish, ovate, rugose, « enta th

tomentose beneath, Calyz with ten setaceous teeth. Corolla sm
White. 2. Through the summer, Common around boddiea

White Hoar. hv

This plant is a tonic, and in large doses cathartic. It is decidedly a family n
and is used in the incipient stages of coughs and catarrhs with good effects. ae.
derives celebrity from being extensively used in manufacturing the hoarhound

Genus XXIL—STA'CHYS. L. 13—1.
(From stachys, a spike.)
Calyx 5-cleft, segments awned. Upper lip of the corolla

vaulted ; lower lip 3-lobed, with the lateral lobes reflexed, the
middle lobe large, emarginate. Stamens 4.

1. S. as'’PERA, (Mich.) Stem erect, square, retrorsely hispid. Toots '

sessile, linear-lanceolate, serrulate, glabrous. Flowers usually 6 in a
whorl. Teeth of the calyx divaricate, spiny.—Purple. 2. June—
Aug. Pine-barrens. 1—2 feet.

2. S, ayssopiro’Lra, (Mich.) Stem erect, generally glabrous, slender,
usually simple. Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, remotely dentate, or
finely serrulate. Flowers sessile, about 4 in a whorl. Calyx glabrous,
with the teeth rigid. Corolla slightly ubescent on the inside.—Pur-
ple. 2f. June—Aug. Wet pine lands. 12—18 inches.

3. S. a1s'Prpa, (Pursh.) Stem erect, pubescent, hispid, with the bris-
tles usually retrorse. Leaves on short petioles, ovate, oblong, acute,
serrulate, hispid; the upper ones nearly linear. lowers 4—6 in a
whorl. Calyx hairy; segments acute. Lower lip of the corolla whi-
tish with dark spots.—Yellowish-purple. 2. Aug. —Sept. Pine-
barrens. 1—2 feet.

Genus XXIII. —LEONU'RUS. L, 13—1.

(From laon, a lion, and owra, a tail.)

Calyz 5-angled, with 5 acute, expanding teeth. Corolla
bilabiate ; the upper lip entire, hairy, the lower 3-parted, reflex-
ed. Stamens 4. Anthers sprinkled with shining dots.

1. L. carpra’ca, (L.) Stem with 4 pubescent angles. Leaves pubes-
cent, the lower ones 3-lobed, lanceolate, the upper ones entire, pale be-
neath, sometimes dentate, on petioles about an inch long. Flowers in
numerous axillary whorls. Calyx nearly glabrous. Coro/la small, vil-
Jous on the outer surface.— White, tinged with red. 6 or 2. May—

Aug. Inrich soils. Introduced. Motherwort.

_Geyus XXIV.—LA’MIUM. L. 13—1.

(From laimos, the throat.)

Calyx tubular, hairy, with a 5-cleft expanding border. Co-
rolla bilabiate ; the upper lip vaulted, the lower lip is,
toothed at the base. Anthers hairy.

1. L. ampiexicau’Lz, (L.) Stem pubescent, square, branching at the

ee eee

ORDER XCI.—LABIATA. | 473

base. Leaves pubescent, broadly cordate, crenate, the upper ones ses-
sile, clasping, the lower ones on short petioles. lowers on axillary
whorls. Calyz hairy. Corolla with the tube long, marked with pale
spots—Bright purple. @. Common. 6—8 inches.

Genus XXV.—ISAN’THUS. Mich. 13—1.
(From isos, equal, and anthoa, flower, the corolla being nearly regular.)

Calyx campanulate, 10-nerved, 5-toothed; throat naked.
Corolla short, eampanulate, of 5 nearly equal rounded lobes.
Stamens 4, nearly equal, erect.

1. I. c@rv'tevs, (Mich.) Viscidly pubescent. Leaves broad-lanceolate,
3-nerved. Flowers 1—3, on axillary peduncles.—Pale blue. July—
Aug. River banks. False Pennyroyal.

Gexus XXVI.—TRICHOSTE’MA. L. 13—1.

(From thriax, a hair, and stema, a stamen.)

Calyx campanulate, oblique, resupinate, unequally 5-cleft,
the 3 upper teeth elongated. Corolla with a slender tube, up-
per lip faleate. Stamens 4, long and curved.

1. T. picnor’oma, (L.) Stem erect, branching. Leaves ovate-lanceo-
late, broad, pubescent, entire. lowers in dichotomous panicles, solitary,
in the divisions of the branches. Calyz hispid, ribbed, bilabiate. Sta-
mens unequal. Stigmas 2.—Blue. ©. July—Sept. Dry soils. Very
common. 2—3 feet.

2. T. umea‘ris, (Walt.) Stem viscidly pubescent. Leaves linear,
smooth, sessile, acute at each end; teethof the calyx awned. Stamens
very long.—Blue. ©. June—Sept. Dry fields. 6—12 inches.

Genus XX VII—TEU’CRIUM. L. 13—1.

(Named after Teucer, son of Scamander.)

Calyx tubular, or campanulate, nearly equally 5-toothed.
Corolla with the tube short, 4 upper lobes of the limb nearly
equal, the lowest lobe longest.

1. T. Canaven’se, (L.) Stem erect, furrowed, pubescent, somewhat
jointed. Leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate, serrate, on short petioles,
almost tomentose beneath. /owers in whorled racemes. Bracts subu-
late, longer than the calyx. Calyx pubescent, with the 3 upper seg-
ments broad, the 2 lower narrow. Corolla pubescent, the upper lips
deeply divided. Stigmas 2—Blue or reddish. 24. July—September.
Damp soils, Common. 2—3 feet.

2. T. Virnery’icum, (L.) Stem pubescent, furrowed. Leaves ovate-
oblong, serrate ; those near the summit nearly sessile. /owers in ver-
ticillate racemes, crowded. Bracts as long as the calyx.—Blue or pur-
ple. 2. July—Aug. In wet grounds. 2—3 feet.

al cia =. a ee ee

POR

. : all Slis
Orver XCII—VERBENA’CEA. (Vervain Family.)

Calyx tubular, persistent, inferior. Corolla hypogynous,
usually with an irregular limb. Stamens 4, didynamous, some-
times only 2. Ovary 2—4-celled. Ovules erect or pendulous,
solitary or twin, Style1. Fruit adrupe or berry. Albumen
none. Shrubs or herbaceous plants, with exstipulate leaves. _

ANALYSIS. ;

be Plants, shrubs a ee 2
Plants, herbaceous .... + ..0.0--«-0eseds FN ee eer 3

Fe Gia GIA FEAIIONS. 50 nso» sag one nash = ns oes = ah ocean som Lantana, 4
DUMNGRS NOt CID VHAINOHS. ..... 0. cccwesc cons sinecun> actMneey Callicarpa, 2

3. Flowers in spikes, calyx erect............... Spree meee tree 7e Verbena, 1
Flowers in spikes, calyx reversed in fruit ...............---0000- Phryma, 5
Blowers in! herds... nibs.» -mppislan Sede eink eet cee eben Sere Zappania, 8

Genus L—VERBE’NA. L. 13—2.
(The Celtic name of the plant.)

Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla funnel-form, with the tube curved,
and the limb unequally 5-cleft. Stamens 4, didynamous.
Seeds 4. Flowers in paniculate spikes.

1. V. Auste't1a. Stem creeping, assurgent, angled, pubescent. Leaves
opposite, oval-lanceolate, 3-lobed, dentate. lowers in terminal spikes.
Calyx angled, with unequal, setaceous segments. Corolla pubescent at
the summit, the border expanding—Purple. 2f. Through the sum-
mer. Pine-barrens. Common.

2. V.spu'ria. Stem decumbent, divaricately branched. Leaves ses-
sile, deeply laciniate, somewhat pinnatifid; segments serrate. Flowers
in filiform spikes, loose. Sracts longer than the calyx.—Purple. &.
Aug.—Oct. Middle Geo. 1—2 feet.

5. V. Hasta’Ta. Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves lanceolate, acuminate,
serrate, the lower ones frequently lobed, or hastate. lowers in short,
linear spikes, paniculate. Bracts ovate, shorter than the calyx—Pur-
ple. 2f. July—Aug. Middle Car. and Geo. 2—4 feet.

4, V. paniouta’ta. Stem erect, scabrous, almost hispid. eaves long,
lanceolate, coarsely serrate, undivided. lowers in numerous spikes,
forming a corymbose panicle—Purple. 2. July—Aug. Mountains.
4—6 feet.

5. V. urtictro’t1a. Stem erect, somewhat pubescent, with numerous
slender branches. Leaves ovate, acute, serrate. lowers in filiform
spikes, axillary and terminal, forming panicles. Bracts subulate; seg-
ments of the corolla nearly equal.—White, tinged with purple. July
—Aug. Common. 2—3 feet.

6. V. Caroumia’na. Stem erect, scabrous, simple, viscid. Leaves
oblong, obovate, irregularly serrate, sometimes slightly lobed. Flowers
in long spikes, Bracts subulate. Corolla somewhat bilabiate——Pale
purple. May—July. Dry soils. Common.

ORDER XCI.—VERBENACE. 475

Genus II.—CALLICAR’PA. L. 4—1.
(From the Greek Xalos, beautiful, and Xarpos, fruit.)

Calyx small, persistent, 4-cleft. Corolla 4-cleft, with obtuse
segments. wit baccate, 4-celled, juicy, purple.

1. C. America’na. A shrub bearing many branches, the old wood
glabrous, young branches tomentose. Leaves opposite, lanceolate,
serrate, tomentose beneath; petioles sprinkled with resinous atoms.
Flowers in axillary clusters, on very short peduncles. Calyx tomentose.
—Purple. ®. May—July. Very common. 3—5 feet.

French Mulberry.

Genus HI—ZAPA/’NIA. Sco. 18—2.
(In honor of P. A. Zappa, an Italian botanist.)

Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla 5-lobed. Stamens 4, didynamous.
Stigma capitate, peltate, oblique. Seeds 2, covered at first by
an evanescent pericarp. Lowers in heads.

1. Z. nupirito’ra. Stem procumbent, branching, somewhat scabrous,
herbaceous. Leaves ovate, cuneate, serrate toward the apex, on short
petioles. Flowers on axillary peduncles, in small heads. Sracts broad,
purple along the margin. Stamens short. Seeds 2.—Bluish-white. 2.
July—Aug. Damp soils. Common. 4—6 inches.

2. Z. tanceota'ta. Stem herbaceous, creeping, similar to the prece-
ding. Leaves linear-lanceolate, serrate. Flowers on long peduncles, in
conical heads.—Bluish-white. 2. July—Aug. Banks of streams.
6—8 inches. Lippia lanceolata.

Genus IV.—LANTA’NA. IL. 13—2.

(An ancient name of Viburnum.)

Calyx obtusely 4-toothed. Corolla with the limb 4-cleft.
Stamens 4, didynamous. Stigma hooked. Fruit a drupe, dark
blue, containing a smooth 2-celled nut. /Vowers in heads.

2. L.cama’na. A shrub, with the stems rough, square. Leaves op-
posite, ovate-lanceolate, scabrous, pubescent along the veins, serrate.
Flowers on axillary peduncles, numerous, Bracts longer than the ca-
lyx. Stamens short. Drupes globular.—Bright yellow. %. June—
Noy. Southern Geo. and Florida, 2—4 feet.

Genus V.—PHRY’MA. 13—2.
(Etymology unknown.)

Calyx tubular, 5-nerved, bilabiate; upper lip the longer, trifid.
Corolla bilabiate ; upper lip emarginate, the lower much larger,
flat, 3-lobed. Stamens 4, included. Fruit 1-seeded.

1. P. terrosra'cuya. Stem branching above. Leaves large, ovate-
acute ; coarsely toothed. lowers in slender terminal spikes, small,
mostly opposite. Calyx turned downward in fruit.—Purplish. 2.
July. Shady woods. Lopseed.

Orver XCIII.—ACANTHA'CE, (Acanthus Family.)

Calyx 4—5-cleft, persistent, with the segments equal of, un
equal. Corolla hypogynous, with a regular or irregular b or
der. Stamens inserted into the tube of the corolla, 2 or 4,
when 4 didynamous, the short ones sometimes sterile.» Ovary
2-celled, surrounded at the base by a disk. Style 1.

2- celled, few or many-seeded ; dissepiments opposite the valve
Seeds suspended, nearly globular. Cotyledons large. Herba-
ceous plants, with opposite, simple leaves.

Genus —JUSTI'CIA. L. 2—1. (Rhytiglossa, Nees.)
(In honor of J. Justice, a Scotch botanist.)

Calyx 5-parted, often with 2 bracts at the base. Corolla
bilabiate, the upper lip emarginate, the lower 3-cleft. Stamens
2. Stigmal. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved.

1. J. nu'miuis, (Mich.) Stem assurgent, glabrous toward the baste
rough near the summit, jointed. Leaves decussate, lanceolate, serru-
late, scabrous. Flowers in long axillary spikes.. Bracts minute. Calya
persistent, veutricose. Corolla with the upper lip reflexed; middle
segment of the lower lip longest, spotted. — Violet. 24. May—June,
In wet soils. 12—18 inches.

2. J. ensiror’Mis, (Walt.) Stem assurgent. Leaves decussate, linear-
lanceolate, glabrous, acute, slightly oblique. Flowers in short, compact
spikes, on ‘long rene —Violet. 2. May—June. Southern Geo,

3. J. Bracuia’TA, (Pursh.) Stem 6-angled, brachiately branched, gla-
brous, Leaves ovate- -oblong, obtuse at the apex, attenuate at the base,
glabrous beneath, hairy on the veins. Pedunceles axillary, by twos or
threes ; heads 2—3-flowered, with the leaves of the involucre unequal,
murronate, cuneate, 3- nerved. Flowers small. Capsule oval, mucro-

nate, partly pubescent. —August. Dicliptera brachiata. ;

Genus IL—RUEL'LIA. L. 13—2.
(In honor of J. Ruelli, a French botanist.)

Calyx 5-parted, often with 2 bracts. Corolla campanulate,
with a 5-lobed border. Stamens 4 or 5, approximate. Cap-
sule attenuate, dehiscing at the summit. ad

1. R. srre’pens, (L.) Stem erect, 4-angled, hairy. Leaves opposite,
petiolate, lanceolate-ovate, entire. "Flowers axillar y, 1—3 in each axil.
Calyx with acute hispid segments, with 2 bracteal leaves as long as the
calyx. Corolla with the segments rounded; tube longer than the ca-
lyx. Seed generally 4.—Blue. 2. May—Sept. Damp soils. 1—2 ft.

Dipteracanthus pallidus,

2, R. umrsu'ra. Stem erect, obtusely angled, sparingly branched, hir-
sute. Leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate, sessile, acute, rough. Calyx
with hispid subulate segments, longer than the tube of the corolla.
Style long.—Blue. 2. July—Oct. Georgia and Alabama.

Hydrophila hirsuta.

ORDER XCIV.—LENTIBULARIACE. ATT

8. R. ertro’sa, (Pursh.) Stem erect, branching. Leaves ovate-oblong,
ciliate, hairy along the veins. Bracts short; segments of the calyx
subulate, short.—Blue. 2. July—Sept. Southern Geo, 1—2 ft.

Dipteracanthus ciliosus, Nees.

4. R. opronerro’ira, (Mich.) Stem erect, obtusely angled, branched
or simple, pubescent. Leaves sessile, obovate, obtuse ; lower leaves
nearly round. Calyx with the segments filiform, as long as the tube
of the corolla, hispid; segments of the corolla emarginate. Capsule

surrounded with a glandular ring. Seed few.—Blue, spotted with yel-

low. 2. May—Sept. Very common. 1—2 feet.
. Calophanes oblongifolius, Don.

5. R. nwommstra’ta, (Mich.) Stem diffuse, glabrous, Leaves on long
petioles, obtuse oval. Flowers nearly sessile. Capsule linear—Blue.
2¢. May—Sept. Sandy pine-barrens. Southern Geo.

Calophanes humistratus.

6. R. ctro’sa, (Le Carte.) Stem erect, white-pubescent, hirsute.
Leaves oyal-oblong, subcrenate, running into a short petiole, hirsute.
Flowers subsessile. Calyx bracteolate ; bracts oblong-lanceolate, longer
than the calyx; lobes of the calyx linear, setaceous, hirsute, half the
length of the corolla—East Florida.

Dipteracanthus Mitchellianus, Benth,

7. R. ruprrto’ra, (Le Carte.) Hirsute or nearly glabrous, Stem
branching. Leaves oblong, entire or undulate, subsessile. lowers sol-
itary, axillary, opposite, peduncles short; lobes of the calyx linear-
lanceolate, one third the length of the corolla.—Georgia and Florida.

Dipteracunthus noctiflorus, Benth.

8. R. rupero’sa, (L.) Stem erect, villous. Leaves ovate, cuneate at
the base, attenuate into the petiole, entire, crenate or undulate, smooth
or pilose ; lobes of the calyx subulate, acuminate, more or less hirsute.
—Throughout the South. Cryphiacanthus Barbadensis, Nees.

Genus II]—ELYTRA’RIA. Vahl. 2—1.

(From the Greek elutron, an envelope.)

Calyx 4—5-parted, with the front segment bifid. Corolla
5-cleft, with the segments nearly equal. Stamens 2, with 2
barren filaments. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, few seeds in each
cell.

1. E. vinea’ta, (Mich.) Stem none. Leaves long, entire, lanceolate,
cuneate at the base, scabrous on the upper surface, slightly undulate ;
scape covered with ovate, amplexicaul scales. /lowers in dense spikes.
Bracts inclosing the flowers rigid; scales 2 at the base of the calyx, pu-
btisctrae Calyx pubescent.—2. May—June. Damp pine-barrens.
1—2 fee

Orper XCIV.—LENTIBULARIA’/CEA. (Butterwort
Family.)

Calyx divided, persistent, hypogynous. Corolla irregular,
bilabiate, spurred. Stamens 2, included within the corolla.
Anthers simple, 1-celled. Ovary 1-celled. Style 1, short.

———EoOooo le

— =“ Rh ee el a ll ee 7, _ ai - Aad
Le ued |

478 ORDER XCIV.—LENTIBULARIACES.

4
Stigma bilamellate. Capsule 1-celled, many-seeded, with cen- 4
tral placente. Seeds minute. Herbaceous plants, with radical
leaves ; growing in swamps and marshes. a :

Gunus I—PINGUIO'ULA. L210
(From pinguis, fat, in allusion to the greasiness of its]eaves) =

Calyx bilabiate, 5-cleft. Corolla ringent, spurred at the
base. Stamens 2, very short. bit eh

a eo

1. P. exa’rior, (Mich.) Stem none. Leaves all radical, spatulate,
ovate, entire, viscid, obtuse ; scape columnar, villous at the base, several
from each root. Flowers solitary. Calyx deeply 5-cleft, the 3 lower
segments approximate ; tube of the corolla ventricose, villous within,
veined with purple, equally 5-cleft; segments 2-lobed; spur obtuse,
compressed, half as long as the tube. Anthers globose, approximate,
l-celled. Style short. Stigma somewhat 3-lobed. Capsule 1-celled,
terminated by the persistent style—Yellow. 2. _March—April
Common in wet places. Tall Pinguicula,

2. P. wu’rEa, (Walt.) Stem none; scapes 1—3 from each root, pu-
bescent, 1-flowered. eaves similar to the preceding, Calyx e ie
5-cleft. Corolla campanulate, 5-cleft, with the segments 2-lobed ; the
inferior lamella of the stigma dilated, covering the anthers, the upper
one minute: the whole plant pubescent, with the hairs terminated by
a viscid gland.—Yellow. 2. March—April. Pine-barrens. Very
common. Yellow Pinguicula,

3. P. pumi'La, (Mich.) Scapes several from each root, pubescent,
hairs terminated by viscid globules. Leaves smoother than in the pre-
ceding species. Calyx pubescent, with obtuse segments. Corolla vil-
lous within; tube streaked with purple, yellowish. Stigma with the
upper lamella slightly 3-lobed, short, the lower one ciliate, covering the
anthers. Capsule globose, pubescent.—Pale blue. 2. March—April.
Common in southern and middle Geo.

Genus IL—UTRICULA’/RIA. L. 2—1.
(From utriculus, a little bladder.)

Calyx bilabiate, lips undivided, nearly equal. Corolla rin-
gent, the lower lip spurred at the base. Stamens 2, with the
filaments incurved, bearing the anthers within the apex. Stig-
ma bilamellate. Capsule 1-celled. ‘

1. U. rvrta’ra, (Walt.) Stem submersed, branching, terete, glabrous.
Leaves alternate, the lower ones whorled, inflated, pinnatifid at the
extremities ; segments setaceous. lowers in racemes, surrounded by
a 6-leaved involucre floating on the surface of the water. Calyx per-
sistent ; segments nearly equal, concave, ovate. Corolla with the up-
per lip entire, broad-ovate, smaller than the under lip; lower lip 8-cleft,
the lateral segments broad, and shorter than the middle segments.
Spur bifid; the lower lamella of the stigma dilated, ciliate, reflexed.
—Yellow. 2. Still waters. Very common.

2. U. ripro’sa, (Walt.) Stem submersed, round. Flowers in simple
racemes ; peduncles 6—8 inches long, columnar ; pedicels 1—2 inches

:

]

ORDER XCV.—PRIMULACES. 479

long, slender; upper lip of the corolla large, slightly 3-lobed, lower
lip smaller; spur subulate, emarginate—Yellow. 2%. Sept.—Oct.
2—3 feet.

8. U. sacca’ra, (Le Conte.) Stem submersed, glabrous, terete. Leaves
alternate, 4—5-parted at the base, segments divided, with setaceous
segments ; peduncles axillary, 1—2, generally 1-flowered; upper lip
of the corolla nearly round, shorter than the lower; the middle segment
of the lower lip oval, with reflexed margin ; spur subulate, covered by
the reflexed margins of the middle segment.—Purple. 24%. June—July.
Stagnant waters. Common. 1—2 feet.

4. U. tonemos’tris,(Le Conte.) Stem floating. Leaves divided, with
setaceous segments, Flowers on peduncles 2—3 inches long, 2-flowered ;
lips ef the corolla obscurely 3-lobed, the lower one emarginate, ascend-
ing—Yellow. 2. June. Stagnant water. Car. and Geo.

5. U. cre’sa, (L.) Stem floating ; peduncle 6—8 inches long, bearing
several small flowers. Corolla with the lips obscurely lobed ; spur
shorter than the lower lip of the corolla, gibbous in the middle—Yel-
low. 2f. June. In ponds in the low country.

6. U. srearti'ta, (Ell) Scape 2—4 inches high, bearing generally
several flowers. Corolla small; lips nearly entire; equal; spur obtuse,
half the length of the corolla; lower segment of the calyx generally 2-
cleft.—Yellow. 2£. October. In muddy places.

7. U. sirto’ra, (Le Marck.) Stem submersed, slender. Leaves verti-
cillately divided with setaceous segments. lowers on axillary pedun-
cles; peduncles long (3—4 inches), generally 2-flowered ; lips of the
corolla entire, or the upper one obscurely 3-lobed, reflexed, shorter
than the lower; spur subulate—Yellow. 2f. May—June. In stag-
pant water.

8. U. persona'ta,(Le Conte.) Scape 1—2 feet high, slender, glabrous,
leafless. Flowers 4—10, rather large; upper lip emarginate; spur
subulate, slightly curved—Yellow. 2f. July—Aug. In damp soils.
Middle Car. and Geo.

9. U. sera’cea, (Mich.) Stem erect, setaceous, nearly leafless, with
a few ovate scales, Flowers on short, setaceous peduncles, 4—7 ; lower
lip 3-lobed, upper lip ovate; spur subulate; the lower lamella of the
stigma incised—Yellow. 2{. April—May. Wet soils. Common.

Orper XCV.—PRIMULA’CEZ. (Primrose Family.)

Calyx divided, 4—5-cleft, inferior, regular, persistent. Co-
rolla hypogynous, regular ; limb 4 or 5 cleft. Stamens insert-
ed upon the corolla, opposite to its segments. Ovary 1-celled.
Style 1. Stigma capitate. Capsule with central placente.
Seeds numerous, peltate; embryo straight, cylindrical. Her-
baceous plants, with opposite or whorled leaves.

Genus L—LYSIMA’CHIA. L. 5—1.
(From the Greek lusis, dissolution, and mache, strife.)

Calyz 5-parted. Corolla rotate, 5-cleft. Stamens 5. Stig-
mai, Capsule 10-valved, globose.

a — i ——— = — ——=—

1. L. Hersemon’tt, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, columnar. Leaves
usually by fours, ovate-lanceolate, entire, giabrous, dotted, sessile, 3—5
nerved, lateral ones obscure. Flowers in terminal racemes; the lower
flowers opposite, or verticillate, the upper ones alternate; segments of
the calyx linear-lanceolate ; those of the corolla oblong-lanceolate, dot-
ted ; filaments 5, cohering at the base.—Yellow. 2. June—July, A
few miles east of Columbia, 8. C. itheigs od

2. L. quapriro'tra, (L.) Stem erect, hairy. Leaves verticillate by
fours, ovate, acute, nearly sessile. lowers on axillary peduncles; pe-
duncles 1-flowered, about half the length of the leaves; segments of
the calyx lanceolate, pubescent, dotted. Stamens shorter than the co-
rolla, cohering at the base-—Yellow. 2. May—July. Middle Car.
and Geo. 1—2 feet. Loose-strife.

8. L. ztaNnceora’ra, (Pursh.) Stem erect, simple, smooth. Leaves
verticillate by fours, on short petioles, lanceolate. Flowers on verticil-

late peduncles, the upper ones in racemes; peduncles many-flowered ;

segments of the corolla ovate, acute.—Yellow. 2. June—July. “Mid
dle Carolina. *

4. L. crmta’ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching, quadrangular, furrowe
glabrous, dotted. Leaves generally by fours, verticillate, on rather short
ciliate petioles, cordate-ovate, upper ones lanceolate. lowers axillary,
on l-flowered peduncles, nodding; segments of the calyx acuminate,
lanceolate ; tube of the corolla composed of a purple ring, sprinkled
with yellow glands; segments toothed, rik ae ciliate at the base.
Anthers 2-lobed.—Yellow. 2. June—July. In rich soils.

5. L. quaprirto’ra, (Sims.) Stem glabrous, branching, furrowed.
Leaves opposite, sessile, long-linear, lanceolate, narrowed at the base,
almost to a petiole. lowers on peduncles, by fours, terminal; seg-
ments of the calyx long, lanceolate, acuminate; those of the cor
slightly crenate.—Yellow. 2. June—July. South.Geo. 2—3 feet.

6. L. uereropuy.’La, (Mich.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous, angu-
lar. Leaves opposite, the lower ones nearly orbicular, becoming nar-
rower toward the summit; the upper ones being linear, glabrous, ciliate
at the base. Flowers axillary, nodding, on 1-flowered peduncles ; seg-
ments of the calyx lanceolate, of the corolla crenate—Yellow. 2.
June—Aug. Middle country of Car. and Geo.

Genus IL—CENTUN’CULUS. L. 4—1

(The Roman name of the plant.)

Calyx 4-cleft, persistent, with lanceolate segments. Corolla
4-cleft, persistent, with acute segments. Stamens 4, inserted
into the corolla. Capsule globose, 1-celled.

1. C. ranceoxa'tus, (Mich.) Stem prostrate, creeping, with assurgent
extremities, branched, glabrous. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, some-
what cuneate, slightly decurrent. Flowers solitary, axillary, sessile.
Calyz persistent. Corolla a little longer than the calyx, attached to
the capsule. Anthers 2-lobed—Red. ©. March. In pastures. 2—
3 inches. Pimpernell.

ORDER XCVI.—PLUMBAGINACE. 481

Genus II.—HOTTO'NIA. L. 5—1.
(In honor of P. Hotton, a Dutch professor.)

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla salver-form, shorter than the calyx.
Stamens 5, insertéd on the tube of the corolla. Capsule globose.

1. H. rvrxa’ta, (Ell) Stem thick, spongy, generally submersed.
Leaves long, crowded, pectinate, submersed, with the segments linear ;
several scapes, rising from the summit of the stem, with inflated inter-
nodes. Flowers yerticillate, pedunculate.—White. 2. June—July.
Middle Georgia.

Genus IV.—ANAGAL’LIS. Tourn. 5—1.

(From anagelao, to laugh, from its supposed power of removing despondency.)

Calyx 5-parted, persistent, with acute, linear-lanceolate seg-
ments. Corolla 5-parted, with oblong segments, rotate. Sta-
mens 5. Filament 1. Capsule 1-celled.

1. A. anven’sis, (Pursh.) Stem procumbent. Leaves opposite, entire,
sessile, ovate-lanceolate. Flowers axillary, solitary, on peduncles longer
than the leaves. Calyx persistent, with acute segments. Corolla with
segments longer than the calyx, crenulate. Stamens shorter than the
corolla. Style filiform. Stigma simple.—Red. &. June—July. Low
country. 6—12 inches. Red Chickweed.

Genus V—SAM’OLUS. L. 5—1.
(From san, salutary, and mos, a pig, Celtic for pig’s food.)

Calyx 5-cleft, persistent. Corolla 5-lobed, salver-form. Siéa-
mens 5, with 5 sterile filaments alternating with them. Capsule
1-celled, semi-inferior, many-seeded.

1. S. vateran’pr. Stem generally simple, erect. Leaves obovate,
entire, obtuse, tapering into a petiole. Flowers in terminal loose ra-
cemes, small—White. 2. June—Sept. In wet boggy places. 6—
10 inches. Black-weed.

Orper XCVI—PLUMBAGINA’CEA. (Sea-pink Family.)

Calyx tubular, plaited, entire, persistent. Petals 5, regular.
Stamens 5, inserted on the petals. Ovary superior. Ovule
inverted, pendulous, suspended from the point of a strap-like
umbilical cord, which arises from the base of the ovary. Stig-
mas 5. Fruit indehiscent, 1-celled. Seed inverted. Embryo
straight. Herbaceous plants, with sheathing leaves, exstipulate.
Flowers in panicles.

Genus L—STA'TICE. L. 5—3,
(From statio, to arrest; from its stopping diarrhea.)
Genus the same as the Order. [The only genus belonging
to this order, found in our geographical limits. |
21

482 ORDER XCVII.—PLANTAGINACES.

1. P.xrmo'ntum, (L.) Root thick, ligneous, scaly toward the summit.
Radical leaves obovate, obtuse, narrowed at the base, on long petioles ;
those of the scape barely scales, embracing the stem and branches.
Flowers in panicles, consisting of secund spikes. Involucre 3-leaved,
2-flowered, the upper one colored. Calyx 10-toothed, pubescent at the
base. Petals obovate. Anthers purple. Capsule 5-angled, 1-celled,
1-seeded, seed angled.— Blue. 2. July—Oct. Along the sea-coast.

Marsh Rosemary.
The root of this plant possesses decided medicinal properties. It is very astringent,

and may be used as a substitute for the most astringent medicines. In ulcerated sore
mouth it forms a most valuable gargle, in the form of infusion or decoction, i)

Orper XCVII.—PLANTAGINA’CE. (Ribwort or Plan-
tain Family.) .

Calyx 4-parted, persistent. Corolla 4-cleft, persistent. Sta-

mens 4, inserted into the corolla alternate with the segments ;
filaments long; anthers versatile, 2-celled. Ovary usually 2-
celled. Style simple; stigma hispid. Capsule membranace-
ous, with a transverse dehiscence. Herbaceous plants, with
flowers on scapes.

Genus J.—PLANTA’GO. L. 4—1.
(From planta, the sole of the foot, from the resemblance of the leaves.)

Genus same as the Order.

1. P. ma’sor, (L.) Leaves broad-ovate, glabrous, on rather long pe
tioles, remotely toothed, 5-nerved ; petiole pubescent; scape pubescent.
Flowers in bracteate spikes; segments of the calyx lanceolate, gla-
brous. Capsule 2-celled, the upper half falling off when the seeds are
mature—White. 2. June—Aug. Common. 8—12 inches.

Plantain.

2. P. Virern'roa, (L.) Leaves spatulate, lanceolate, pubescent, spar-
ingly dentate, 5-nerved, the two marginal ones obscure; scape tomen-
tose, angular, columnar. Flowers remote when mature.—Yellowish.
é. June—July. Common, 38—6 inches. .

3. P. tanceoza’ta, (L.) Leaves long, tapering, lanceolate, 5-nerved,
slightly pubescent, sparingly dentate; scape hairy. lowers in a com-
pact spike; bracts ovate—White. 2. Through the summer. Intro-
duced. 1—2 feet. .

4, P. interrup’ra, (La Marck.) eaves long, narrow, lanceolate, 3—5-
nerved ; scape pubescent near the base, spike long, slender. Flowers
scattered, glabrous, occasionally in clusters.

5. P. pusm'ta, (Nutt.) Scape erect, minutely pubescent. Leaves
linear, entire, or with one tooth on each side near the summit. Spike
cylindrical, loosely flowered. Stamens 2—4.—White. @. April
Abundant about Macon.

|
|
|

ORDER XCVIII.—NYCTAGINACE. 483

MONOCHLAMYD’EX.

Flowers with a simple perianth.

Orpver XCVIII—NYCTAGINA’CEA. (Marvel of Peru
Family.)

Perianth tubular, somewhat colored, exstivation plaited, be-
coming indurated at the base. Stamens definite, hypogynous.
Ovary superior; ovule 1, erect. Style 1. Fruit inclosed in
the tube of the calyx. Seed with its testa coherent with the
utricle. Cotyledons foliaceous. Leaves opposite, usually un-
equal.

Genus L—BOERHAA’VIA. L. 3—1.
(Named after Boerhaave, a celebrated Dutch physician, and friend and patron of
Linneus.)

Perianth campanulate, plaited. Stamens 2, or more, at-
tached to the base of the perianth. Style1. Stigma capitate.
Seed 1.

1. B. erec’ta, (L.) Stem erect, trichotomous, glabrous at the sum-
mit, jointed. Leaves opposite, ovate, undulate, veins purple on the un-
der surface. Flowers in corymbose panicles. Perianth seated on a
minute glandular ring, white, tinged with purple. Stamens 2—3,
longer than the perianth——. June—Sept. Sandy soils.

Genus IL—ALLIO'NIA. L. 4—1,
(in honor of Allioni, an Italian botanist.)

Involucre oblong, simple, 3-flowered. Perianth longer than
the involucre, irregular. Stamens 4. Style 1.

1. A. ax’prpa, (Sweet.) Stem erect, quadrangular, furrowed; sprin-
kled with a glandular pubescence. Leaves opposite, oblong-lanceolate,
irregular, often slightly panduriform, scabrous along the margins. Jn-
volucre 5 cleft, hairy. Seed naked, angled, almost hispid—#j. April
—May. Middle Car. and Geo.

Genus II..—OXYBAPH'US. Vahl. 3—1.
(From onus, acid, and baphe, dyers’ color.)
Involucre 5-cleft, 1—3-flowered. Perigonium tubular, limb
plicate, campanulate. Stamens 3, united. Vruit ovate, ribbed.

1. O. ancustiro’Lius, (Sweet.) Stem herbaceous, erect, glabrous,_
Leaves linear-lanceolate, sessile, obtuse at the base, acute at the apex.
Flowers in lax panicles—White. 2f.

484 ORDER XCIX.—AMARANTHACER.

Orper XCIX.—AMARANTHA’CEA. (Amaranth Family.)

Perranth 2—5-leaved, hypogynous, persistent. Stamens
3—5. Styles 3. Ovary superior, 1-celled, 1-seeded. Seeds
pendulous. mbryo curved. Herbaceous plants, with simple
leaves. lowers moneecious.

Genus L—IRE’SINE. Willd. 20—5.

(From eiros, wool, referring to the woolly branches.)

Flowers dicecious. Sterile florets; perianth double, exterior
one 2—3-leaved, the interior 5-leaved, petaloid. Stamens 5,
with glands between the filaments. Fertile florets; the inner
perianth surrounded by long hair. Stigmas 2. Capsule ovate,
1-celled, 1-seeded.

1. I. cetostor'pEs, (Willd.) Stem erect, glabrous, with opposite
branches, fistulous, furrowed. eaves opposite, attenuate at the sum-
mit, lanceolate, irregularly serrate, swollen at the joints. Sept.
—Oct. Onthe sea-coast. 3—4 feet.

Genus I1.—ACHYRAN’THES. L. 15—5.
(From achuron, chaff, and anthos, a flower, from the appearance of the floral leaves.)

Perianth double, exterior one 3-leaved, the interior 5-leaved,
unequal. Stamens 5, sitting on a nectary. Style1. Capsule
1-celled, 1-seeded.

1. A. re'pENs, (Dill.) Stem procumbent, hairy. Leaves opposite,
usually unequal, lanceolate, somewhat hairy beneath. lowers in ses-
sile, ovate heads, somewhat 3-angled; the interior calyx hairy near the
base ; the two interior sepals smaller than the others, hairy at the sum-
mit.—2. March—Oct. Cultivated grounds. Low country.

Lelanthera polygonioides, Mich. Forty-knot.

Genus II].—AMARAN’THUS. L. 19—5.

(From 4, privative, and maraino, to wither, in allusion to the long time the colors
are bright.)

Flowers moneecious. Sterile florets. Calyx 8—5-leaved.

Stamens 3 or 5. Fertile florets 3—5-leaved. Styles 3. Cap-
sule 1-celled, 1-seeded.

1. A. Hypoconpria’cus, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, furrowed. Leaves
large, oblong, lanceolate, entire, red or purple, on long petioles. Flow-
ers in compound paniculate racemes, Perianth purple, 5-leaved.
Stamens 5. Styles 8.—€®. June—Oct. Cultivated grounds. 4—8 feet.

2. A. nys/ripus, (L.) Stem erect. Leaves ovate-lanceolate. Flow-
ers in compound racemes, crowded, pentandrous. Perianth consisting
of subulate leaves.i—@. June—Sept. About cultivated grounds,
2—8 feet.

ORDER C.—CHENOPODIACE. 485

8. A. sprvo’sus, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, much branched. Leaves
lanceolate, mucronate, entire, with 2 spines at the base of the petiole.
Flowers in compound axillary and terminal racemes. Stamens 5. Styles
3.—®. June—Oct. Cultivated grounds. 2—3 feet.

4. A. xiv'ipus, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, usually purple. Leaves
alternate, ovate, or elliptic, slightly undulate, veins prominent. Flowers
clustered, axillary and terminal, with the sterile and fertile intermin-
gled. Stamens 3. Styles2 or 3—€. June—Sept. Cultivated lands.
Common. 2—=3 feet. Euzxolus lividus, Moq.

5. A. pumi'Lus, (Ell) Stem procumbent, fleshy, glabrous, usually pur-
ple. Leaves ovate, fleshy, cbtuse, emarginate. /owers in sessile, ax-
illary clusters. Perianth 5-leaved. Stamens 5. Styles 3—€. Aug.
—Oct. On the sea-coast. 1—2 feet.

6. A. sancurn’Eus, (L.) Stem naked. Leaves red, oblong, acute.
Flowers in terminal, erect racemes. Branches expanding, glabrous.
Stamens 5.—®. Aug.—Oct. On the sea-coast. 1—2 feet.

Genus IV.—OPLOTHE’CA. 15—5.
(From oplose, armour, and theca, a sheath, from the appearance of the capsules.)

Perianth double, the exterior 2-leaved, truncate; the interior
5-cleft, tomentose. Stamens 5, monadelphous. Capsule 1-
seeded, inclosed in the calyx.

1. O. Frorrpa'na, (Nutt.) Stem erect, branching at the summit, pu-
bescent, with swollen joints. Leaves opposite, sessile, linear-lanceolate,
woolly beneath. lowers in paniculate spikes ; the inner perianth to-
mentose—2{. June—Sept. Middle and Western Georgia.

Frelichia Floridana, Moq.

Genus V.—ACNI’DA. Mitch. 20—5.
(From the Greek a, privative, and Xnide, the nettle; like it, but does not sting.)

Flowers dicecious. Sterile florets, perianth 5-parted. Sta-
mens 5. Fertile florets, perianth 3-parted. Stigmas 3—5, ses-
sile. Capsule 1-seeded.

1, A. pusocar’pa, (Mich) Stem fistulous, erect, thick, angular.
Leaves alternate, petiolate, entire, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate. Flow-
ers in dense panicles, axillary and terminal. Fruit angled, tubercled.
—Salt marshes. Water-hemp.

2. A. cannaBi NA, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, slightly angled. Leaves
alternate, ribbed, ovate-lanceolate, usually colored, 2—5 inches long.
Flowers in large axillary and terminal panicles, the sterile plant smaller
than the fertile. Stigmas nearly plumose. Seed ovate, compressed,
glabrous ©. Oct—Nov. Marshes. 4—8 feet. Water-hemp.

Orper C.—CHENOPODIA’CE. ((oosefoot Family.)

Perianth deeply divided, persistent, sometimes tubular at the
base. Stamens 1 or 5, inserted into the base of the perianth,
opposite its segments. Ovary single, superior, sometimes ad-

486 ORDER (0.—CHENOPODIACER.

hering to the calyx. Ovule1. Styles divided, rarely simple.
Fruit membranaceous, sometimes baccate. Seed erect. Hm-
bryo curved. Herbaceous plants. lowers small, sometimes
polygamous.

Genus I—SALICOR’NIA. IL. 1—1.

(From sal, salt, and cornu, horn.)

Perianth ventricose, fleshy, closed. Stamens 1—2. Style
1, bifid. Fruzt inclosed in the perianth. Seed 1.

1. S. wersa’cra, (L.) Stem erect, much branched, jointed, succulent ;
joints notched, compressed. lowers by threes, in cylindrical spikes,
slightly tapering at the extremity. Perianth thick, truncate, split on
one side.—. Aug.—Sept. Salt marshes. 10—12 inches.

Samphire.

2. S. ampie'va, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, branching, assurgent ;
joints crescent-shaped, small. Flowers in opposite and alternate spikes.
Calyx truncate.—2. July—Sept. Salt marshes. Very common.

Anthrocnemum ambiguum, Moq.

The Beet, Beta vulgaris, with all its varieties, belongs to this order; also the Spi-
nach, Spinacia oleracea.

Genus I].—AT’RIPLEX. L. 5—2.
(From ater, black.)

Flowers polygamous, or moneecious. Perfect flowers, peri-
anth 5-parted. Stamens 5. Style 2-parted. Fruit depressed,
1-seeded, inclosed by the calyx. Pistillate florets, perianth 2-
parted. Stamens none. Style 2-parted.

1. A. pat’uta, (L.) Stem prostrate, spreading, somewhat angled, gla-
brous. eaves triangular, hastate, acuminate, entire, or slightly tooth-
ed, glabrous. Flowers clustered, in axillary and terminal spikes. Ca-
lyx persistent, submuricate on the sides—. June—Sept. In low
country. 1—2 feet. .

2. A. ancustiro’LtA, (L.) Stem divaricate, angled, glabrous. Lower
leaves hastate, slightly toothed, the upper ones lanceolate, entire, at-
tenuate at the base. Flowers in axillary and terminal compact clusters.
Calyx hastate—@. June—July. On the sea-coast.

8. A. vactnia'tA, (L.) Stem diffuse, terete, pubescent toward the sum-
mit. Leaves triangular, deeply toothed, pubescent beneath ; lower ones
opposite. lowers in axillary clusters. Stamens 4. Calyx rhomboidal,
acute, entire—@®. June—Aug. Salt marshes.

4. A, arena’riA, (Nutt.) Stem geniculate, glabrous, much branched.
Leaves oblong-ovate, mucronate, alternate, covered with white scales
beneath, entire. Perianth muricate, dentate. Flowers monececious,
sterile ones at the extremity of the branches, fertile ones in axillary
clusters—@. July—Nov. On the sea-coast. 10—12 inches.

Obione arenaria.

ORDER CI.—PHYTOLACCACES. 487

Genus IIL—CHENOPO'DIUM. L. 5—2. (Pig-weed.)
(From the Greek chen, a goose, and pows, a foot.)

Flowers perfect. Perianth 5-cleft, 5-angled, inclosing the
fruit. Stamens 5. Styles 2.

1. C. mura’te, (L.) Stem decumbent, branching. Leaves ovate,
lanceolate, toothed, on long petioles. Flowers in leafy, corymbose ra-
cemes.— ©. Aug.—Sept. Cultivated lands. 12—18 inches.

2. C. at'Bum, (L.) Stem branching. Leaves ovate, rhomboid, erose,
entire at the base, the upper ones entire, when old becoming covered
with a mealy substance. owers in branched racemes, somewhat leafy.
Seed smooth.—&. July—Aug. Waste grounds. 3—6 feet.

8. C. Bor’rys, (L.) Stem much branched, somewhat viscid. Leaves
oblong, sinuately pinnatifid, with the segments toothed. Flowers in
short, axillary racemes at the extremity of the branches—<. July—
Aug. Common. 1—3 feet.

Jerusalem Oak. Ambrina Botrys, Moq.

4, C. amprosiol'pes, (L.) Stem much branched, somewhat pubescent.
Leaves lanceolate, remotely toothed, on short petioles. lowers in erect
spikes, leafy.—@. Aug—Sept. Road-sides. 1—2 feet.

Ambrina ambrosioides, Spath.

5. C, ANTHELMIN’Ticum, (L.) Stem erect, branching, furrowed. Leaves
oblong-lanceolate, sinuately toothed, rugose, dotted on the under sur-
face. Flowers in axillary, terminal, and leafless spikes—27. June—
August. Fields. 4—6 feet.

Worm-seed. Ambrina anthelminticum, Spach.

Genus IV—SALSO’LA. L. 5—2.

(From salsus, salt.)

Perianth 5-leaved. Stamens 5. Styles 2, or none. Stig-
mas acute. Capsule 1-seeded. Embryo spiral.

1. S. Caroxtnia’Na, (Mich.) Stem erect, striate, glabrous, branching.
Leaves subulate, fleshy, rigid. Flowers usually solitary, sessile, with 2
bracts at the base. Calyx persistent, red.—@. June—Sept. In drift-
ing lands. S. kali.

%. S. tivea’Ris, (Ell) Stem erect, furrowed, glabrous, branching.
Leaves linear, alternate. Flowers sessile, axillary, crowded. Calyx
fleshy. Style none. Stigmas 2. Fruit clothed by the calyx, spiral—
@. Sept—Oct. On the sea-coast. Chenopodina linearis.

Orver CI—PHYTOLACCA’CEA. (Poke-root Family.)

Perianth 5-parted, petaloid. Stamens 10, alternate with the
segments of the perianth. Ovary 10-celled, with one ovule in
each cell. Styles5—10. Fruit indehiscent. Seed ascending,
solitary. Herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves.

488 ORDER CIl.—POLYGONACES.

>

Genus L—PHYTOLAO’CA. L. 10—5.
(From phuton, a plant, and lacea, lac, from the color of the fruit.)

Genus the same as the Order.

1. P. pecan’pra, (L.) Stem succulent, tinged with purple. Leaves
ovate, alternate, entire. /Jowers in simple racemes, opposite the leaves,
Fruit superior, 10-celled, 10-seeded, dark purple.—2. May—Sept.
Cultivated grounds. Very common. 4—10 feet. Pokeberry.

Orver CII—POLYGONA’CEA. (Buckwheat Family.)

Perianth divided, inferior, xstivation imbricate. Stamens
definite, 5—9, inserted into the bottom of the perianth. Ovary
superior, with a single erect oyule. Styles or stigmas several.
Fruit usually a triangular nut. Seed with farinaceous albu-
men. Hmbryo inverted. Herbaceous plants, with alternate
leaves sheathing at the base.

Genus I.—ERIOGO’NUM. L. 9—12.
(From the Greek erion, wool, and gonzu, joint, from the joints being woolly.)

Involucre campanulate, many-flowered. Perianth 6-cleft.
Stamens 9. Style 1. Stigmas 3. Seed 1—3-angled.

1. E. romento’sum, (Mich.) Stem erect, branching, somewhat dichot-
omous. Leaves oval-lanceolate, 3 at each division of the stem, sessile,
white, tomentose beneath; lower leaves attenuate at the base. Flow-
ers in axillary sessile clusters—2. June—Sept. - Sand-hills. 1—2 ft.

Genus IL—POLYG’ONUM. L. 8—3.
(From the Greek polus, many, and gonu, joint.)

Perianth 5-parted, petaloid, persistent. Stamens 5—9.
Styles usually 3. Fruit 1-seeded, mostly triangular.

a, Flowers axillary. Stamens 8. Stigmas 3.

1. P. marir’rum, (L.) Stem glabrous, branching. Leaves lanceolate,
attenuate at the base, with revolute margins. Stipules large, frequent-
ly lacerate. Flowers axillary. Perianth white, tinged with red.—2.
May—Sept. On the sea-coast. 1—2 feet.

2. P. avrcura’re, (L.) Stem procumbent, striate, glabrous, much
branched, Leaves alternate, elliptie-lanceolate, varying in size and
shape, margins scabrous. Stipules membranaceous. Flowers axillary,
few. Perianth persistent, greenish-white—2{._ June—Oct. Common.

Knot-grass.

8. P. renv’s, (Mich.) Stem slender, erect, branching, acutely angled.
Leaves linear, acuminate, straight. Stipules lacerate, villous at the

ORDER ClIIl.—POLYGONACES. 489

summit. Flowers usually solitary, alternate, small, on short pedicels.
Perianth white. Nut triangular, shining, black—€@. ° July—Sept. On
rocks. 6—10 inches.

b. Flowers in axillary or terminal spikes. Stamens 5—8. Stigmas”
mostly 2.

4. P. puncra’tum, (Ell.) Stem slender, branched, sometimes decum-
bent at the base. Leaves with pellucid punctures, lanceolate, acute,
with a sheathing petiole, scabrous on the margin and midrib. Stipules
ciliate, pubescent. Flowers in filiform spikes. Stamens 8. Styles 3-
parted. Plant very acrid—€. Aug—Sept. Wetground. 1—2 ft.

Water Pepper. Smart-weed,

5. P. mm'te, (Pers.) Stem decumbent and erect, hairy at the summit,
branching. eaves narrow-lanceolate, acuminate, entire, with long
ciliz, Flowers in crowded spikes. Stamens 8. Styles 3-parted. Pe-
rianth purple—€&. July—Sept. Ditches and ponds. 1—2 feet.

6. P. Virersia’num, (L.) Stem simple, hairy toward the summit.
Leaves broad-janceolate, acuminate, scabrous, with fringed serratures.
Stipules ciliate. Spikes axillary and terminal. Stamens 5. Styles 2.
Perianth white.—2. July—Aug. Shady woods, 2—4 feet.

7. P. sera’ceum, (Bald.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves broad-lance-
olate, acuminate. Stipules long, fringed. Flowers in hirsute spikes, on
long peduncles. Stamens 8. Style 3-cleft. Perianth white.—2. June
—Aug. Stiff soils. 1—2 feet.

&. P. nirsu'tum, (Walt.) Stem erect, decumbent, branching, hairy.
Leaves oblong, often slightly cordate at the base, hairy, entire. Flowers
in slender spikes. Stamens 8. Style 3-cleft. Perianth white—vx.
May—Aug. Shallow ponds. 1—2 feet.

9. P. rxcarna’tum, (Ell.) Stem geniculate, slightly angled, scabrous
toward the summit. eaves lanceolate, serrulate, pubescent on the un-
per surface, large. Flowers in several simple spikes. Stamens6. Style
2-cleft. Perianth white, or rose-colored—2. July—Oct. Ditches
and ponds. 2—3 feet.

10. P. Pennsytva‘nicum, (L.) Stem geniculate, with swollen joints,
glabrous, angled. Leaves lanceolate, slightly hairy, petioled. Flowers
in crowded oblong spikes, large. Stamens 8. Style 2-cleft. Peduneles
hispid. Perianth reddish—. July—Sept. Margins of ponds. 2—
4 feet.

11. P. onren’tatx, (L.) Stem erect. Leaves large, ovate, acuminate,
minutely pubescent, petioled. Stipules hairy. Flowers in crowded
spikes, large. Stamens 6. Styles 2. Perianth rose-color, or white.-—
6. July—Aug. Cultivated grounds. 4—5 feet. Prince's Feather.

c. Spikes in panicles.

12. P. potyea’mum, (Vent.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves
small, sessile, with glabrous stipules. Spikes paniculate, jointed. Flow-
ers solitary at each joint. Stamens 8. Styles 3. Perianth white —
2. July—Sept. Pine-barrens. Middle Car. and Geo. 6—8 inches.

21*

490 ORDER CII.—POLYGONACES.

d. Flowers in racemose panicles. Leaves subcordate or sagittate,

13. P. sacrrra’tum, (Mich.) Stem slender, climbing, angled, retrorsely
serrate. Leaves nearly sessile, glabrous, sagittate. Flowers axillary
~ and terminal, in small compact heads, on long peduncles. Stamens 8.
Styles 3-cleft. , Perianth white—@. July—Aug. Wet grounds.

14. P. arrro’trum, (Mich.) Stem retrorsely aculeate, prostrate, flex-
uous, sometimes climbing, square, pubescent. Leaves hastate, on long
petioles, pubescent. Spikes few-flowered, terminal and axillary. Sta-
mens 6. Styles bifid.—@. Aug—Sept. Wet grounds.

15. P. convor’vutus, (Mich.) Stem long, climbing, angular, some-
what rough. Jeaves petioled, hastate-cordate, with spreading lobes.
Flowers in axillary racemes, Stamens 8. Style 38-cleft. Perianth
whitish or reddish.— @. July—Aug. In fields.

16. P. scan'pens, (Mich.) Stem climbing, glabrous, bright purple, an-
gled. eaves broad-cordate, with the margins and veins slightly sca-
brous. Flowers in axillary racemes, large. Stamens 8. Styles 3. Pe-
rianth winged, white, or reddish— @._ July—Aug. Shady woods,

P. dumetosum.

17. P. racory’rum, (L.) (From fagus, beech, and puros, wheat, from
the resemblance of the nut to the beech-nut. The English name is from
the German buche, beech, compounded with wheat, making Buckwheat,
or Beechwheat.) An annual plant, with triangular-cordate leaves.
Flowers in paniculate racemes, or corymbose, white or greenish.

Fagopyrum esculentum, Meench.

Genus IIL—RU'MEX. L. 6—3.

(From rumo, to suck; the Romans sucked the leaves to allay thirst.)

Perianth 6-leaved, in 2 rows. Stamens 6. Styles 3. Wut
triquetrous, inclosed by the three interior valves of the perianth.
Stigmas many-cleft.

1. R. saneurn’eus, (L.) Stem erect. Radical leaves large, entire, cor-
date-lanceolate, variegated with red veins. lowers in small, distant
whorls. Perianth persistent, marked on the back with ‘red grains —
a4. dJune—July. In fields. 3 feet. Bleody Dock.

2. R. put’curr, (L.) Radical leaves oblong, with a sinus on each
side ; cauline leaves entire. Perianth toothed—2. June—July. In-
troduced.

8. R. verticriia’tus, (L.) Leaves long, lanceolate, narrow, acute,
with cylindrical sheaths, Flowers whorled, insimple racemes. Leaves
of the perianth entire, each bearing a vein on the back. Pedicels thick,
half an inch long—2. June—July. Wet grounds. 1—2 feet.

Swamp Dock.

4. R. Brrran’nicus, (L.) Stem branching, tinged with red, furrowed.
Leaves broad-lanceolate, flat, alternate. Flowers in leafless whorls, form-
ing a compound terminal panicle, polygamous.—2. April—May.
Swamps. 2—3 feet.

5. R. oris'pus, (L.) Stem erect, angled. Radical leaves lanceolate,

————

——

ORDER CIIlI.—LAURACEA. 491

long, acute, undulate, attenuate at the base. Flowers in crowded whorls,
pedicellate. Leaves of the perianth large, cordate, entire, bearing grains,
—2. May—June. Introduced. 1—2 feet. Curled Dock.

6. R. perstcartor’prs, (Pursh.) Stem erect, much branched, smooth,
often colored. eaves on short petioles, lanceolate, undulate, entire.
Flowers in whorls. Leaves of the perianth with 3 long teeth on each
side, each leaf bearing a grain—2. July. Wet shady places. 6—12
inches. Golden Dock. R. maritimus.

7. R. prvartca’tus, (L.) Stem erect. Leaves cordate, oblong, pubes-
cent, undulate. Flowers in whorls, forming a long, slender spike.
Leaves of the perianth 4 or 5 toothed at the base—2. June—Aug.
Marshes. 1—2 feet.

8. R. aceroser’ta, (L.) Flowers dicecious. Stem erect, furrowed.
Leaves lanceolate, entire, hastate, on rather long petioles, not auricied.
Flowers in fasciculate racemes.—2{. April—June. Dry sandy soils.
Very common. 1—2 feet. Sorrel.

9. R. mastat'vtus, (Bald.) Flowers dicecious. Stem erect. Leaves
petiolate, oblong, hastate, with obtuse entire auricles. Perianth per-
sistent, becoming red by age.—2f. April. Poor dry soils. 1—3 feet.

Orver CII]—LAURA’CEZ. (Laurel Family.)

Flowers perfect, polygamous and dicecious. Perianth 4—6-
cleft. Stamens perigynous, usually 9, the 3 inner ones sterile.
Anthers adnate, 2—4-celled, with thick connectivum. Ovary
superior, single. Style simple, obtuse. /’ruzt a one-seeded
drupe. Shrubs or small trees, with alternate leaves.

Genus 1—LAU’RUS. Pliny, 9—1.
(From the Celtic /aur, green.)

Genus the same as the Order.

1. L. Carotrnen’sis, (Mich.) A large shrub, or small tree. Leaves
oval-lanceslate, coriaceous, perennial, glaucous beneath, entire, rigid.
Flowers in small clusters, polygamous, pale yellow ; exterior segments
of the perianth half as long as the interlor—®. May—June. Swamps.
4— 30 feet. Bay Galls.

2. L. Carespeya’na, (Mich.) A middle-sized shrub. eaves peren-
nial, broad-lanceolate, glabrous. Flowers in panicles, on short pedun-
cles ; segments of the perianth oblong, obtuse, deciduous, white. Nec-
tary 3-cleft. Berry ovate, black—®. May—June. On the sea-coast.
6—9 feet.

3. L. Benzo'1n,(L.) A shrub with virgate branches. Leaves obovate,
lanceolate, deciduous, pubescent beneath, cuneate at the base. Flowers
diccious, in clustered umbels, on short pedicels, pale yellow. Fruit
red.—Feb,—March. Margins of rivulets. 4—10 feet.

Spice-wood. Fever-bush. Benzoin odoriferum, Nees.

4. L. centovta’ta, (Walt.) A small tree, much branched, with the
branches regularly bent. eaves small, oval, glabrous, obtuse. Flow-

492 ORDER CV.—SANTALACES.

ers deciduous, dicecious, in umbels, yellow. Fruit red—®. Febi—
March. Around ponds. 10—15 feet. eee |

5. L. MELIss&Fo'LIA, (Walt.) A small shrub. Leaves cordate, lance-
olate, pubescent beneath, deciduous. Fowers in clustered umbels, diw-
cious, yellow. Fruit red.—®. Feb.—March. Around ponds. 2—3 feet.

6. L. sassarras, (L.) A small tree. Leaves entire and lobed, Jance-
olate, ovate, varying in form, glabrous or pubescent, deciduous. Flow-
ers dicecious, in umbels. Stamens of the sterile flowers 9; stamens of
the fertile flowers 6, imperfect. Fruit blue—%. March. Light soils.
10—25 feet. Sassafras officinale, Nees.

Orpver CIV.—THYMELEA’CEA. (Daphne Family.) —

Perianth inferior, tubular, colored, campanulate, with the
limb obsolete. Stamens 8, perigynous, inserted into the peri-
anth, unequal. Style 1. Stigma simple. Fruit a drupe, 1-
seeded. Leaves alternate, entire. Shrubs with a tough bark.

Genus I—DIR’CA. L. 8—1. (MMoose-wood.)
(From dirka, a fountain, from its being found in wet places.)

Genus the same as the Order.

1. D. paxus'tRis,(L.) Asmall shrub, with numerous tough branches.
Leaves alternate, oblong-oval, entire, obtuse, pale green. Flewers yel-
low; the bark has a sweetish taste, and is very tough—¥®. April
Damp moist places. 2—4 feet. Leather-wood.

Orpen CV.—SANTALA’CEA. (Sandal-wood Family.)

Perianth superior, 4 or 5 cleft, partly colored; zstivation
valvate. Stamens 4 or 5, opposite the segments of the peri-
anth and inserted into their bases. Ovary 1-celled, with 1—4
ovules. Style 1. Stigma often lobed. Fruit a nut or drupe,
1-seeded. Trees or shrubs, with alternate or opposite undivided
leaves. '

: ’ *
Genus L—NYS’SA. L. 20—5. (Tupelo. Pepperidge.)

(The name of a water-nymph, from some of the species growing in water.)

Dicecious. Sterile florets: perianth 5-parted, stamens 5—
10; fertile florets, calyx 5-parted. Stamens 2—5. Style 1.
Drupe inferior, 1-seeded. |

1. N. wuttirto’ra, (Wang.) A middle-sized tree. Leaves oval-lance-
olate, entire, acute at each end, with petiole and under surface pubes-
cent. Flowers in small umbellate clusters. Sterile florets numerous ;
fertile florets 5—8 in an umbel. Drupe nearly spherical, bluish-black.
—*. April. Damp soils. 40—50 feet. Sour-gum. Black-gum

2. N. aquar'ica, (L.) A small, or large tree. Leaves oblong-lanceo-
late, entire, glabrous, acute at each end, slightly pubescent beneath.
Sterile florets numerous, small; fertile florets 2. Fruit oval, compress-
ed, blue. :

_——

ORDER CV.—SANTALACE. 493

3. N. caprra’ta, (Walt.) A small tree. eaves on short petioles, ob-
long-lanceolate and oval, pubescent and hoary beneath. Sterile florets
numerous in compact heads; fertile florets solitary, on short peduncles.
Perianth tomentose. Fruit ovate, of a dull red-color, sour.— %. April
—May. Wet soils. 15—20 feet.

4. N. romento’sa, (Mich.) A tree. Leaves on long petioles, oblong-
acuminate, tomentose beneath, coarsely and acutely toothed. Fertile
florets solitary, pedunculate ; segments of the perianth cuneate—».
April—May. Southern Geo.

5. N. unrrro'ra, (Walt.) A large tree. Leaves on long petioles, large,
ovate, oblong, acuminate, irregularly and acutely toothed, pubescent
beneath; the old leaves cordate. Fertile flowers solitary, axillary.
Fruit oval or ovate, dark-blue, large—%. April—May. Deep swamps.
60—80 feet.

Genus IL—HAMILTO’NIA. Rox. 20—5.
(In honor of Mr. Hamilton, a botanist of Philadelphia.)

Polygamous. Perfect flowers. Pertanth turbinate, cam-
panulate, 5-cleft. Germ immersed in a 5-toothed, glandular
disk. Stamens 5. Style 1. Stigmas2—38. Drupe inferior,
1-seeded, inclosed in the base of the perianth.

1. H. ovetr’era, (Muhl.) A shrub. Leaves oblong, obovate, entire,
acuminate, pubescent beneath, petiolate. lowers in a terminal raceme,
small, greenish-yellow. ut globular, depressed, 1-celled; the whole
plant more or less oily—%. May—June. Mountains. 4—6 feet.

Oil-nut. Pyrularia oleifera, Mich.

Genus IIL.—THE’SIUM. L. 5—1.

(From thes, a servant, from the mean appearance of the plant.)

Flowers perfect. Perianth 4 or 5 cleft. Stamens 4 or 5,
opposite the lobes of the perianth, villous externally. Mut 1-
seeded, crowned by the persistent perianth.

1. T. umpetxa’tum, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, branching near the
summit. Leaves oblong, lanceolate, entire, alternate, mucronate. Flow-
ers in terminal panicles, sub-corymbed. Jnvolucre 4-leaved, small.
Perianth 5-cleft, with the upper half colored—27. July—Aug. Rocky
hills. 8—12 inches. Comandra umbellata, Nutt.

Genus IV.—DAR’BYA. A. Gray, 20—5.
(From J. Darby.)

Flowers dicecious. Perianth simple, turbinate, 4—5-cleft.
Disk thick, attached to the tube of the perianth, margin with
4—5 curvatures. Stamens 4—5, opposite the lobes of the
perianth ; filaments short, subulate; anthers 2-celled. ruit
not known.

1. D. umpetra’ta. A shrub, smooth. Leaves opposite, iba om
ceous, oval, margin entire, undulate, on short petioles, lighter on the

494 ORDER CVI.—ARISTOLOCHIACE.

under surface. Peduwncles axillary, solitary, shorter than the leaf, bear-
ing 83—8 flowers. Flowers small.—Whitish-yellow. 2. Moist places.
Middle Car. and Geo. 2—5 feet. a

Orper CVI.—ARISTOLOCHIA’CEA. (Birthwort Family.)

Flowers perfect. Perianth superior, tubular, 3-cleft, regu-
lar, or sometimes very unequal ; zstivation valvate. Stamens
6—12, epigynous. Ovary inferior, 3—6-celled. Ovules nu-
merous. Styles simple. Stigmas radiating, equal in number
to the cells of the ovary. Fruit capsular, 6-celled, many-seed-
ed. Leaves alternate, simple. lowers axillary, solitary, of a
brownish dull color. Herbaceous or shrubby plants, the latter
usually climbing.

Genus IL—AS’ARUM. L. 18—12.

(From the Greek a, privative, and saron, feminine.)

Perianth campanulate, urceolate, 3—4-cleft. Stamens 12,
placed upon the ovary. -Anthers attached to the side of the
filament. Style short. Stigma stellate, 6-lobed. Capsule 6-
celled.

1, A. Canapen’sx, (L.) Leaves by pairs, broad, reniform. Perianth
woolly, deeply 3-parted, segments sub-lanceolate, reflexed. Peduncles
short.—2f. April. Rich soils, Wild Ginger.

2. A, Virarn'toum, (L.) Leaves solitary, cordate, nearly round, cori-
aceous, glabrous, spotted. Perianth glabrous, externally short, cam-
panulate, with obtuse segments.— 2. April. Rocky woods.

8. A. agiro/Ltrum, (Mich.) eaves several from each root, hastate,
cordate, variegated, on long pubescent petioles, Perianth urceolate,
dark purple, border 3-cleft, pubescent within. Filaments 12, short.
Anthers linear. Seed few in each cell.—2f. March—April. Loose
soils. Very common.

Genus I].—ARISTOLO’CHIA. L. 18—6.
(From aristos, best, and locheia, parturition.)

Flowers gynandrous. Perianth tubular, ligulate at the apex,
ventricose at the base. -Anthers 6, sub-sessile, inserted into the
style. Stigma 6-cleft. Capsule 6-sided, 6-celled, many-seeded.

1. A. st'pHo, (L’Her.) A vine, climbingover large trees. Leaves very
large, cordate, acute, alternate, sprinkled with hairs. Flowers solitary,
pedunculate, with an ovate bract at the base. Perianth ascending,
somewhat tubular, the border 3-cleft, boown.—%. June. Mountains.

Dutchman's Pipe.

2. A. romento'sa, (Sims.) Stem twining, ascending the loftiest trees.
Leaves nearly round, cordate, tomentose beneath, strongly veined. Pe-
rianth villous, the border 3-cleft, nearly equal, the orifice oblique, green-.
ish-yellow, with the margin dark purple. Stigmas 3—%. June.
Mountains,

ORDER CVIII.—EUPHORBIACES. 495

8. A. serPeNTa’RIA, (L.) Stem herbaceous, pubescent, erect, genicu-
late and flexuous, geniculate at the base. Leaves cordate, oblong, acu-
minate, slightly hairy. /Jowers on radical peduncles, sometimes under
the surface of the ground. Limb of the perianth lanceolate, ventricose
at the base—%. Through the summer. Dry soils. 8—12 inches.

Virginia Snake-root.

4, A. masta’ra, (Nutt.) Stem flexuous, simple, erect and procumbent.
Leaves somewhat cordate, hastate, acute, auriculate. Peduncles radi-
cal; lip of the perianth ovate——Mountains.

Orver CVIIL—-EMPETRA’CE. (Crowberry Family.)

Flowers dicecious. Perianth consisting of 2—4 rows of im-
bricated hypogynous scales. Stamens equal in number to the
- seales, and alternate with them. -Anthers with 2 distinct cells.
Ovary superior, seated in a fleshy disk, 6—9-celled. Style 1.
Stigma multifid, radiating. Fruit baccate, 2-celled, 2-seeded.
An evergreen shrub, with flowers in the axils of the leaves.

Genus L—CERATIO’LA. Mich. 20—2.
(From the Greek Xeration, a little horn, from the shape of the stigma.)

Genus the same as the Order.

1. C. ertcor’pxEs, (Mich.) An evergreen shrub, with virgate branches,
somewhat verticillate when young, tomentose. Leaves linear, glabrous,
rigid, with the margins revolute, verticillate, 3—4 in a whorl. Flowers
axillary, sessile. Scales of the calyx persistent, tomentose. Berries
smal], 2-seeded.— ®. Aug—Sept. Dry soils. 4—8 feet.

Orver CVIII.—EUPHORBIA’CE.

Flowers moncecious, or dicecious. Pertanth lobed, inferior,
frequently with glandular or scaly appendages. Sterile flowers.
Stamens 1—12, or numerous. Fertile flowers. Ovary 1, su-
perior, sessile or stiped, usually 3-celled. Ovules solitary, or
twin, suspended. Styles usually 3, sometimes united. Fruit
usually consisting of three dehiscent cells, separating from the
axis. Seed suspended. Herbaceous or shrubby plants, usually
with milky juice.

ANALYSIS.
at RIOT A OF NOES oo 5% «i bakin wa ita dns eats er epee ees -
pe wh ee aie csp erent Ses aati | inlet cet belie Mie Aira 6
RIMMER s,s os x ore So's cla dd ATG a cilicla ae on biawevie tae Pachysandra, 10
EITGIN:: 22009 eer ae. oe EN. oR cai) aac an tle sem op 3
8. Involucre corolla-like ..........ccccccecccccccsccccccccccees Euphorbia, 1
EEE A ok... cen etn emeht's Lasiepltncn op) x~eak> a> spunk gaaieis a
A FIOWARRMNIIORG oonks. dead nn ck ade h « sad bans inde sth salt Soh ati Borya, 11
1 OT oy st a aR rp pe ee a - Aa PE Peet 5
eS Co econ a danes >> ance net 5 Xo4 055 Naan Tragia, 3

Vansant RV OUNONS Ui ciess SIN 2) oss. sto ae Stillingia, 2

496 ORDER OVIII.—EUPHORBIACE.

6Btamens'S”, ../. sees .cbeeeae Metths dork. shied). eh ae Crotonopsis, T
Stamens more than 5............. RY a NOR, Rea a ge seceegenee 9
aeteerianth 8——4A=parted jis chin pis Pie Sirk ngs inta nls «:+,cr qataphe os Acalypha, 4 |
Perisnth 5ior, MOLE PAC ole ab ae sits ode» fejnn.s © 6 aip nie tai Olen ae Ae aes = 7: eS
@ Biomens Gy -aed oo So dea ioe eens » on ot s's bin ale agreed .Phyllanthus, 9
Stamens more than 6 225) Tet ea a a. ra De

9. Perianth funnel-shaped, potaloid: jini. ds icae ese ceiecececcuacer Jatropha, 5
Perianth not: petaloidss. 0. ceiicis Mabie histetle walatcie's . ofo,dsisyeieled steeped aie ae 10
10.) Leaves péltate, pabretosi iS: os ie'th - oa ha dincie’ « villages» «Rete ... Ricinus, 6

Leaves wndividet sion. cascalniite dante tetas « 5 slerisiunle a tann a palareiatele Croton, 8

Genus I—EUPHOR’BIA. L. 19—1.

(Named after Euphorbus, an eminent physician.)

Monecious. Jnvolucre campanulate, 8—10-toothed, the
inner segments membranaceous and erect. Sterile florets, at-
tached to the inside of the involucre. Stamen 1. Filaments
articulated in the middle. Fertile florets solitary, central, stipu-
late, naked. Stigmas 3, 2-cleft. Capsule 3-lobed, 3-celled.

1. E. cyatHorn’ora, (Muir.) Somewhat shrubby, glabrous. Leaves
alternate, oblong, petiolate, slightly toothed, panduriform, the upper
ones red at the base. Flowers in terminal clusters. Jnvolucre colored.
Capsule smooth, 3-celled—%. Through the summer. 2 feet.

2. E. eramrniro’i1a, (Mich.) Stem erect, branching from the base,
finely pubescent, small. Leaves scattered, linear, entire. Flowers fas-
ciculate, terminal,—On the sea-coast of Geo, and Flor.

3. E. nyprriciro'Lia,(L,) Stem erect, branching ; spreading branches,
divaricate. Leaves opposite, oval-oblong, slightly falcate, serrate, 8-
nerved, spotted. lowers in terminal corymbs, small.—@. August—
Sept. Fields. 1—2 feet.

4. E. macuta’ta, (L.) Stem erect, spreading, or decumbent, dichoto-
mously branched, slightly pubescent, usuaily purple. Leaves opposite,
on short petioles, serrate, oblong, hairy, 3-nerved, oblique at the base.
Flowers axillary, solitary, crowded near the summit, inner segments of
the involucre colored.—#%. June—Oct. Cultivated lands. 2—3 ft..

5. E. pepres'sa, (Torr.) Stem procumbent, pubescent, slender,
branches alternate. Leaves oval, opposite, slightly serrate, unequal at
the base, hairy beneath. lowwers solitary, axillary, clustered toward
the summit of the branches. Stipules 4 at each joint, plumose ; inner
segments of the perianth white, 4, small—*. Through the summer,
Cultivated lands. Very common. 8—12 inches,

6. E. corpiro't1a, (Ell.) Stem prostrate, branching, glabrous, with
the branches alternate. Leaves unequal, and cordate at the base, oval,
entire, glabrous, small. Jowers solitary, axillary, surrounded at the
base with plumose stipules ; inner segments of the perianth white.—x.
Through the summer. Cultivated lands. 8—15 inches.

7. E. rotyeontro’i1a, (L.) Stem procumbent, branching, succulent,
glabrous. Leaves oblong-ovate, linear-lanceolate, entire, obtuse. Flovw-
ers solitary in the divisions of the stem. Stipules subulate, simple—
a4. July—Sept. Sandy soils. On the sea-shore. 8 inches.

8. E. wroacuan’n#, (L.) Stem procumbent or erect, small, glabrous. |

Leaves sessile, varying in form from obovate lanceolate to linear, op-

;
==

ORDER CVIII.—EUPHORBIACES. 497

posite. Flowers solitary, axillary, on peduncles as long as the leaves.
Root very long. —2. April—July. Sandy soils.

9, E. pusentis’srma, (Mich.) Stem erect, very pubescent, somewhat
dichotomous. Leaves opposite, sessile, elliptic, entire, slightly cordate,
obtuse. Flowers solitary in the division of the stem, on peduncles about
as long as the leaves; interior segments of the involucre white.—2f.
April—July. Pine-barrens. 12—18 inches.

10. E. wettosco’pra, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, branching. Leaves
alternate, obovate, scattered, sessile, cuneate, finely serrate, the floral
ones obovate, or broad-lanceolate. Umbel 5-cleft, with the small
branches dichotomous. Fruit smooth—. May. Damp clay soils.
12—18 inches.

11. E. cornotta’ta, (L.) Stem erect, slightly hairy, usually simple.
Leaves alternate, oval, petiolate, varying in form. lowers in terminal
umbels, conspicuous; the inner segments of the involucre petaloid, ob-
ovate—2{. Through the summer. In dry fields. 1—2 feet.

Var. E. ancustiro’ita, (Ell.) Leaves 3—4 inches long, linear-lanceolate,
sessile, hairy beneath ; the upper branches of the umbel dichotomous.—
2. May—Sept. Dry soils. Very common. 1—2 feet.

12. E. panicuta’ta, (Ell.) Stem slightly angled, hairy. Leaves large
for the genus, entire, with revolute margins, hairy along the midrib be-
neath. Flowers terminal, somewhat paniculate. Fruit smooth—72{.
Aug.—Sept. Middle Car. and Geo. 1—2 feet.

Genus IL—STILLIN’GIA. Gard. 19—15.
(In honor of Dr. Benjamin Stillingfleet.)

Moneecious. Jnvolucre hemispherical, many-flowered. Pe-
rianth tubular, erose. Stamens 2—3, exserted. Fertile florets ;
perianth 1-flowered, fimbriate or toothed. Style trifid. Cap-
sule 3-celled, 3-seeded.

1. S. syzvart'ica, (L.) Stem herbaceous, somewhat angled, glabrous,
with a milky sap. Leaves sessile, oblong-lanceolate, serrulate, sub-cori-
aceous, lucid on the upper surface. Flowers in a terminal spike, the
upper ones sterile, with a few fertile ones at the base.—2f. May—
June. Sandy soils. 2—3 feet. Queen's Delight.

2. S. seprr’zra, (L.) A small tree, with glabrous branches, yielding
a milky juice or sap. Leaves alternate, petiolate, rhomboidal, acumin-
ate, entire, with a gland on the petiole. F/owers in terminal spikes,
with the fertile ones few at the base of the spikes. Jnvolucre 10—12-
flowered. Perianth 4-toothed. Styles 3, subulate. Capsule black.
Seed white—®. June—July. Introduced. 20—40 feet.

3. S. xiguster’na, (Mich.) A shrub much branched, glabrous. Leaves
lanceolate, tapering, entire, petiolate. Flowers in terminal spikes.
Sterile florets numerous at the summit; fertile ones few at the base.
Involucre 1—2%-flowered. Perianth 3-cleft—%. May—July. Mar-
gins of creeks. 6—12 feet.

498 ORDER CYII.—EUPHORBIACEE.

Genus IIL—TRA'GIA. Plu. 19—8.
(A German botanist, called Tragus.)

Moneecious. Sterile florets ; perianth 3-parted. Stamens 8.
Fertile florets; perianth 5-parted. Style 3-cleft. Capsule 3-
celled, 3-seeded. Seed solitary. |

1. T. xineartro'x1A, (Ell.) Stem erect, pubescent, almost tomentose.
Leaves alternate, linear-pubescent, usually entire. Flowers in axil
spikes. Capsule hirsutee—2. July—Aug. Southern Georgia. 12—
18 inches.

2. T. u/rEns,(L.) Stem erect, branching, villous. Leaves alternate,
lanceolate, toothed toward the summit, hoary beneath. Flowers usu-
ally in small terminal spikes. -Anthers united by pairs. Perianth of
the fertile floret 6-parted.—2. May—Aug. Dry soils. Common.
10—15 inches.

3. T. urticiro’LrA, (Mich.) _ Stem erect, hirsute, usually simple. Leaves
cordate-ovate, serrate, hirsute. Spikes opposite the leaves. Fertile
flowers at the base of each spike. Capsules hirsute.—2. May—Aug.
Dry soils. Common. 12—18 inches.

Gexus IV.—ACAL/YPHA. L. 19—15.
(From a, privative, Xalos, pleasant, and apie, touch.)

Monecious. Sterile florets; perianth 3—4-parted. Sta-
mens 8-16, united. Fertile florets; styles 3, 2-parted. Cap-
sule 3-celled, 3-seeded.

1. A. Virer’tca, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent, striate, branching.
Leaves alternate, lanceolate, on short petioles, remotely and obtusely
serrate, dotted. Jnvolucre axillary, pubescent, cordate, toothed. Ster-
ile florets in a spike; perianth 4-leaved, hairy. Fertile florets within
the involucre; perianth 3-leaved.—¢. June—Sept. In woods and
cultivated lands. Common. 12—18 inches.

2. A. Carotria’Nna, (Walt.) Stem erect, pubescent, striate. Leaves
rhombic-ovate, acuminate, serrate, entire at the base, on long petioles.
Involucre small, sessile, deeply notched. Spikes axillary, small, with
the fertile flowers at the base—€. July—Aug. Cultivated lands.
10—20 inches.

Genus V.—JA/TROPHA. L. 19—15.
(From the Greek iatros, physician, trophe, food, in allusion to its medicinal properties.)

Moneecious. Sterile florets; perianth funnel-shaped, petaloid.
Stamens 10, alternately short. Fertile florets; perianth 5-leaved,
expanding. Styles 3, 2-cleft. Capsule 3-celled, 3-seeded.

1. J. strmuto’sa, (Mich.) Stem herbaceous, hispid, stinging. Leaves
palmately lobed, lobes 8—5-toothed, slightly sinuate, ciliate. Flowers
with terminal cymes. Fertile florets setting in the divisions of the pe-
duncles. Sterile florets; perianth salver-form, pubescent, with a 5-cleft
border, petaloid, white. Stamens 10. Fertile florets; perianth 5-leaved.
Style 12-cleft—2. Through the summer. Shady soils. 6—18 inches,

_—_-

— <=

ORDER OVIII.—EUPHORBIACES. 499

Genus VI.—RIC’INUS. L. 19—15.
(From ricinus, a tick, from the appearance of the seeds.)

Flowers monecious. Staminate flowers—calyx 5-parted ;
stamens numerous. Pistillate flowers—calyx 3-parted ; styles
8, 2-cleft ; capsules spiny, 3-celled, 3-seeded.

Castor-oil Plant.

1. R. comau’nis. Stem erect, hoary, pruinose. Leaves peltate,
palmate; lobes lanceolate, serrate.—Road-sides. Introduced from the
East Indies.

Genus VII—CROTONOP'SIS. Rich. 19—5.
(From its resemblance to Croton.)

Moneecious. Sterile florets; perianth 5-parted, with 5 peta-
loid scales. Stamens 5. Fertile florets; perianth 5-parted.
Stigmas 3, twice bifid. Capsule 1-seeded, indehiscent.

1. C. tovea’ris, (Mich.) Stem erect, dichotomously branched, cover-
ed with silvery scales. Leaves linear-lanceolate, entire, on short petioles,
stellately pubescent above, and with silvery scales beneath. Flowers
in terminal and axillary spikes, very minute.—&. May—June. Pine-
barrens. 12—18 inches.

Genus VIIL—CRO’TON. L. 19—15,
(From the Greek kroton, a tick, from the form of its seed.)

Moneecious. Sterile florets ; perianth cylindrical, 5-toothed.
Corolla 4-petaled ornone. Stamens10—15. Fertile flowers;
perianth 5 or many leaved, or none. Corolla none. Styles 3
—6, 2-cleft. Capsule 3-celled, with 1 seed in each cell.

1. C. martr’mum, (Walt.) Stem somewhat shrubby, erect, trichoto-
mously divided, with the branches clothed with a stellular tomentum.
Leaves oval, obtuse, entire, subcordate, pale above, hoary beneath.
Flowers in spikes; those of the sterile florets many-flowered, the fertile
florets generally in pairs. Capsule tomentose.—2{. June—October.
Drifting sands along the sea-coast. 2—3 feet.

2. C. ARGYRAN THEMUM, (Mich.) Stem somewhat shrubby. Leaves
entire, obtuse, obovate. Flowers numerous, in short terminal racemes.
Perianth pedicellate, silvery— 2. July. Dry soils. 1—2 feet.

3. C. GLANDULO’suM, (L.) Stem erect, hispid, trichotomously divided,
often colored. Leaves oblong, serrate, hairy beneath, bearing 2 glands
at the base. Flowers in spikes in the divisions of the stem, with the
fertile and sterile intermingled ; the sterile with a 5-petaled corolla, the
petals white, longer than the calyx, and inserted into its base. Sta-
mens 10. Fertile florets; perianth 5-leaved, hispid; leaves unequal.
—S. June—Oct. Cultivated lands. Very common. 1—2 feet.

4, C. exiip’ticum, (Nutt.) Stem pubescent, irregularly branched, to-
mentose when young. Leaves oval-lanceolate, entire, pale beneath,
stellular pubescent. Flowers in terminal clusters; the sterile spike
growing in the midst of the fertile flowers. Capsule tomentose—@.
July. Middle Car.and Geo. 1—2 feet.

500 ORDER CIX.—URTICACES.

Genus IX.—PHYLLAN’THUS. L. 19—15,
(From the Greek phullon, a leaf, and anthos, a flower.)

Moneecious. Sterile florets; perianth 5—6-parted, filaments
6, united. Fertile florets; perianth 5—6-parted, paracorolla
a 12-angled margin. Styles 3. Capsule 3-celled, 3-seeded. —

1, P. Caroxinen’sts, (Walt.) Stem erect, with alternate branches,
glabrous, eaves alternate, oval, obtuse, smooth, distichous, Flowers
axillary, nodding, fertile and sterile intermingled. Perianth colored at
the base.—%}. Sept.—Oct. Damp soils. 10—12 inches.

Genus X.—PACHYSAN’DRA. Mich. 19—4.
(From the Greek pachus, thick, and andros, a stamen.)

Perianth 4-leaved. Stamens 4. Filaments sub-clavate
Styles 3. Capsule 3-horned, 3-celled, cells 2-seeded.

1. P. procum’pens, (Mich.) Stem procumbent and simple. Leaves
alternate, pubescent, crenate, toothed, oval. /owers in spikes, nearly
radical, the lower ones fertile, the upper ones sterile, all bracteate. Pe-
rianth minute, ciliate. Capsule finely pubescent.—2{. June. Mountains.

Genus XI—BO'RYA. Willd. 20—2.
(In honor of Bory de St. Vincent.)

Dicecious. Sterile florets; perianth 4-leaved. Stamens 2
—8. Fertile florets; perianth 4-leaved, unequal. Stigma cap-
itate. Hruct 1-seeded.

1. B. poruto’sa, (Mich.) Somewhat shrubby, rarely spiny. Leaves
coriaceous, opposite, oblong-lanceolate, sessile, dotted underneath, and
ferruginous, margins revolute.

Orver CLX.—URTICA’CEHX. (Nettle Family.) —

Flowers moncecious or dicecious, scattered or clustered. Peri-
anth membranaceous, lobed, persistent. Stamens definite, 4—5,
inserted into the base of the perianth and opposite its lobes.
Ovary superior, simple. Ovule solitary, erect. Stigma simple.
Fruit an indehiscent nut, surrounded by the perianth. Usually
herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves, often covered with
stings. |

Genus I—UR’'TICA. Tourn. 19—4.
(From wro, to burn, from its stinging.)
Flowers usually moncecious. Sterile florets; perianth of 4

leaves. Stamens 4. Fertile florets; perianth 2-leaved. Stig-
mai. Seed 1, shining.

1. U. pu'mira, (L.) Stem usually erect, succulent. Leaves opposite,
decussate, ovate, acuminate, serrate, 3-nerved, lower ones on rather

ORDER CIX.—URTICACES. 501

long petioles. F/owers monecious, in clustered corymbs, Stamens
usually 3.—@. July. Wet grounds. 6—12 inches.

2. U. u'rens, (L.) Stem erect, quadrangular, hairy, hispid. Leaves
opposite, elliptic, 3-nerved, or partly 5-nerved, coarsely toothed, with
white stings. Spikes glomerate, by pairs. Flowers clustered.—#}.
June—July. Cultivated grounds, Stinging Nettle.

8. U. cuamapror'pes, (Pursh.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves oppo-
site, ovate, hairy beneath, with white stings on the upper surface.
Flowers in axillary clusters, the upper ones fertile, the lower sterile.
Perianth hairy.—@. Feb.—March. Southern Geo. 4—6 inches.

4. U. nior'ca, (L.) Stem erect, branching, hispid. eaves cordate,
ovate-lanceolate, coarsely serrate. Flowers diwcious, in clustered, pa-
niculate spikes; spikes 2 from each axil, covered with stings.—2f.
June—Aug. Waste places. 2—8 feet. Large Stinging Nettle.

5. U. proce’ra, (Muhl.) Stem erect, pubescent, quadrangular. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate, serrate, on fringed petioles. ‘lowers dicecious, in com-
pact, clustered spikes—2. July—Aug. Wet soils. 8—4 feet.

6. U. caprra'ta, (L.) Stem erect, furrowed, quadrangular. Leaves
alternate, cordate-ovate, acuminate, serrate, 3-nervyed. Flowers in ses-
sile clusters. Spikes solitary, lateral, and axillary —2. June—July.
Damp soils. 4—8 feet.

7. U. pivarica’ta, (L.) Stem erect, branching, covered with stings.
Leaves alternate, ovate, acuminate, smooth, serrate, on long, ciliate pe-
tioles. Panicles axillary, solitary, divaricately branched.—27. July—
Aug. Damp rocky situations. 2—3 feet.

8. U. Canapen’sis, (L.) Stem erect, branching, hispid, with stings.
Leaves alternate, cordate-ovate, acuminate, hispid. lowers in axillary
eens the lower ones sterile, the upper fertile-—2f. July—Aug.

et soils. Mountains. 2—8 feet.

Genus IL—BCEHME’RIA. Jacq. 19—4.

(In honor of Behmer, a German botanist.)

Moneecious or dicecious. Sterile florets ; perianth 4-parted.
Stamens 4. Fertile florets; perianth none. Style 1. Wut
compressed.

1. B. cytr’prica, (L.) Stem-obtusely 4-angled, glabrous. Leaves
opposite, ovate-oblong, acuminate, dentate, smooth. lowers dicecious.

Sterile spikes clustered, interrupted; fertile ones cylindrical—2.
June—Aug. Wet grounds. 2—=3 feet.

2. B. vavertrto'ra, (Mich.) Stem smooth, with opposite branches.
Leaves alternate, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, scabrous, on long
petioles. Flowers in lateral and axillary clusters—2. July. Shady
woods.

The Cannabis sativa, the common hemp, although an exotic, has escaped from
cultivation, and often lines the road-side.

Genus II]—PARIETA’RIA. Tourn. 19—4.
(From paries, a wall, the usual place of its growth.)

Flewers moncecious or polygamous, surrounded by a many-
cleft involucre. Perfect florets; perianth 4-cleft. Stamens 4.

|

502 ORDER OX.—ULMACES.

Style 1. Pistillate florets; perianth 2—4-cleft. Style 1. Seed
1, inclosed by the perianth.

1. P. Pennsytva’ntca, (Mubl.) Stem simple, erect, striate, pubescent.
Leaves alternate, linear-lanceolate, pubescent, with opake dots. Jn-
volucre 8-leaved. Flowers in compact, axillary clusters. Perianth ob-
long, persistent, inclosing the seed—€. June. Upper districts Car.
and Geo. 12-——15 inches. Pellitory.

2. P. Frorrpa’na, (Nutt.) Stem decumbent, with erect branches,
pubescent near the summit. eaves ovate, pubescent, dotted, some-
times nearly round. Flowers in axillary clusters. Leaves of the invo-
lucre nearly linear.—*. May—Oct. Damp sandy soils. 12—18 in.

Genus IV.—HU’MULUS. L. 20—5.

(From Aumus, fresh earth, from its choice of soil.)

Flowers dicecious. Sterile florets in loose axillary panicles ;
perianth 5-parted. Stamens 5. Fertile florets; scales of the
ament large, persistent, concave, entire, 1-flowered. Perianth
none. Styles 2. Seed 1.

1. H. tu'putus, (L.) Stem twining, scabrous. Leaves opposite, 3—5-
lobed, scabrous, serrate. Sterile florets paniculate, axillary, and termi-
nal; fertile florets verticillate and sessile—2. August. Hop-

The aments of the fertile flowers constitute Hops; the useful, bitter principle of
which resides in resinous, glandular scales, surrounding the fruit. The pure substance
is called Lupulin.

Orper CX.—ULMA’CEA. (Him Family.)

Flowers perfect or polygamous. Perianth divided, campan-
ulate, inferior. Stamens definite, 5—8, inserted into the base
of the perianth. Ovary superior, 1-celled, with solitary pendu-
lous ovules. Stigmas 2, distinct. Fruit 1—2-celled, mem-
branaceous or drupaceous. Seed solitary, pendulous, Trees
or shrubs.

Genus —UL'MUS. 5—2.
(A Saxon word, elm or ulm.)

Flowers perfect. Perianth campanulate, 4—5-cleft. Sta-
mens 5—8. Styles2, Fruit compressed, with a broad mem-
branaceous border.

1. U. America’na, (Mich.) A large tree, with smooth, gracefully
recurved branches. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, oblique, doubly ser-
rate, with the serratures uncinate. Flowers 5—10, in a fascicle, pedi-
cellate. Fruit fimbriate. Styles 2, short. Fruit 1-seeded, surrounded
by a large, membranous wing.—%. Feb.—March. Rich soils. 40—
100 feet. ' White Elm

2. U. rut'va, (Mich.) A small tree. eaves large, oval, doubly ser-
rate, rough, sometimes slightly cordate, acuminate, pubescent. Flowers

ORDER CXI.—MORACE. 503

nearly sessile. Stamens 5—7. Stigmas purple. Buds tomentose.
Fruit pubescent—%. Feb—March. In fertile lands. 20—30 feet.
Slippery Elm.

8. U. aza’ra, (Mich.) A middle-sized tree or sbrub, with a cork-like
exerescence on opposite sides of the branches. eaves nearly sessile,
oblong-lanceolate, doubly serrate. Samara pubescent, ciliate—». Feb.
March. Fertile soils. 10—30 feet. Whahoo.

Genus IL—PLAN’ERA. Mich. 5—2.
(In honor of John Planer, 8 German botanist.)

Flowers perfect. Perianth campanulate, 3—5-cleft. Sta-
mens 5. Stigmas2. Nut 1-seeded, roughened.

1, P. Gaewt'n1, (Mich.) A middle-sized tree. Leaves ovate, acute,
glabrous, serrate. Flowers axillary, generally by threes. Perianth

3—5-cleft. Stamens 8—5. Stigmas 2, plumose. Nut roughened.—».
Feb.—March. River swamps. 30—40 feet.

Genus IIL—CEL’TIS. L. 23—1.
(An ancient nanie for Lotus.)

Flowers perfect. Perianth 5 or 6 parted. Stamens 5 or 6.
Styles 2, expanding. Drupe small, purple.

1. C. occmenta’uis, (L.) A large tree. Leaves ovate, acuminate, ser-
rate, unequal at the base, pubescent beneath. Flowerssmall. Fruita
small berry, with a sweet pulp—¥®. April—May. Rich soils. 60—80
feet. Beaver-wood. Sugarberry-tree.

Orper CXI—MORA’CEH. (Artocarpacee.) (Mulberry

Tribe.)

Flowers moncecious, in aments or heads. Perianth usually
divided, sometimes tubular or entire. Stamens 4, straight.
Ovary 1 or 2 celled, with a suspended ovule. Style 1, filiform.
Stigma bifid. Fruit a fleshy receptacle, covered by numerous
nuts. Seed suspended, solitary. Trees or shrubs.

Genus L—MO’RUS. Tourn. 19—4,
(Xorea, the Greek name of mulberry.)

Flowers moncecious or dicecious, in spikes. Sterile florets
with a 4-parted perianth; stamens 4. Fertile florets in dense
spikes, with a 4-parted perianth, which becomes succulent, en-
veloping the achenium, and forming an’ oblong, juicy, edible
fruit. Trees with milky juice.

1. M.av’sa. Monecious. A small tree. Leaves deeply cordate, un-

equal at the base, unequally serrate, nearly glabrous—%. ~Mays
Introduced. F : White Mulberry.

2. M.ru'sra. Diccious. A large tree. Leaves cordate, ovate, acu-
minate, serrate, scabrous, pubescent beneath. Perianth 4-parted, be-
coming juicy.— ®. March. Rich soils. 20—60 feet. Red Mulberry.

504 ORDER OXIII.—CALLITRICHACES.

Genus II—MACLU’RIA. Nutt. 20—4.
(In honor of Wm. Maclure.)

Flowers dicecious. Fertile flowers collected into a dense
head; style 1, long, villous; achenia obovate, compressed, im-
bedded in a pulp, all forming a fruit the size of an orange, with
an irregular surface. A small tree, with straggling branches.

1. M. aurantia’cra, (Nutt.) A tree; branches flexuous, terete. Leaves
alternate, entire, with supra-axillary spines. lowers axillary.—®. In
the Southwest, on the banks of streams. Osage Orange. Bow-wood.

Used in forming hedges, and promises to be the best plant for the Southern States.
It is attacked by no animal, and in a few years forms an impenetrable hedge. The
Fig, Ficus carica, belongs to this Order. Its fruit consists of a succulent hollow re-
ceptacle, inclosing numerous single-seeded carpels, forming a syconus.

Orper CXIL—PODOSTEMA’CEA.

Flowers naked, moncecious, bursting through an irregularly
lacerated spathe. Stamens hypogynous, monadelphous, 2 or
more, alternately sterile and shorter. Ovary 2-celled, with nu- 4
merous ovules. Stigmas 2—38. Fruit capsular. Seed nu-
merous, minute. /Vowers minute. Aquatic plants, with capil-
lary leaves. :

Genus I—PODOSTE’MUM. Rich, 19—2.

(From the Greek pous, foot, and stemon, a stamen, from their standing on a foot.)

Genus the same as the Order.

1. P. ceratopuyt’Lum, (Mich.) Stem floating, filiform, stiff, horn-like.
eaves alternate, pinnate, many-cleft. /owers axillary, solitary. Sta-
mens 2, affixed toa common pedicel. Stigmas 2, sessile. Capsule ovate,
2-valved, 2-celled, many-seeded—2f. July. In the beds of rivers.

River-weed.

Orver CXII.—CALLITRICHA’CEA:. 3

Flowers perfect or imperfect, with 2 opposite colored bracts.
Stamen 1. -Anthers reniform, 1-celled. Ovary solitary, 4-
cornered, 4-celled. Ovzles solitary. Styles 2,subulate. Stig-
mas simple points. Fruit indehiscent, 4-celled, 4-seeded. Seed
peltate. lowers axillary, solitary, very minute. Small aqua-
tic, herbaceous plants. |

Genus L—CALLIT’RICHE. L. 1—2.

(From the Greek xkallos, beauty, and trie, hair

Genus the same as the Order.

1. C. nereropnyt'La, (Pursh.) Stem floating, creeping, round. Float-
ing leaves spatulate, immersed ones linear, all opposite, sessile, entire.
Perianth persistent, lanceolate, white. Filament subulate. Styles 2,
subulate.—2f. May—June. Still waters.

ORDER OXV.—AMENTACES. 505

Orper CXIV.—SAURURA’CE.

Flowers naked, seated upon a scale. Stamens 6, hypogy-
nous, filaments slender. Anthers cuneate. Ovaries 4, distinct,
each with 1 ovule. Stigmas 3—4. Fruit consisting of 4 in-
dehiscent nuts. Leaves alternate, stipulate. Flowers in spikes.
Herbaceous plants, growing in marshy places.

Genus L—SAURU’RUS: L. 7—4,

(From saura, lizard, and owra, tail.)

Genus the same as the Order.

1. S. cer’nuvus, (L.) Stem erect, furrowed, with jointed hairs.
Leaves cordate, pubescent, entire. Flowers in spikes, opposite the leaves.
Perianth tubular, hairy, split on the upper side—2f. May—July.
Bogs and ponds. Very common. 2—3 feet.

OrpER CXV.—AMENTA’CEA.

Flowers moncecious or dicecious. Sterile florets in aments,
with scales, or scaly perianth. Stamens inserted into the scales.
Anthers 2-celled. Fertile florets in aments, with scales or pe-
rianths. Ovary free, simple. Stigmas many. Fruit a drupe,
or a bony, membranaceous capsule, usually 1-celled. Seed 1,
or many. ‘Trees or shrubs.

ANALYSIS.
f. Prawer. withont exnlyx ot orally [os boi aak «ns oc aticidin'd a dente Sele jaldlld Dacian a 2
Flowers with at least a bract-like calyx. ....0..cccccesceccccscscecceveaces 5
Batienitpanenlan ss. sco ib st Scena te SSE Rs DAW ee wate ce Ses wean i 3
I NN A a aS aceite
S Cansule.d-eetled | sik Fhe eter Sire). 5. aettiakibe elem uteays Salix, 1
WIRING 2-COMOU oe oe ods kek. no cine ee Ae» «leis goes Lok Populus, 2
a Se eS oo ee a ep oe Myrica, 3
eemiveround pare es. 28 5 ee eae ok cg Poo Comptonia, 4
Me NOE COUCTEO.. Oo... cooet oeitasns Bo eyctot ae ait Meats eae ha Rete ol pisiaioh alas 6
unit New Gem eS). Seah, Meee ches oc ukoe Tse evel eee aces 8
EDIRC OF IRSPG ITCOS . <. oo ve ec code tedcs ace de wecaiasin'cee aes Betula, 5
PermMNO Ne = Cawae te fa ds DEAL oe an ee ievaa deste sas tene Alnus, 6
REE er ey ere abe re tT OE a ee ee 7
ee eS ne wae SESE EE Sree poe Carpinus, 7
ARTOIS on, ine ont pe cek Ce eee os, g Ostrya, §
ne ee EE rrr eet a | eee 9
MMMM, SOTO RSENS Ou oe ee nhc a peck acnbddnccccceeewad 10
9. Fertile aments on long peduncles ...............2002-eeceeeeee Platanus, 9
Fertile aments near the base of the sterile ................ Liquidambar, 10
TO Ea ke ee ae ea ee ee Quercus, 11
oh hh tne hg ree SS Sa ee Castanea, 12
a er error Corylus, 13
RES ER PONT Peer ee, Fagus, 14

506 ORDER CXV.—AMENTACES.

Sus-orper I—SALICA’CE®. (Willow Tribe.)

Flowers naked. Seeds comose. Leaves stipulate. Ovary
1-celled. ata

Genus I—SA’LIX. L. 20—2. e?

(From the Celtic words sal, near, and dis, water.)

Dicecious. Sterile florets; ament cylindrical; scales 1-flow-
ered, imbricate, with a nectariferous gland at the base; perianth
none. Stamens 1—5. Fertile florets; scales 1-flowered ; pe-
rianth none. Stigmas 2, often 2-cleft. Capsule 1-celled, many-
seeded. Seeds comose.

1, S. Mugiensereta’na, (Willd.) A small shrub, often decumbent,
with pubescent branches. Leaves lanceolate, pubescent, hoary, entire,
white, tomentose beneath. lowers diandrous, appearing before the
leaves. Scales oblong, villous along the margin, white, witha red apex.
Germs ovate-lanceolate, on long pedicels, hairy. Styles short. Stigmas
bifid—%. April. Dry woods. 2—5 feet. »

2. S. rris’t1s, (Ait.) A small shrub. eaves linear-lanceolate, acute
at each end, entire, with revolute margins, glabrous above, rugosely
veined, and tomentose beneath. Stipules none or caducous.—%. March
—April. Sandy soils, 1—4 feet. Dwarf Willow.

3. S. Rosmariniro/Lra, (L.) A small shrub, the branches silky, pubes-
cent. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute at each end, entire when young,
pubescent above, silky beneath, becoming nearly glabrous when old;
scales of the ament obtuse, ciliate. Germs lanceolate, villous. Stigmas
bifid—®. March—April. Wetlands. 1—3 feet.

4, S. contr’era, (Ware.) A small shrub, with the young branches
pubescent, with cone-like excrescences at the extremities of the
branches. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acutely serrate toward the apex,
glabrous on the upper surface, tomentose beneath, on long petioles.
Scales lanceolate, villous. Germs lanceolate, villous. Stigmas 4.—®
March—April. Dry soils. 4—8 feet.

5. S. pisco’tor, (L.) A shrub, with brownish branches. Leaves ob-
long, somewhat obtuse, remotely serrate, glaucous beneath. Stipules
lanceolate, serrate. Stamens 2; scales oblong, hairy, black. Germs
lanceolate, tomentose. Stigmas 2-parted.—». April. Low grounds.
8—15 feet. Bog Willow.

6. S. ni'era, (L.) A small tree, branching from the base. Leaves
alternate, lanceolate, slightly acuminate, serrulate, on short petioles.
Stamens usually 5. Scales obovate, obtuse, villous. Capsule oblong,
glabrous—%. March. On water-courses. 15—20 feet.

S. Babylon'ica (Tourn.) is the weeping-willow, often planted in cemeteries. A va-
riety of this has curled leaves, which is known under the names of Ring-leaved or
Hoop Willow.

S. vimina'lis (L.) is the Basket Osier, from which the willow-work is manufac-
tured: it is introduced from Europe.

ORDER CXV.—AMENTACE. 507

Genus I1.—POP’ULUS. Tourn. 20—8.

(Origin of the name uncertain.)

Dicecious. Ament cylindrical. Scales lacerated. Sterile
florets ; anthers 8—30, arising from a turbinate, oblique, entire,
single perianth. Fertile florets; perianth entire. Stigmas 4.
Capsule superior, 2-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded. Seeds comose.

1. P. cranpwenta'ta, (Mich.) A large tree, with a smooth greenish
bark. eaves alternate, nearly round, unequally and sinuately toothed,
glabrous, villous when young, petioles compressed near the summit.
Flowers in small axillary, cylindrical aments—%. March. Mountains.

Cotton-tree or American Aspen.

2. P. aneuta’rs, (Ait.) A large tree, with the branches winged.
Leaves ovate, deltoid, acuminate, serrate, glabrous, with the serratures
uncinate. Flowers small.—%®. March. On the margins of rivers. 60
—80 feet. Carolina Poplar.

3. P. mereropuyt'ta, (L.) A large tree, branches terete. Leaves
roundish, ovate, obtuse, uncinately toothed, the sinus small, cordate,
and somewhat auricled, when young tomentose.— 2%. May. Swamps.
Middle and upper districts. 60—80 feet.

Sus-orper I]—MYRICA’CEA. (Gale Tribe.)

Fruit usually drupaceous. Flowers naked. Stamens 2—8.
Ovary 1-celled.

Genus IIL—MYRI'CA. L. 20—4.

(From the Greek mwrio, to flow ; found on the banks of streams.)

Dicecious. Ament ovate-oblong. Scales crescent-shaped.
Sterile florets; stamens 4—6; anthers 4-valved. Fertile flo-
rets; ovary 1. Stigmas 2. Drupe 1-celled, 1-seeded.

1. M. certr’era, (L.) A small shrub, diffusely branched. Leaves pe-
rennial, alternate, somewhat coriaceous, linear-lanceolate, glabrous, dot-
ted, slightly pubescent when young. lowers in short, cylindrical, ax-
illary aments. Stamens 4. Scales nearly round.—%. March—Appril.
In damp soils. Bayberry or Waz-myrtle.

2. M. Carotyen’sts, (L.) A small shrub. Leaves cuneate, oblong,
coarsely toothed. Scales acute. Fruit globular, large—®. March—
April. Wet places. 3—4 feet.

Genus IV.—COMPTO'NIA. Banks, 19—3.
(In honor of Henry Compton, Bishop of London.)
Monecious. Sterile florets; ament cylindrical. Scales 1-
flowered. Perianth 2-parted. Stamens 3-forked. Anthers 6.

Fertile floret; ament globose; scale 1-flowered. Styles 2,
Nut ovate.

1. C. aspLentro'Lra, (Ait.) Asmallshrub. Leaves long, linear-lance
olate, alternate, irregularly pinnatifid. Flowers in oval, sessile aments,

508 ORDER OXV.—AMENTACES.

Perianth of the sterile florets reniform, acuminate, 1-flowered. Fila-
ments 8. Anthers 6. Nuts forming a round bur.—%. April—May.
Woods and fields. 2—4 feet. Sweet-fern

Sus-orper I]].—BETULA’CE. (Birch Tribe.)

Flowers with bracts. Hruit membranous, 2-celled, forming
a sort of cone.

Genus V.—BET’ULA. L. 19—12.

(From betu, its Celtic name.)

Moneecious. Ament cylindrical. Sterile florets, with the
scales peltate. Stamens 10—12. Fertile florets; scales im-
perfectly 3-lobed, 3-flowered. Siyles 2. Nuts compressed,
with a membranaceous margin.

1. B. ni’era, (L.) A tree, covered with smooth scaly bark, with long
flexible branches. Leaves rhombic-ovate, doubly serrate, acute, pubes-
cent beneath, entire at the base, on short petioles. Fertile ament ovate.
Scales villous, with equal and linear segments—%. May. Banks of
streams. 30—40 feet. Red Birch.

2. B. ren’ra, (L.) A large tree, with long slender branches, which
are spotted with white when young, with a fragrant and aromatic bark,
Leaves cordate, ovate, acuminate, sharply serrate, nerves and petioles
hairy ; scales of the ament smooth ®. May. Mountains. 70—80 ft.

Cherry Birch. Black Birch.

Genus VI.—AL’NUS. Tourn. 19—12.

(From ai, near, and dan, the edge of the river.)

Moneecious. Sterile florets; ament long, cylindrical; scales
3-lobed, 3-flowered; perianth 4-parted. Stamens 4. Fertile
florets ; ament ovate; scales 2-flowered ; perianth none. Styles
2. Seed compressed, ovate, naked.

1, A. serruza’ra, (Ait.) A middle-sized shrub, with numerous irreg-
ular branches. Leaves alternate, obovate, acuminate, with the veins
on the under surface hairy, doubly serrate. Sterile flowers in long

pendulous aments—%. February. Along water-courses. Very com-
mon. 8—12 feet.

Genus VIIL—CARPI’NUS. L. 19—12.

(From car, wood, and pinda, head.)

Moneecious. Sterile florets; ament long, cylindrical; scales
ciliate at the base. Stamens 8—14, somewhat bearded at the
top. Fertile florets ; ament imbricate ; scales leafy, 2-flowered.
Stigmas 2. Nut long, ovate, suleate, 1-seeded.

1, C, America’na, (Mich.) A small tree. Leaves oblong-ovate, acu-
minate, unequally serrate. Seales 3-parted, the middle segment oblique,

toothed on one side. Scales of the fertile florets large, foliaceous.—%.
May. Inwoods. 15—20 feet. Iron-wood, Hornbeam.

ORDER CXV.—AMENTACE. 509

Genus VIIL—OS’TRYA. Mich. 19—12.

(From the Greek ostrwos, a scale.)

Moneecious. Sterile florets; ament cylindrical; scales 1-
flowered ; filaments branched. Fertile florets; ament naked.
Capsules inflated, imbricate, 1-seeded at the base.

1. O. Virer'ica, (Willd.) A small tree, with very compact, hard
wood. eaves ovate-oblong, cordate at the base, alternate, unequally

serrate. Ament oblong-ovate, erect, with inflated capsules, 1-seeded.—
®. May. In woods. 20—30 feet. Lron-wood.

Sus-orper IV.—PLATANA’CEZ. (Plane Tribe.)

Genus IX.—PLAT/ANUS. L. 19—12.
(From the Greek platus, ample, in allusion to its foliage.)

Moneecious. Sterile florets; ament globose. Stamens nu-
merous, intermixed with linear scales. Fertile florets; scales
spatulate. Stigma recurved. Seed clavate.

1. P. occrwwenta’Lis, (L.) <A large tree, with nearly white branches,
with soft wood. Leaves 5-angled, obscurely toothed, pubescent beneath.
Aments axillaty, on long peduncles. Seed forming a compact head.—
%. May. Banks of streams. 60—70 feet.

. Button-wood or Sycamore.

Gents X—LIQUIDAM’BAR. L. 19—12.

(From liquidus, liquid, and amber, amber, in allusion to the exudation from the trees.)

Moneecious. Sterile florets; ament conical, with a 4-leaved
involucre; perianth none. Stamens numerous. Fertile florets ;
ament globose; perianth 2-leaved, urceolate, 2-flowered. Styles
2. Capsules 2, 1-celled, many-seeded.

1. L. sryractriu'a, (L.) A large tree. Leaves alternate, palmately
lobed ; lobes acuminate, serrate. Sterile ament terminating the branch-

es. Fertile ament near the base of the sterile—®. May. Damp
soils) 70—80 feet. Sweet Gum.

Sus-orper V.—CUPULIF’ERZ. (Nut Tribe.)
Genus XI.—QUER/CUS. L. 19—12.

(From the Celtic quer, fine, and cwez, a tree.)

Moneecious. Sterile florets; ament loose; perianth mostly
6—8-cleft. Stamens 5-10. Fertile florets; capsule cup-
shaped, scaly ; perianth 6-lobed. Ovary 3-celled, 2 of them
abortive. Style 1. Stigmas 3. Acorn 1-celled, 1-seeded.

a. Fructification biennial. Leaves usually setaceously mucronate, entire.

1. Q. puet'tos, (L.) A middle-sized tree, slender and straight.
Leaves deciduous, linear-lanceolate, tapering at both ends, glabrous,

510 ORDER OXV.—AMENTACEA.

mucronate. Acorn small, nearly spherical—%. May. In swamps.
80—60 feet. Willow Oak.

2, Q. mprica’etA, (Mich.) A small-sized tree, with irregular branches.
Leaves deciduous, oblong, tapering at each extremity, mucronate, en-
tire, pubescent beneath. Cup shallow; scales broad-ovate. Acorn
small, nearly spherica_—%. June. Banks of rivers. Mountains.
40—50 feet. Shingle Oak.

3. Q. pum'iia, (Walt.) A small shrub. Stem slender, virgate, spar-
ingly branched, tomentose when young. Leaves oblong-lanceolate ta-
pering toward the base, undulate, tomentose beneath. Acorns small,
in a shallow cup.—%. March—April. In pine woods. 2—38 feet.

Running Oak.

4. Q. vi'reEns, (Ait.) A large tree, with spreading, irregular branches.
Leaves perennial, coriaceous, oval-lanceolate, with revolute margins,
pubescent beneath. Fruit oval, nearly black, generally in pairs—».
April. Along the sea-coast. 40—50 feet. Live Oak.

5. Q. LaurtFo’L1a, (Mich.) A middle-sized tree. Leaves sessile, ob-
long-lanceolate, tapering at the base, entire, glabrous, the young leaves
toothed and sometimes sinuate. Acorn ovate, in a shallow, nearly ses-
silecup.— ®. April. Rich sandy soils. 40—50 feet.

b. Leaves lobed at the summit.

6. Q. aquar’ica, (Walt.) A small tree, with regular branches. Leaves -

obovate, cuneate, nearly sessile, obscurely lobed at the summit. Acorn
ovate, rather small, in a shallow cup, on a short peduncle—%. March
—April. Damp soils. 30—170 feet. Water Oak.

7. Q. ny’era, (Willd.) A small tree, with thick, rough, black bark.
Leaves coriaceous, cuneate, dilated at the summit, retusely 3-lobed, 5—7
inches long, ferruginous beneath. Acorn ovate, mucronate, in rather a
deep, sessile cup.— 2s. Mareh—April. In poor soils. 15—30 feet. -

Blackjack.

8. Q. vincro’R14, (Bart.) A large tree, with dark-colored bark.
Leaves obevate, sinuate, mucronate, angled, glabrous on the upper sur-
face. Acorn depressed, in a deep, sessile cup—%®. March—April. In
rich uplands, 50—70 feet. Black Oak.

9. Q. cocery’EA, (Van.) A large tree. Leaves deeply sinuate, gla-
brous, with the lobes acute, notched and mucronate, petioles rather long.
Fruit abundant. Acorn oblong, mucronate, in a\deepcup.—%. April.
In rich lands. ‘70—80 feet.

10. Q rvu'sra, (L.) A large tree. Leaves glabrous, oblong, sinuate,
with the angles rather acute. Lobes acute and tapering, acutely notched,
mucronate. Acorn large, mucronate, in a flat, shallow, sessile cup.—
®. April. Dry soils. 70—80 feet. Red Oak.

11. Q. Cares’s#1, (Mich.) A small tree, with stem and branches ir-
regular and crooked. Leaves coriaceous, cuneate, sinuate, the lobes di-
varicate, usually simple. Acorn ovate,-in a large, deep cup, sessile,
with the scales obtuse—%. April. Poor sandy soils. 15—30 feet.

12. Q. ratca’ta, (Mich.) A large tree, with regularly expanding
branches. eaves on long petioles, deeply lobed, faleate, mucronate,
shining on the upper surface, tomentose beneath. Fruit small, abun-
dant, with a shallow cup—®. April—May. Common. 70—80 feet..

: ; Spanish Oak,

eS ee

ORDER CXV.—AMENTACES. 511

Var. (a) Q. rrrto’sa, (L.) Leaves cuneate, nearly equally 3-lobed at
the summit, mucronate.

Var. (6) Q. pacop#ro’L1a4, (Ell) Leaves oblong, many-lobed, on
rather long petioles ; lobes simple, mucronate.

13. Q. micrro’L1a, (Van.) A small shrub. Leaves cuneate, on long
petioles, obovate, 83—5-lobed, tomentose beneath. Fruit abundant.
Acorn ovate, in a shallow cup—®. April—May. Poor soils. 3—8 ft.

ce. Fructification annual. Leaves unawned.

14 Q osrustto’Ba, (Mich.) A middle-sized tree, with irregular
branches. Leaves oblong, sinuate, on short petioles, generally 5-lobed,
the upper ones dilated, pubescent beneath. Acorn oblong, in a hemi-
spherical cup.— ®. April. In stony, clay soils. 30—40 as a

ost Uak.

15. Q. tyra’ta, (Walt.) <A large tree. Leaves long, irregularly ly-
rate, the lobes oblong, nearly acute, the upper ones dilated, glabrous.
Acorn nearly globular, almost entirely inclosed in the cup—%. April
In swamps. 60—70 feet. Over-cup Oak.

16. Q. at’pa, (L.) A large tree. Leaves oblong, pinnatifid, sinuate,
pubescent beneath, on short petioles. Lobes oblong, obtuse. Fruit
large, usually in pairs, Acorn ovate, in a deep cup—®. April.
Rich soils. ‘70—80 feet. White Oak.

17. Q. pri'nus, (L.) A large tree, with a long trunk without branches.
Leaves large, obovate, or oblong-lanceolate, obtusely toothed, slightly
pubescent beneath. Fruit abundant. Acorn large, in a hemispherical
cup.—*®. April. Common. 70—80 feet. Swamp-chestnut Oak.

18. Q. Micwavx’n, (Nutt.) Alarge tree. Leaves obovate, unequally
toothed, sinuate, obtuse at the base, tomentose beneath. /ruit usually
in pairs. Acorn large, ovate—®. April. Rich soils. 60—80 feet.

19. Q. monta’na, (Willd.) A large tree. Leaves obovate, acute, to-
mentose beneath, coarsely toothed, teeth indurated at the point. Acorn
ovate, in a hemispherical cup—¥®. April. In rocky places near the
mountains. 30—850 feet.

20. Q. Casta’Nza, (Muhl.) A large tree. Leaves oblong-lanceolate,
on long petioles, tomentose beneath, acuminate, coarsely-toothed, teeth
with indurated points. Acorn ovate, in a hemispherical cup.—».
April—May. Inrich, damp soils. 60—70 feet. Chestnut Oak.

21. Q. caiy’quarry, (Mich.) A small shrub, with a smooth, slender
stem. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, on short petioles, coarsely toothed,
glabrous when mature. Acorn ovate, in a hemispherical cup.—®.
April—May. Near the mountains. 3—4 feet.

Genvs XIL—CASTA’NEA. 19—12.
(Castanea, a town in Thessaly.)

Monecious. Sterile florets ; ament naked, long, cylindrical ;
perianth 6-lobed. Stamens 5—20. Fertile florets 3, within a
muricated involucre; perianth 5—6-lobed. Styles 6. Seed
1—3, inclosed by the involucre.

1. C, ves'ca, (L.) A large tree, generally with an erect trunk and

512 ORDER CXVI.—JUGLANDACEA.

irregular branches. Leaves lanceolate, oblong, mucronate, serrate, gla-
brous when old. Aments of the sterile flowers axillary ; florets in clus-
ters; fertile spikes short, 2 or 3 together. Style 1. Stigmas numerous.
Involucre spinous.— 2. May—June. Dry woods. 60—70 feet.
Chestnut.

2. C. pu'mina, (L.) A shrub or small tree. eaves oblong, serrate,
mucronate, tomentose beneath. Fertile florets generally one in each
involucre. Nut small, inclosed in a spiny involucre—®. May. In
light soils. 15—20 feet. Chinquapin.

3. C. wa’na,(Muhl.) A small shrub. Leaves oval-lanceolate, obtuse,
serrate, mucronate, shining on the upper surface, slightly tomentose
beneath. It agrees nearly with the preceding species, except in size.—
%. May. Sandy pine-barrens. 2—4 feet.

Genus XIIL—COR’YLUS. L. 19—12.
(From the Greek korws, a helmet, from the calyx inclosing the fruit.)

Moneecious. Sterile florets; ament cylindrical; scales 3-
cleft. Stamens 8. Fertile florets; ovaries several. Stigmas 2.
Nut ovate, surrounded with the enlarged coriaceous and scaly
involucre.

1, C. America’na, (Walt.) A small shrub, with erect, virgate
branches, pubescent when young. Leaves oblong-ovate, cordate, acu-
minate, pubescent on the under surface. Jnvolucre roundish, eampanu-
late, with the border dilated and many-cleft. Nut large, ovate—».
March—April. Shady woods. 4—S8feet. Hazel-nut. Wild Filbert.

2. C. rostra’ta, (Ait.) A small shrub. Leaves oblong-ovate, acumi-
nate, slightly cordate, on short petioles, doubly serrate, pubescent be-
neath. Jnvolucre somewhat globular, hirsute, 2-parted at the summit,
with incised segments—%. March—April. Mountains. 2—4 feet.

Beaked Hazel-nut,

Genus XIV.—FA’GUS. L. 19—12.
(From the Greek phago, to eat; the nuts were used as food.)

Moneecious. Sterile florets; ament globose ; perianth 6-cleft.
Stamens 5—12. Fertile florets 2, within a 4-lobed prickly in-
volucre; perianth with 4—6 minute lobes. Ovaries 3-celled,
2 of them abortive. Styles 3. Nut 1-seeded, inclosed by the
involucre.

1. F. Syztvar'toa, (L.) A large tree. eaves ovate, acuminate, cili-
ate, slightly toothed, on short petioles. Jnvolucre persistent. Seed tri-
quetrous.—®. March—April. Damp rich soils. 50—60 feet. Beech,

Orver CXVI.—JUGLANDA’CE. (Walnut Family.)

Flowers moneecious. Sterile florets in an ament. Perianth
oblique, membranous, scaly, irregularly lobed. Stamens 3—
36, inserted on the receptacle. laments short. -Anthers 2-
celled. Fertile florets with the perianth 4—6-parted. Ovary

LS ULLULlmrllleneeee

—

<
ORDER CXVI.—JUGLANDACE. 513

1-celled, with an erect solitary ovule. Styles 1—2, short, or
wanting. Stigmas 2, lacerated or discoid, 4-lobed. Fruzt 1-
celled, with 4 imperfect partitions. Seed 4-lobed. Trees, with
alternate, unequally pinnate leaves.

Genus I—JUG'LANS. L. 19—12.

(Jovis glans, the nut of Jove.)

Moneecious. Sterile florets; scales usually 5-parted, imbri-
cate ; perianth 5—6-parted. Stamens numerous. Fertile flo-
rets; perianth- double, each 4-parted. Drupe large, with the
nut irregularly furrowed.

1. J. nre@ra, (L.) A large tree. Leaflets ovate-lanceolate, numer-
ous, serrate, slightly cordate, pubescent beneath when young. Fruit
spherical, scabrous, the pulp decaying and turning black—¥®. April.
Rich soils. 80—60 feet. . Black-walnut.

2. J. crne’rea, (L.) A middle-sized tree. Leaflets numerous, lance-
olate, pubescent, on villous petioles. Fruit oblong-ovate, acuminate,
irregularly grooved—¥®. April. Fertile soils. 380—50 feet.

Butternut.

Genus IL—CARY’A. Nutt. 19—12.

(From caryon, a nut.)

Moneecious. Sterile florets; ament imbricate; scales 3-
parted; perianth none. Stamens 4—6. Fertile florets ; peri-
anth 4-cleft, superior. Style none. Stigma 4-lobed. Pericarp
4-valved. Nut quadrangular, smooth.

1. C. sutoa’ta, (Willd.) A large tree. Leaves pinnate; leaflets obo-
vate, lanceolate, serrate, pubescent beneath, 7—9. Sterile aments
pendulous, 3-parted ; fertile florets terminal. Nut covered with a thick
pericarp—®. April. Fertile soils. 60—80 feet.

Thick Shell-bark Hickory.

2. C. at'sa,(L.) A large tree, with the bark separating in flat scales,
Leaves pinnate; leaflets large, oblong-lanceolate, serrate. Nut nearly
spherical, with the pericarp thin—%. April. Fertile soils. 40—60
feet. Shag-bark Hickory.

8. C. romento’sa, (Mich.) A large tree. Leaves pinnate; leaflets ob-
ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, slightly serrate, pubescent beneath, 7—9.
Ament tomentose, very long. Fruit sub-globose, smooth, with a thick
pericarp. Nut somewhat 6-angled, with a thick, hard shell—%. April
—May. Fertile soils. 40—60 feet.

Common Hickory. White-heart Hickory.

4. C. ama’ra, (Mich.) A large tree. Leaves pinnate ; leaflets sessile,
ovate-oblong, sharply serrate, acuminate, glabrous, except the veins
and midrib. Fruit small, bitter, and astringent.—%. May. Fertile
woods. 40—50 feet. Bitter-nut.

Vaz. C. porct’Na, (Mich.) A large tree. Leaves pinnate ; leaflets lance-
olate, 7—9, glabrous. Fruit small, with a hard, smooth nut, very bitter.
—*®. April. Margins of swamps. 70—80 feet. Pig-nut Hickory.

22*

OO — nn , —— ——— ————

514 ORDER CXVII.—OONIFERZ.

5. C. aquatica, (Mich.) A middle-sized tree. eaves pinnate; leaf-
lets narrow, lanceolate, oblique, slightly serrate, glabrous, 9—18, with
the midrib tomentose. Fruit nearly round, angled—%. April. In
swamps. 40—60 feet.

GYMNOSPERM A. .
Ovules naked and fertilized by the direct action of the pollen.
Cotyledons often numerous. 8

-
Orper CXVII—CONTR’ERAL. (Cone-bearing Family.)

Flowers moncecious or dicecious ; sterile flowers monandrous
or 5, and monadelphous, collected in a catkin. Anthers 2 or
many lobed, bursting outwardly; fertile flowers usually in
strobiles or cones, sometimes solitary. Ovary none or open,
resembling a scale, destitute of style or stigma. Ovules naked.
Fruit a naked seed. eaves with parallel veins. Trees or
shrubs, abounding in resin.

Genus I—PI'NUS. L. 19—15.

(From pinos, the Greek for Pine-tree.)

Flowers moneecious. Sterile flowers ; scales peltate. Pert-
anth none. -Anthers 2, each 1-celled, sessile. Fertile flowers
in an ovate cone. Scales closely imbricate, 2-flowered. Pistzl
1. Nut winged. Scales woody.

a. Leaves 2—5, with a sheath at the base. Scales of the cone thickened at
the summit.

1. P. rors, (Ait.) A small tree, abounding in resin, with scattered,
smooth branches, eaves short, in pairs. Cone oblong, conic, about
the length of the leaves. Scales with subulate spines—%®. May.
Sandy barrens. 20—40 feet. Serub Pine.

2. P. vartap'ruis, (L.) A large tree, much branched. Leaves by
pairs or threes, slender and channeled, 4—5 inches long, deep green.
Cone generally solitary, ovate, 2—3 inches long. Scales with incurved
spines.— %. April. Along the sea-coast. 60—70 feet.

8. P. nig'ipa, (L.) A large tree. Leaves by threes, 4—6 inches
long, with short sheaths. Cones ovate, scattered, or in clusters, usu-
ally the latter, 2—4 inches long. Scales with reflexed spines.—.
April—May. Usually in the upper country. '70—100 feet.

4. P. srroti'na, (Mich.) A small tree. Leaves by threes, 6—8 inches
long. Cones ovate, large for the size of the tree. Scales with straight,
slender spines—%. April. Around ponds. 30—40 feet.

ORDER CXVII.—CONIFER. 515

5. P. pun’cEens, (Lam.) A middle-sized tree, irregularly branched.
Leaves by pairs, short, acute. Cones ovate, clustered, sessile. Spines
long, subulate, the lower reflexed—%. Mountains. 40—50 feet.

6. P. ra'pa,(L.) A large tree, with a straight, tall trunk. Leaves
Tong, by threes, in long sheaths. Cones long, deflexed. Scales armed
with rigid spines. This is an abundant species, but affords very little
resin—®. April. 80—100 feet.

7. P. patus’tris, (L.) A large tree. Leaves by threes, very long,
with the sheaths pinnatifid. Cones nearly cylindrical, 6—10 inches
long. Scales muricate—%. April. Common in sandy soils. 80—100
feet. Long-leaved Pine.

8. P. srro’sus, (L.) A large tree. Leaves by fives, slender, in short
sheaths. Cones solitary, pendulous, long. Scales loose.—. April.
Mountains. 100—140 feet. White Pine.

6. Leaves solitary, distinct at the base. Scales of the cone even, atienu-
ated, glabrous.

9. P. Batsa’Mea, (L.) A small tree. eaves solitary, emarginate,
flat, glaucous beneath, somewhat pectinate at the summit, nearly erect,
below recurved, spreading. Cone solitary, erect, cylindrical. Bracts
short, obovate, mucronate, somewhat serrulate, with the margins thin
and smooth—%. May. Mountains. 40—850 feet.

Balsam Fir. Balm of Gilead.

10. P. Canapen’sts, (L.) <A large or small tree, with horizontal
branches. Leaves solitary, flat, denticulate, in two rows. Cone small,
ovate, terminal, scarcely longer than the leaves—®. May. Mount-
ains. 30—100 feet. Hemlock.

11. P. ni'cra, (Ait.) A large or small tree. Leaves solitary, very
numerous, 4-angled, scattered, erect, straight, dark green. Cones ovate,
1—2incheslong. Scales elliptical, imbricate, erosely denticulate at the
apex, undulate on the margins—%. April. Mountainswamps. 30—
100 feet. Black Spruce.

12. P. ax'sa, (Ait.) A small tree. Leaves solitary, 4-sided, less
erowded than the preceding species, incurved. Cones slender, nearly
cylindrical. Scales broad, ovate, entire—%. May. Mountains, swamps.
30—40 feet. White Spruce.

Genus IL—JUNIP’ERUS. L. 20—15.
(Celtic, juniperus, rough.)

Flowers dicecious. Sterile florets; ament ovate. Calyx a
scale, verticillate, peltate. Anthers 4—-8, l1-celled. Fertile
florets; ament globose. Scales 3, coneave. Stigma open.
Fruit a berry, with three long, 1-seeded nuts, surrounded with
the united and fleshy scales.

1. J. Virernta’na, (L.) A middle-sized tree, with horizontal branches.
Upper leaves imbricated, in four rows, ovate-acute, very small, by
threes. Flowers axillary. Fruit dry, 1—2-seeded, covered with a
blue powder—%. May. Common. 20—60 feet. Red Cedar.

—. ae a

516 ORDER CXVII.—CONIFER.

Genus II]—CUPRES’SUS. L. 19—15.

(From kus, to produce, and parisos, equal, in allusion to the branches.)

Flowers monoecious. Sterile flowers; the ament ovate, im-
bricate. Scales peltate. Anthers 4, sessile. Fertile florets;
ament a cone. Perianth none. Ovaries 4—8 under each
scale. Vuts angular, compressed.

1. C. pis’t1ca, (L.) A large tree. Leaves small, linear, acute, flat,
deciduous. Sterile flowers paniculate; catkin sub-globose—May. Deep
swamps. 90—100 feet. Cypress.

2. C. rH¥o1'pxs, (L.) A large tree, with compressed branches. Leaves
imbricate, in four rows, ovate, tuberculate at the base ; catkin globose.
—. May. Swamps. 70—80 feet. White Cedar.

The Cypress is one of our most remarkable trees. It grows to its greatest dimen-
sions in deep, miry soil. The base of the trunk is conical and usually hollow. Its
roots are immense, and produce remarkable protuberances, which rise to the hight
of 2—3 feet. These are conical and hollow, covered by the same kind of bark as the

root: never produce branches or leaves. Often used for bee-hives. The wood of the
Cypress is the most durable of any in exposed situations.

Genus 1V.—THU'YA. L. 19—15.

(From thuon, a sacrifice: the resin used as incense.)

Flowers moneecious. Sterile florets; ament imbricate. Calyx
a scale. -Anthers 4, sessile. Fertile flowers in cones, with scales
2-flowered. Mut 1-winged.

1. T. occrenta’uis, (L.) A small tree, with spreading, ancipital
branches. eaves imbricate, in four rows, appressed, naked, ovate-
rhomboidal, tuberculate. Cones obovate, with the inner scales trun-
cate, gibbous below the summit—%. May. Mountain streams. 15—
20 feet. American Arbor-vite.

Genus V.—TOR’REYA. Arn. 20—15.

(In honor of Professor John Torrey.)

Dicecious. Staminate flowers ; ament sub-globose, lengthen-
ing as it becomes perfected, with bracts at the base, imbricate,
in 4 rows, many-flowered ; anther bearing scales, pedicellate.
Pistillate flowers; ament ovate, 1-flowered, bracteate; ovule
solitary, sessile; seed nut-like; testa thick, without coriaceous-
fleshy, within fibrous. Small trees, with spreading branches.

1. T. raxrro't1a,(Arn.) (Zaxus montana, Nutt.) An evergreen tree.
Branches spreading; branchlets distichously forked. Leaves approx-
imate, solitary, distichous, on short petioles, linear, mucronate, shining
above, paler beneath; vein broad, about one inch long. Fruit about
one inch long, ovate, rough; outside covering brittle.—Middle Florida.
20—40 feet. Florida Yew-tree.

&
ORDER CXIX.—SMILACES. 517

MONOCOTYLED/‘ON &.

Trunk usually cylindrical, with no distinction of pith, wood,
and bark. Leaves with simple, parallel veins running from the
base to the apex of the leaf, usually alternate. Embryo with 1
cotyledon, or if more than 1, alternate. Radical inclosed in a
sheath, through which it bursts in germination.

TI. DICTYOGEN’E.

(From dictuon, a net, and genn@in, to produce, the leaves being net-veined.)

Monocotyledonous plants, with reticulated veined leaves, and
with the roots resembling, in some respects, dicotyledons.

Orver CXVIII—DIOSCOREA’CEA. (Yam Tribe.)

Flowers dicecious. Perianth superior, 6-cleft, equal. Sta-
mens 6, inserted into the base of the perianth. Ovary 3-celled,
with 1—2 ovules inacell. Style deeply 3-parted. Stigmas
simple. uit a thin, compressed capsule. Seed flat. Hm-
bryo small. Twining, herbaceous plants, with reticulated
leaves.

Genus L—DIOSCORE’A. L. 20—6.
(From Dioscorides, a Greek physician.)
Genus same as the Order.

1. D. vitxo’sa, (L.) Stem herbaceous, climbing over shrubs, terete.
Leaves alternate, opposite, and verticillate ; the lower verticillate, the
upper alternate, cordate, acuminate, 9-nerved, pubescent beneath.
Sterile flowers in axillary panicles, small; fertile flowers in simple ra-
cemes. Styles 3. Capsule 3-celled, 3-winged, 2-seeded—wWhite. 2.
May—July. Sandy soils. Common. 10—12 feet. _ Yam-root.

2. D. quaterna’ta, (Walt.) Stem climbing. Leaves verticillate or
alternate, cordate, acuminate, glabrous, 7-nerved; lateral nerves bifid.
—White. 2. July. Old fields. 6—8 feet.

Orper CXIX.—SMILA’CEA. (Sarsaparilla Family.)

Flowers dicecious or perfect. Perianth petaloid, 4—6-parted.
Stamens 4—6, inserted into the base of the perianth. Ovary
3-celled; 1 or many seeded. Style usually 3-parted. Stigmas
3. Sruit baccate. Seeds with a membranaceous testa, shrub-
by or herbaceous, often climbing. Leaves reticulated.

ad a

> P

518 ORDER CXIX.—SMILACE.

Genus L—SMI’LAX. L. 20—6.

(From smile, a scraper, from their rough stems.)

Flowers dicecious. Perianth campanulate, spreading, 6-
parted. Sterile florets with 6 stamens; fertile ones with 4
styles and 3 stigmas. Berry globose, 1—3-celled, 1—8-seeded,

1. S. nauriro'rt1a, (L.) Stem prickly, climbing; branches unarmed.
Leaves oval-lanceolate, crowded, acuminate, lucid, perennial, lowers
in axillary umbels, on short peduncles. Fruit black, 1-seeded.— White.
®. July. Swamps. N. J. to Lou.

2. S. Rotunpiro’Lta, (L.) Stem prickly, flexuous, Leaves cordate, -
ovate, nearly round, 5—7-nerved, pale beneath. Flowers in umbels, on
very long peduncles.—White. »%. June. Rich soils.

Var. S. quapraneua’ris, (Muhl.) Stem quadrangular, prickly at
the base, unarmed toward the summit. Leaves ovate, unarmed, slightly
cordate, 5-nerved, distinctly reticulate—White. %. June—July. Dry
soils.

3. S. capu'ca, (L.) Stem flexuous, prickly, somewhat angled. Leaves
ovate, mucronate, 5-nerved. lowers in axillary umbels, on short pe-
duncles—White. %. June—July. Dry fields. Wery common.

4, S. pu/mma, (Walt.) Stem unarmed, prostrate, pubescent, sparingly
branched. Leaves cordate-ovate, somewhat 5-nerved, pubescent be-
neath. Flowers in axillary umbels, on short peduncles. Fruit white,
1-seeded.—Greenish-yellow. %. Sept—Oct. In rich,-shaded soils.

S. puberula, Mich.

5. S. sarsaparit'ta, (L.) Stem slightly angled, prickly; prickles
subulate, incurved. eaves ovate-lanceolate, unarmed, cnsnitaee 5-
nerved, glaucous beneath. lowers on long peduncles, small. Fruit
black, 8-seeded.—White. %. June—July. Rich soils.

6. S. ramnor'pEs, (L.) Stem twining, prickly, terete. Leaves ovate-
oblong, 5-nerved, panduriform, acute, shining, somewhat rigid. Flowers
in axillary umbels. Fruit black—White. »%. June—July. Dry
soils.

7. S. panpura’ta, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous; branches angular, prickly,
flexuous. Leaves ovate, panduriform, 3-lobed, acuminate, mucronate,
rounded at the base, 7-nerved, membranaceous. Staminate peduncles
axillary, solitary, many-flowered; leaves of the perianth lanceolate-
acute. Fruit-bearing branches terete; fruit black—Car. to Lou.

8. S. Beyricn'1a, (Br.) Unarmed, glabrous. Branches angular, stri-
ate, flexuous, green. Jeaves auriculate, lanceolate, acute, mucronate,
rounded at the base, 5-nerved, glabrous. Zendri/s long, filiform, spiral,
glabrous. Umbels axillary, solitary, many-flowered. lowers on capil-
lary pedicels. Perianth 6-leaved, glabrous; leaflets lanceolate, 1-
nerved—®. Humid, shady places. Car. and Geo.

9, S. neper#ro’Lta, (Br.) Unarmed, glabrous. Branchlets quad-
rangular; branches nearly terete. Leaves subdeltoid-ovate, somewhat
8-lobed, mucronate, rounded or slightly cordate at the base, 5—-
nerved, membranaceous. Urmbels axillary, solitary, many-flowered.
Ovary naked, sessile, subglobose, smooth, 8-celled—%. Geo. Banks of
streams, in the middle and low country.

ORDER CXIX.—SMILACE. 519

10. S. masta’ta, (Willd.) A twining plant. Stem angled, glabrous,
becoming prickly with age. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, acuminate,
hastate, 3-nerved, ciliate. J Jowers in axillary umbels. Berry globose,
black.—White. ®. June—July. In rich soils.

11. S. Bona Nox, (L.) Climbing over small shrubs. Stem unarmed,
angled. eaves cordate-ovate, sometimes slightly hastate, glabrous, 7-
nerved, prickly along the midrib and margins. Flowers in smal, axil-
lary umbels. Fruit black—White. %. Damp, rich soils.

12. S. ranceoxa’ta, (L.) Stem climbing, terete ; the upper branches
unarmed. Jeaves lanceolate and ovate, membranaceous, 3—5-nerved,
perennial. Flowers numerous, in axillary umbels, on short peduncles.
Fruit red—White. ®. May—June. Damp, rich soils.

13. S. Waxre’rr, (Pursh.) Stem angled, spiny. Leaves cordate, ovate,
smooth, 3-nerved. Fruit red, 3-seeded.—White. 5. July. Low
country of Car.

14. S. ova’ta,(Pursh.) Stem nearly terete, unarmed, branching, cov-
ering small shrubs. Leaves ovate, cuspidate, 38-nerved, unarmed, mu-
cronate, on short petioles. lowers in small umbels, fragrant. Fruit
black.—Greenish. 5. June—July. Sea Islands,

15. S. au’sa, (Pursh.) Stem obsoletely angled, nearly unarmed.
Leaves long-lanceolate, coriaceous, glabrous, entire, 3-nerved. Umbels
few-flowered ; peduncles short. Fruit white—%. Banks of rivulets.
Car. and Geo.

16. S. PsEu'po Car'na, (L.) Stem climbing, unarmed. Lower leaves
cordate, 5-nerved ; those of the branches ovate. lowers in axillary
umbels, on long peduncles. fruit black—White. %®. June—July.
Very common.

17. S. cercrpiro’t1a, (Pursh.) Stem prickly. Leaves orbiculate-cor-
date, acuminate, 5-nerved, glabrous, short, petiolate—%. So. Car.

18. S. aurrcuxa’ta, (Walt.) Leaves 5-nervyed, oblong, auriculate, ob-
tuse, terminated by a spine.—Car.

Genus IL—COPROSMAN’THUS. 20—6.

Flowers dicecious. Perianth 6-leaved, deciduous. Leaves
oblong, 1-nerved, spreading and recurved ; the interior ones a
little shorter and narrower. Stamens 6. Ovary 8-celled, two
ovules in each cell. Stigmas 3, sessile. Fruit globose, naked.
Usually herbaceous, perennial plants.

1. C. pepuncuta’ris, (Br.) (Smilax peduncularis, Muhl.) Stem te-
rete, unarmed, bearing stipular tendrils. Leaves cordate, ovate, slightly
acuminate, 3-nerved. Flowers in umbels, on long peduncles. Fruit
blue. The whole plant fetid.—Greenish. %. May—July. Rich soils.

2. C. nerBa’cevs,(Br.) (Smilax herbacea, L.) Stem slightly angled,
glabrous, sparingly branched. Young leaves oval or ovate when old,
slightly cordate ; the upper ones verticillate and crowded, 5—7-nerved,
pubescent beneath. Flowers on long, compressed peduncles, arising from
the base of the stem. Fruit black, 2—3-seeded.—Yellowish-white. %
May—July. Fertile soils. Common.

520 ORDER OXX.—TRILLIACE.

Orprer CXX.—TRILLIA’CEA. (Trillium Family.)

Flowers perfect. Sepals 3. Petals 3. Stamens 6. Ova-
ry 38-celled, few or many seeded. Herbaceous plants, with
leaves in 1—2 whorls. lowers at the summit of the stem.

Genus L—TRIL'LIUM. L, 6—3.

(From ¢7%lem, triple, in allusion to its floral organs.)

Perianth 6-parted, the 3 outer resembling a calyx, the 3 inner
petaloid. Stamens 6, inserted into the base of the segments.
Stigmas 3, usually distinct. rut 3-celled, many-seeded.

1. T. sxs'sttx, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, spotted, with sheaths at the
base. Leaves 3, at the summit of the stem, sessile, broad-ovate, acute.
Flowers sessile, erect ; the petal-like segments lanceolate, erect, twice as
long as the calyx. Fruit glabrous, dark purple.—Dark purple. 2.
March—April. Rich lands. Common. 6—12 inches.

2. 'T. pisco'tor, (Wray.) Flowers sessile, erect. Petals obovate,
spatulate, erect, twice as long as the spreading calyx. Leaves sessile,
3, roundish-ovate, acute, spreading, smooth, spotted, paler beneath, 5-
nerved. Stem erect, purple, green above. Ovary ovate, 3-lobed,
greenish-purple. Styles linear, purple externally, yellow within,—Geo.
2. 6 inches,

3. T. rEcurvA’TuM, (Beck.) Stem erect, purple below. Leaves peti-
olate, ovate, acute, spotted, 5-nerved, paler beneath. lowers sessile,

_ erect, Petals unguiculate, ovate-oblong, acuminate, erect. Sepals re-

flexed, ovate-lanceolate, acute, 3-nerved, green.—Lou.

4, T. pusix'Lum, (Mich.) Plant small. Leaves sessile, oval, oblong,
obtuse. Peduncle erect. Petals scarcely longer than the calyx.—
Flesh-colored. 2. May—June. Pine-barrens. 6—8 inches.

5. T. erxo'rum, (L.) Leaves broad, rhomboid, acuminate, sessile.
Peduncle inclining. lower nodding. Petals ovate, acuminate, flat,
broader than the calyx. Dark purple or white. 2. May—June.
Common.

6. T. GRANDIFLO’RUM, (Salis.) Leaves rhomboid-ovate, broad, sessile,
acuminate. “ Pedunele erect or slightly inclined. lower nearly erect.
Petals longer than the calyx, spatulate-lanceolate.—White or reddish.
24. May—June. Banks of streams. 8—12 inches.

7. T. exytHRocaR'pum, (Mich.) Leaves ovate, acuminate, rounded at
the base, abruptly contracted into a short petiole. Peduncle erect or
declining. Petals ovate-lanceolate, recurved, broader than the calyx.
—White, with purple veins. 2. May—June. Shady woods. 6—8
inches,

8. T. cer’nuum, (L.) eaves rhomboidal, acuminate, very large, on
rather long peduncles. Petioles; recurved. Petals lanceolate, acu-
minate, reflexed, about as long as the calyx.—White, 2f. April—May.
Rocky places. 12—18 inches.

9. T. Carrs'pau, (Ell.) Leaves obovate and oval, acuminate, attenu-
ate at the base. Pedunele recurved. Petals lanceolate, expanding,

ORDER CXXI.—HYDROCHARIDACE. 51

larger than the calyx.—Rose-color. 2f. April—May. Upper Car.
and Geo. 10—12 inches.

10. T. nervo’sum, (Ell.) Leaves lanceolate, ovate, acute, membrana-
eeous. Pedunele recurved. Petals oblong-lanceolate, larger than the
ealyx.—Rose-color. 2{. April—May. Middle and upper Car. and
Geo. 12 inches.

11. T. sryzo'sum, (Nutt.) Stem erect, smooth. Leaves sub-petiolate,
elliptic-lanceolate, acute at both ends, Peduncle recurved. Petals un-
dulate, spreading, larger than the calyx, oblong-obtuse. Pruit succu-
lent, globose.—Pale rose-color. 2f{. Mountains. 8—10 inches.

Genus JI—MEDE’OLA. L. 6—3.

(From Medea, the name of a sorceress.)

Perianth 6-parted, revolute. Stamens 6. Stigmas 3, united
at the base. AF ?ruit 3-celled, each cell 3—6-seeded.

1. M. Virer'tca, (L.) Stem erect, terete, with small sheaths at each
joint. Leaves verticillate around the middle of the stem, 6—8 in a
whorl], a 3-leaved whorl at the summit, lanceolate, 3-nerved, entire,
membranaceous. lowers terminal, on peduncles arising from the upper
whorl—Yellow. 2. May—July. In rich, shaded soils. 12—18
inches. Indian Cucumber.

IT. PETALOI’DE.

I. OVARY INFERIOR.

Stamens and pistils naked, or inclosed in a regularly devel-
oped corolla.

Groupe I—TRIPET’ALZ.
Plants with calyx and corolla distinct, with 3 petals.

OrperR CXXI—HYDROCHARIDA’CEA. (Frog-bit
Family.)

Flowers monececious or dicecious. Sepals 3. Petals 3.
Stamens epigynous, definite. Ovary solitary, 1-celled ; ovules
numerous. Stigmas 3—6. Fruit indehiscent, 1 or many
celled. Albumen none. Floating plants, sometimes with
spiny leaves. lowers spathaceous.

Genus I—HYDRO’CHARIS. L, 20—9.
(From hudor, water, and charis, grace.)
Flowers moneecious. Sepals 3, oval, membranaceous. Pet-

als 3, narrower than the sepals. Sterile florets usually with 2
filaments, united at the base with a 2-leaved spathe. Fertile

a ee—eeEeEeEeEOEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEEeEeEEeEer

florets with a 2-leaved spathe. Siyles 6, 2-cleft. Capsule 5-
celled, many-seeded.

522 ORDER OXXII.—ORCHIDACER.

1. H. sponeto’sa, (Bore.) Leaves floating, orbicular, cordate, with
purple veins beneath, with inflated vessels near the summit of the stem.
Flowers axillary. Styles 6, deeply 2-cleft. Stigma simple, spotted.
Seed numerous, striate-—White, tinged with purple. 2. July—Sept.
Stagnant waters.

Genus II—VALLISNE'RIA. Mich. 20—2.
(In honor of Antonio Vallisneri, an Italian botanist.)

Flowers dicecious. Sterile florets ; spathe 2—4-parted ; spa-
dix covered with minute flowers; sepals 3; stamens 2. Fer-
tile flowers; scape spiral, very long; spathe 2-cleft; sepals 3,
elongated ; petals 3, smaller than the sepals; stigmas 3, sessile;
capsule cylindrical, 1-celled, many-seeded, 3-toothed.

1. V. sprra‘uis, (L.). A floating plant. eaves linear, obtuse, 3-
nerved, minutely serrulate. Scapes axillary; those bearing the sterile
flowers very short, the fertile ones long and spiral, raising the flowers
to the surface of the water when ready to expand.— White. 2. Aug.
—Sept. Tape-weed. el-grass.

Orper CXXII—ORCHIDA’CEZ. (Orchis Family.)

Perianth superior, ringent, 6-parted ; the 3 outer segments
colored, the odd one uppermost, from the twisting of the ovary ;
the 3 inner colored, with the odd one below, which is frequently
lobed and different from the others, often spurred. Stamens 3,
united into a central column, epigynous, the two lateral ones
usually abortive. Pollen powdery, or in waxen masses. Ovary
usually 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentz ; ovules numerous.
Style forming a part of the column with the stamens. Stigma
a viscid cavity in front of the column. rut usually an infe-
rior capsule, rarely baccate. Seeds numerous. Albumen none.
Herbaceous plants, usually with tuberous roots. eaves simple,
entire.

ANALYSIS.
1.. Lip spurred or saccate, 6... oj.< daicia vie de s ceed se bac 0 dee slsabnntes «seinen 2
PAD NOt SPULTE . . . x. oven ois vi ae apitne « a bBrpcls,n wes nines wm aiccliniely one etna 5
DR TIEALONCG bes s.<0,0 6,05 sivisn'de. scotia kn cus dais a cnieg eee eee Cypripedium, 15
LAC rn Kr MES $5 ay Re OR 3
B, UE INOG 16 TNE. OVATY« «0. 55s,0.000h deuce sah s Peseta ne Corollorhiza, 7
ES EUER RUNES Tale a's gn ain» Sv bin o'0's's « 6190 midin 0.2 acrep cuchng beak mapeibirag sete Sma s ban 4
4. Lip entire? yeconmes 0eb lente oso 2 ose econ sncieceep senna. Tipularia, 12
Lip Ontive SBIR SCOLY | xo bin vin os 0.< sm awhia ahh Gas sins:a 8 sous ob ee Orchis, 10
Lip NOt 'GHIED ee aa ed erieiia 6) wo0 ewe’ sy ep eigd ae x eras bh 9\0 oles Habenaria, 11
5. lowers SOUGSTS pices caewiae pes + fpsm sslnt abe 00 oasis Canish hes id ba re 6
FiOSV CTS BE VOLGL OP TMIMOLOU Res & + g5.5 0's wav ewiaw soo was vic +0 eyoins bine en 7
G; SterMA SNCSUGG oy eee iia: views 60 he pdways ofqe ocmey cps inet Arethusa, 8
Stems ‘with One OF ANOTOTORVOR, «bs cies foci vs. cc cvcccdevaneuses Pogonia, 5

ORDER CXXII.—ORCHIDACES. 523

ea ENL RMN 4 NOM CS aan wid wis onn.n.ar «'* of nena Sr arenes Triphora, 9

nMeEES) if HMOs OF TACOIMIGE wf. 5 yo c56=--- ccc. venesnccdpa ta > sserescncece

EMS. 2s . < aua cewek sieadese saeco cece nase Ses ceen Epidendrum, 16

MEMOS 235) cea monn ae as oie cess 5 es cesisntt Pee Meee. Fo css

PINION foe vate s oc udec: foes cs~csces cas Ji cetas ones oe Malawis, 14
RR I ar ai on Syplzayearu,e's sw dle oe tl wiotel« amt crate inn ala eois 10

eee CEE MIELE ost = ai ajaiaip nie alo < winic o'n, cic'eage saicise'p see Bletia, 13
_ Pollen farinaceous ........ 222+. s eee sees cece eee e eee cee e cece tent seen eeeeee 11

i ea Me MMEAT ET... 5 0 Scio pale < dale nen s corer ne ceed swhs Calopogon, &
RS EOOTEY SIEM! 2c%, «\. |S Sard amiae saw ee o San a's fed ae came nee C catent 12

12. Leaves 2, near the middle of the stem..................--e-eeee- Listera, 3
OREO Ce -. - 5 Fe aetna seo 6 Sos ac acls cate ons sacis oeetaadeen 13

18. Radical leaves broad, veined... 5...6..20....0eee00: s Sates Goodyera, 1
Pe CRVOR HOM NCINOG 5. . teeeieetie te toda ia. te te c-cd! ddiecias cones eke ene 14

14, Radical leaves oval-lanceolate..............00 cece scccceeeeeee Cranichis, 4

Ween IPaUCS MEN CCOMLD. «a2 2 odacae harass aie Ma mh o.gu ee alas > oa Neottia, 2

Genus I.—GOODYE’RA. Brown, 18—1.
(In honor of John Goodyer, a British botanist.)

Perianth ringent; the two outer lateral segments situated
beneath the lip, the interior segments ovate, with the lip gib-
bous at the base, undivided at the summit. Pollen consisting
of granules in a loose state of cohesion, angular. Column free.

1. G. PusBes‘cens, (Willd.) Stem pubescent toward the summit.
Radical leaves ovate, petiolate, reticulate, veined with white. Flowers
in an oblong spike. Jip ovate, acuminate——White. 2. July—Aug.
Shady woods. 6—10 inches. Rattlesnake-plantain.

Genus II—NEOTTIA. L. 18—1. (Spiranthes, Rich.)

(From neottia, a bird’s-nest, in allusion to the fibres of the root.)

Perianth ringent ; the two outer segments affixed beneath
the lip, terior ones connivent. zp unguiculate, parallel to
the column. Pollen farinaceous.

1. N. tor'trxis, (L.) Stem pubescent toward the summit. Radical
leaves linear, glabrous; cauline ones subulate, acute. Scape sheathed.
Flowers in compact, spiral spikes; the lip 3-cleft, the middle lobe large
and crenulate—wWhite. 2. June—July. Damp soils. Through the
summer. 8—12 inches.

2. N. cer’nua, (L.) Stem erect, sheathed. eaves lanceolate, nerved.
Flowers ir dense spikes, recurved, nodding. Jip oblong, acute, entire.
This plant varies much in the form of its leaves and the size of its
flowers, and in the time of their blooming—Greenish-white. 2f.
Through the summer. Moist grounds. 1—2 feet.

Genus II].—LISTE’RA. Brown, 18—1.
(In honor of Martin Lister, an English physician.)

Perwanth irregular, spreading or refiexed. Jip pendulous, 2-
lobed, sessile. Column minute, free. Pollen farinaceous.

524 ORDER CXXII.—ORCHIDACEA.

1. L. puses’cens, (Nutt.) Stem erect, pubescent, leafless. Leaves all
radical, ovate, acute. Flowers in racemes; the lip 2-lobed, the other
segments connivent, about as long as the lip. Capsule clavate.—
Greenish-white. 2. June—July. Pine-barrens, Car. and Geo.

2. L. convatiartiol'pes, (Nutt.) Stem erect, with two opposite, ses-
sile leaves near the middle. Leaves cordate, nearly round. Flowers
in spikes or racemes; segments of the perianth reflexed. Lip deeply
2-cleft. - Capsule oval—Greenish-white. 2. May—June. Damp
soils. Southern Geo. and Flor. 6—12 inches.

Genus IV.—CRAN’ICHIS. L. 18—1.

Segments of the perianth reflexed. Jip vaulted. Pollen
farinaceous. Anthers parallel with the style, inserted behind.

1. C. muttirto’ra, (EIl.) Stem pubescent toward the summit. Rad-
ical leaves oval-lanceolate, glabrous, alternate at the base, on very short
petioles ; cauline leaves merely scales, sheathing. lowers in a termi-
nal spike ; the exterior segments of the perianth lanceolate, pubescent
on the outer surface ; the two upper interior segments obliquely ensi-
form, connivent. Zip vaulted, compressed at the margins, generally
inclosing the column. Capsule triquetrous, tapering to the base.—Pale
green, 2f. Sept.—Oct. Southern Geo. and Flor. 1—2 feet.

Genus V.—POGO’NIA. Juss. 18—1.

(From pogon, a beard, in allusion to the fringed lip.)

Lip sessile, cucullate, crested internally, the remaining 5 seg-
ments distinct, without glands. Pollen farimaceous. -Anthers
terminal, persistent.

1. P. opntoctossor'pEs, (L.) Stem erect, with an oval-lanceolate Jeaf
and a foliaceous bract near the flower. Jip scarcely longer than the
other segments, winged, fimbriate, with the center thickened, with
crested ridges. Flowers solitary, nodding. Column short, thick, solid.
Anthers in a cavity at the summit of the column.—Purple. 2. April
—May. Damp soils. Common. 10—15 inches.

2. P. prvarica’ra, (Nutt.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves narrow, lan-
ceolate, acute, glabrous; one near the middle of the stem, the other at
the summit. lowers solitary, at the summit of the stem; the three
exterior leaves of the perianth linear-lanceolate, the two interior lance-
olate, connivent, somewhat fleshy. Lip 3-lobed; middle lobe longest,
crested, crenulate. Capsule furrowed.—Purple. 2f. May. Damp
soils. 1—2 feet.

8. P. verticttya’ta, (Muhl.) Stem erect, glaucous. Leaves 5, verti-
cillate, oblong-lanceolate, cuneate. Flowers solitary, at the summit of
the stem; the three exterior leaves of the perianth long-linear, the two
interior lanceolate. Jip rather short, 3-lobed, crested along the center,
the terminal lobe undulate. Anthers 2-celled—Greenish. 2. May.
Middle Car. and Geo. 12—18 inches.

ORDER CXXII.—ORCHIDACES. 525

Genus VI—CALOPO’GON. Brown, 18—1.
(From xalos, beautiful, and pogon, beard.)

Segments of the perianth spreading, distinct. Zip unguicu-
late, the lamina bearded. Column tree, winged at the apex.
Anther terminal. Pollen angular.

1. C. Putcuet'tus, (Nutt.) Stem erect, glabrous, naked. Leaves rad-
ical, ensiform, long, erect, generally but one. lowers in a terminal
spike; segments of the perianth lanceolate; the two lateral exterior
ones oblique, the interior narrower. Anthers in a small cavity at the
summit of the column.—Purple. 2. June—July. In damp soils.
12—18 inches.

Genus VIIL—COROLLORHI’'ZA. Haller, 18—1. (Coral-root.)

(From xorallion, coral, and rhiza, root.)

Segments of the perianth equal, connivent. Jip extended
behind, joined to the spur or free. Column free. Anthers
terminal. Pollen masses 4, oblique.

1. C. muttiFto’ra, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous, clothed with sheaths; the
upper sheath frequently terminating in a subulate leaf. Leaves none.
Flowers numerous, in a terminal raceme, nodding. Lip cuneate-oval,
with two teeth at the base. Spur adnate, conspicuous.—Purplish-
brown. 2f. Sept—Oct. In rich woodlands. 12—15 inches.

2. C. opontorur'za, (Willd.) Stem erect, slender, inclosed in two or
three sheaths. lowers numerous, in terminal racemes, pendulous;
segments of the perianth connivent. Lip dilated, spotted, with two
teeth. Capsule globose—Purple. 2. March—April. In rich soils,
middle and lower Car. and Geo,

3. C. nyema’.is, (Nutt.) Leaf solitary, large, somewhat plaited, ta-
pering into a long petiole. Scape inclosed in about three sheaths,
Flowers in erect, terminal racemes; segments of the perianth nearly
equal, connivent, linear-oblong. Lip dilated at the summit, ridged
along the middle, 3-lobed; the middle lobe nearly round, crenulate.
Pollen masses 4, waxy.—Purple. 2. May. In rich, shaded soils. 12
—18 inches.

Genus VIIL—ARETHU'SA. Swartz, 18—1.
(An ancient Nymph.)

Flower ringent ; segments of the perianth united at the base.
Lip joined to the column, cucullate at the apex, crested inter-
nally. Pollen masses granular.

1. A. Burso’sa,(L.) Stem sheathed, generally 3—4. lower 1, at
the summit of the stem; segments of the perianth nearly equal, the
upper ones incurved. Lip about the length of the other segments,
crenulate, bearded in the middle—Purple. 2f. June. Mountains,
€6—12 inches.

526 ORDER CXXII.—ORCHIDACER.

Genus IX.—TRIPH’/ORA. 18—1.

(From tria, three, and phero, I bear; alluding to its three flowers.)

Segments of the perianth lanceolate, acute, distinct, conni-
vent. Lip unguiculate, cucullate. Column spatulate, flat,
without wings. Pollen farinaceous.

1. T. pen’puxa, (Nutt.) Stem erect, obscurely angled, nodding at the
summit, succulent. eaves alternate, amplexicaul, decurrent. lowers
axillary and terminal, 8—4, on short peduncles. Lip 3-lobed, the lat-
eral ones inflexed.—Purple. 2f. July—Aug. Damp soils. 12—18
inches.

: Genus X.—OR’CHIS. L. 18—1.
(Named from the shape of its roots.)

Perianth ringent, the upper segment vaulted. Lip dilated,

entire, with a spur at the base. Pollen masses 2, affixed by

) the base, terminal, pedicellate. Glands contained in a common
bag.

. 1. O. sproras'ruis, (L.) Root palmate; scape pentangular, sometimes
bearing a leaf. lowers few, large ; lip obovate, undivided, crenate,
| retuse ; segments of the perianth connivent; spur clavate. Bracts

longer than the flower. Leaves radical, oval, glabrous, generally 2,
| large—Purple and white. 2f. June. Shady woods. 8—106 inches.
}
j

2. O. ni'vEa, (Nutt.) Scape erect; lower leaves linear, very long,
subulate. Flowers in dense spikes. Sracts short. Lip linear, oblong,
entire; the other segments spreading; spur filiform. Column small.
Pollen masses nearly sessile—White. 2. May—June. Southern
Geo.

3. O. vir'tnrs, (L.) A small plant. Zip linear, 3-toothed at the apex;
other segments of the perianth connivent; spur obtuse, somewhat in-
flated. Bracts longer than the flowers—Greenish-white. Mountains.
3 inches.

4. O. srpenta’Ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, nearly naked. eaves narrow,
lanceolate. Lip oval, oblong, 2-toothed at the base; the other seg-
ments ovate, expanding; spur short, thickened at the point.—Yellow-
ish, 2f. May—June. Middle Car. and Geo, 12—18 inches,

Genus XI—HABENA/RIA. Will. 18—1. (Platanthera, Rich.)

(From habena, a rein, in allusion to its spur.)

Perianth ringent. Jp dilated, toothed, lobed, or fringed,
spurred at the base. Pollen masses pedicellate. Glands of the
pedicels naked, distant.

1. H. ortia’ris, (Br.) Stem erect, leafy, glabrous. Leaves lanceo-
late, acute, entire, sheathing at the base, long. Vowers in terminal —
spikes. Lip oblong, lanceolate, beautifully ciliate, double the length
of the other segments; spur filiform, long—Orange-yellow, varying
with age. 2f. In moist lands). 1—2 feet.

¥

ORDER CXXII.—ORCHIDACES. 527

2. H. stepwanictor’ris. Stem erect, leafy. Leaves lanceolate, acute,
sheathing at the base. Flowers in terminal spikes. Lip lanceolate,
ciliate, about. as long as the upper petal ;\spur filiform, pendulous.—
White. 2. June—July. Damp soils. 1—2 feet.

8. H. crista’t1. Stem erect, slightly angled, glabrous, leafy. Leaves
lanceolate, sheathing at the base, long. Vowers in a terminal spike,
crowded. Jip longer than the exterior segments, ciliate; the other
segments rounded, the two lateral ones toothed; spur short.—Yeliow.
uv. June—July. Swamps. 1—2 feet.

4. H. psyco'pes. Siem erect, slender, glabrous. Leaves long, lanceo-
late, sheathing at the base. Flowers in loose, terminal spikes. Lip
twice as long as the other segments, 2-parted, many-cleft ; the other
segments ovate-lanceolate ; spur filiform, clavate, ascending longer than
a yellow. June—July. Middle Car. and Geo. 12—18
inches.

5. H. Exnior'tn. Stem erect, leafy. Leaves narrow-lanceolate,
sheathing; upper ones small. lowers in crowded spikes; exterior
segments of the perianth rather large. Lip with the margins toothed,
almost fimbriate, smaller than the other segments; spur subulate.—
Yellow. 2. July. Low grounds. Common. 1—2 feet.

6. H. rripenta’ta. Stem erect, slender, glabrous. eaves lanceo-
late; the lower one large, the upper one small. Flowers in compact
spikes. Jip ovate-lanceolate, 3-toothed; the other segments ovate,
obtuse, connivent; spur filiform.—Yellowish-green or white. 2f. June
—July. Swamps. 1—2 feet. Gymnadenia tridentata.

7. H. rusces’cens. Stem erect, glabrous, leafy. Leaves lanceolate,
glabrous, sheathing. Flowers scattered, in terminal spikes. Lip ovate,
toothed at the base; the other segments spreading; spur subulate.
Bracts longer than the flowers—Brownish-yellow. 2. July—Aug.
In open lands. Mid. Geo. 10—12 feet.

8. H. Micuaux’n, (Nutt.) Stem erect, leafy. Leaves numerous,
ovate-lanceolate, glabrous, sheathing at the base. lowers in a long
terminal spike, scattered. Lip 3-parted; the lateral segments setace-
ous, the two interior segments 2-parted; spur long, obtuse.—2. Aug.
—Oct. Pine-barrens, southern Car. and Geo.

9. H. re'pens. Stem erect, leafy. Leaves lanceolate. Lip 3-parted,
with the lateral segment setaceous, the two inner segments of the peri-
anth 2-parted, the lower segment setaceous. Bracts as long as the
flower.—Greenish-yellow. 2. Aug.—Sept. Damp soils. 12—18
inches.

Genus XIL—TIPULA’RIA. Nutt. 18—1.

(From its resemblance to the insect Tipwia.)

Segments of the perianth spatulate, expanding. Lip 3-
lobed; middle lobe elongated, sessile, spurred at the base.
Column free, wingless, extended forward. -Anther persistent.
Pollen masses 4, parallel.

1. T. pisco’Lor, (Nutt.) Root bulbous, concatenated. Leaf solitary,
ovate, petiolate, plaited, glabrous. Flowers in a terminal raceme, nod-

ding, minute. Operculum furnished with two auxiliary valves, closing
the masses of the pollen.—Greenish. 2. Aug. Pine-barrens.

528 ORDER COXXII.—ORCHIDACEA.

Genus XIIIL—BLE’TIA. Ru. & Pa. 18—1.
(In honor of Louis Blet, a Spanish botanist.)

Leaves of the perianth distinct. ip sessile, cucullate, soins
times spurred. Column free. Pollen masses 4—8, 2-lobed.

1. B. verecun’pa, (Nutt.) Leaves radical, lanceolate, plaited, broad.
Scape many-flowered. Lip ventricose, the border emarginate, fur-
rowed ; the interior segments connivent.—2f._ July—Aug. Southern
Geo. and Flor.

2. B, apnyu'ta, (Nutt.) Stem erect, simple, scaly. Leaves none.
Flowers in spikes, numerous, pendulous. Jip emarginate, crested
along the center; the other segments connivent, oblong-lanceolate.—

Brown, streaked with purple. 2f. Aug.—Sept. On the margins of

swamps. 1—2 feet.

Genus XIV—MALAX'IS. (Liparis, Rich.) Swartz, 18—1.

(From malagis, delicate, in allusion to its texture.)

Segments of the perianth expanding, resupinate. ip sessile,
entire, flattened. Column winged. Pollen masses 4, becom-
ing waxy.

1, M. uiuro’xra, (L.) Leaves 2, radical, oval, lanceolate, glabrous.
Scape 83—5 angled. Flowers numerous, in a terminal raceme ; the exterior
segments of the perianth acute, the two interior filiform, reflexed. Lip
obovate, concave, acute at the summit.— White and yellow. 2. June
—July. Upper dist. Car. and Geo. 6—8 inches.

2. M. opuioctossor'pEs, (Muhl.) Stem erect, with a single leaf near
the middle. Leaf ovate, amplexicaul. lowers numerous, in a termi-
nal raceme, small. Lip erect, concave, cucullate, bidentate ; the other
segments connivent, the two interior filiform. Column minute—
Greenish-white. 2. May—June. Middle and upper dist. Car. and
Geo. 6—9 inches. |

Genus XV.—CYPRIPE’DIUM. L. 18—2. (Lady's Slipper.)

(From Cypris, one of the names of Venus, and podion, a slipper; hence its common
name, Venus’ or Lady’s Slipper.)

Lip ventricose, inflated, saccate, large; the other segments of
the perianth expanding, 4. Column terminating in a petaloid
lobe.

1, C. parvirto’ruM, (Salis.) Stem leafy, slightly pubescent. Leaves
alternate, lanceolate, acute, pubescent beneath, sessile, sheathing.
Flowers usually solitary ; outer segments of the perianth ovate-oblong,
acuminate, the inner ones linear, twisted, bearded on the inner surface.
Lip shorter than the petals, bearded at the base within.—Yellow,
spotted. May—June. Upper dist. Car. and Geo. 8—10 inches.

2. C. puBes’cens, (Willd.) Stem leafy. Leaves oval, clasping, pubes-
cent. Lip yellow, contracted at the mouth ; lobe of the style triangu-
lar, oblong, obtuse ; the exterior petals acuminate, the interior very
long, linear, twisted.—Bright yellow. 2. May. Middle Geo., near
Culloden, 1—8 feet.

ORDER CXXIII.—MARANTACE® OR CANNACE®. 529

8. C. sprcran'rte, (Salis.) Stem leafy. Leaves ovate-lanccolate,
plaited, entire, pubescent, sheathing at the base. Flowers 2—3, large ;
outer segments broad, oval, the two interior linear-lanceolate, white ;
lobe of the style white, with red spots. Zip longer than the petals,
cleft in front—White and purple. 2{. May—June. Mountains, 2
—3 feet.

4. C. nvu’ume, (Salis.) Stem pubescent. Leaves lanceolate, nerved,
pubescent. Flowers solitary. Lip large, cleft in front, pubescent; the
outer segments brownish-purple, the interior narrower and twisted.—
) Purple, striped. 2. May—June. Rocky soils. Middle and upper

Car. and Geo. 6—12 inches.

Genus XVI—EPIDEN'DRUM. L. 18—1.
(From the Greek epi, upon, and dendron, a tree.)

Segments of the perianth spatulate, expanding. Lip 3-lobed
at the summit, the middle segment obtuse. Column with the
lip united into a tube, Pollen masses 4, parallel, divided by
persistent partitions.

1. E. conor’seum, (Ait.) oot fibrous, adhering to the barks of trees;
branches short, alternate. Leaves lanceolate, acute, succulent, entire,
generally two on each branch, sheathing at the base. lowers in a
terminal raceme ; exterior segments of the perianth lanceolate, the in
terior cuneate, smaller. Anther operculate-—Yellow, tinged with pur-
ple. Aug—Sept. On the barks of trees along the sea-coast of Car,
and Geo.

Orper CXXII]—MARANTA’CEZ on CANNA’CEA,
(Arrow-root Family.)

Sepals 3, superior, short. Corolla tubular, irregular, in two
whorls ; the outer 3-parted, nearly equal, the inner irregular,
Stamens 3, with only one fertile petaloid. Ovary 3-celled ;
ovules solitary and erect, or numerous. Style petaloid or
swollen. Fruit capsular. Seed round. mbryo straight,
Herbaceous plants, with creeping roots. Leaves simple, sheath-
ing. Flowers spathaceous.

Gextus I—CAN’NA, L, ]—1.

(Celtic name for a cane.)

Calyx 3-leaved, superior. Corolla with a long tube, the
margin 6-parted; the three exterior segments reflexed, two of
the inner ones obovate, undulate, the other one very large;
margin reflexed, nearly round. Style ensiform. Stigma lin-
ear, attached to the margin of the style. Capsule globose, 3- .
celled, 3-valved, many-seeded.

1. C. rLac’crpa, (Rose.) Stem glabrous, terete. Leaves alternate,
lanceolate, large, membranaceous, glabrous, with a long sheath at the
23

530 ORDER OXXIV.—IRIDACE®. ~

base; upper leaves merely a sheath. Jowers in a terminal spike.
Bracts an ovate scale. Sepals lanceolate, acute. Petals flaccid.—Ked.
2¢. May—July. Wet soils. Low country of Car. and Geo. 2—8 ft.
Indian Shot. Headache Plant.
; i: «939

Genus IT—THA/’LIA. L. 1—1. vip

(In honor of Thalius, a German physician.)

Sepals 3, ovate-lanceolate, concave, smal]. Corolla tubular,

6-parted. Anther simple, ovate. Style short, deflected. Stig-
ma ringent. Capsule 2-celled.

1. T. pearpa’ta, (Pursh.) Leaves all radical, distichous, cordate-
ovate, acute, glabrous, long, and wide, on very long petioles. Scape
erect, columnar. lowers in terminal panicles. Peduncles jointed,
with a many-leaved involucre at each joint. Bracts 2-flowered, coria-
ceous. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, purple; the three exterior segments
of the corolla obovate, equal, the’three interior irregular. Sterile fila-
ments irregular, the fertile one filiform.—Purple. 2f. June—Sept,
In the low country. 3—5 feet.

OrpER CXXIV.—IRIDA’CEA. (Iris Family.)

Perianth tubular, 6-parted, petaloid, irregular, the outer seg-
ments largest. Stamens 3, opposite the outer segments. Ovary
3-celled, inclosed in the tube of the perianth. Ovw/es numerous.
Style 1. Stigmas 3, in the Zris dilated, and petaloid. Capsule.
3-celled, 5-valved, dehiscence loculicidal. Seeds numerous.
Flowers spathaceous. Herbaceous plants, with equitant leaves.

Genus IL—I’RIS. L. 8—1. (Flower-de-luce.)

(From iris, the eye, in allusion to its colors.)

Perianth 6-parted; segments unequal, the outer ones large
and reflexed, the inner smaller, and erect. Stamens 3, distinct.
Style none. Stigmas 3, petaloid, deflected, covering the stamens.

1. I. orista’'ta, (L.) Stem compressed, short. Leaves ensiform ;
scape 1-flowered; exterior segments of the perianth oblong, obtuse, en-
tire, with 3 longitudinal crests; interior petals narrower.—Blue and
yellow. 2f. Feb—March. Abundant in Middle Car. 2—4 inches.

Crested Iris.

2. I. versic'onor, (L.) Stem erect, simple, or branched toward the
summit. Leaves ensiform. Flowers 2—4, at the summit of the scape ;
segments of the perianth spatulate; exterior segments pubescent on
the inner surface, inner ones smaller. Stigmas ligulate, 2-toothed near
the base. Capsule ventricose.—Blue, variegated with green, yellow,
and purple. 2f. April—May. In ponds. Verycommon. 2—3 feet.

Variegated Iris.

8. I. rripet’ axa, (Walt.) Stem slender, columnar. eaves ensiform.,

Flowers solitary ; exterior segments of the perianth large, interior ones’
very small, 8-toothed. Stigmas 2-toothed near the base. Capsule ob

ORDER CXXV.—BURMANNIACES. 531

securely angled.—Purple. 2. April—May. Southern Georgia and
Florida. 2—3 feet.

4. I. wexaco’na, (Walt.) Stem columnar, flexuous. Flowers solita-
ry; exterior segments of the perianth spatulate, reflexed, variegated
at the base, with purple and white, the exterior ones erect, spatulate.
Capsule hexagonal, ventricose.—Blue. 2. May—July. In swamps
in the low country. 2 feet.

5. I. cur’rea, (Pursh.) Stem erect, angled on one side. Leaves ensi-
form, axillary ; the exterior segments of the perianth obovate, emargin-
ate, the interior ones smaller. Stigmas with a membranaceous margin.
Capsule ventricose, hexagonal.—Tawny. 2{. April—May. In marshes
of lower Georgia and Florida.

Genus I].—SISYRIN’CHIUM. L. 15—3.

(From sus, a pig, and ryngchos, a snout.)

Perianth 6-leaved. Stamens usually monadelphous, 3.
Capsule triangular, projecting out of the spathe, with grass-like
leaves.

1, S. mucrona’rum, (Mich.) Stem simple, compressed. Leaves nar-
row, acute, usually tinged with blue. lowers in terminal clusters.
Spathe colored, 2-leaved, with a partial sheath at the base of each pe-
duncle. Leaves of the perianth emarginate, mucronate. Style triquet-
rous. Capsule 3-valved, 3-celled, many-seeded.—Blue— 2. June—
July. Damp soils. Mountains. 4—6 inches.

2. S. Bermupia’na, (L.) Stem erect, compressed, glabrous, divided
at the summit. Leaves ensiform, glabrous. lowers in terminal ra-
cemes. Spathe 2-leaved, with a small spathe at the base of each pe-
duncle. Leaves of the perianth emarginate, mucronate, pubescent.
Capsule pubescent, 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded.—Blue. 2¢. March
—May. Damp soils. 12—18 inches.

3. S. an’orps, (L.) Stem compressed, winged, simple. eaves ensi-
form, radical. Jowers in clusters. Spathe 2-leaved, unequal. Leaves
of the perianth mucronate—Blue. 2. July—August. Dry soils.
8—12 inches.

The species of Sisyrinchium might be united in one, as there are very siight differ-
ences between them.

OrpER CXXV.—BURMANNIA’CEA.

Perianth 6-parted, tubular, superior, the three alternate seg-
ments small. Stamens 3. Anthers sessile, 2-celled, the con-
nectivum fleshy. Ovary inferior, 3-celled, many-seeded. Style
1. Stigma 3-lobed. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved. Seeds nu-
merous. Herbaceous plants, with minute, subulate leaves.

Genus L—BURMAN’NIA. 3—1.
Genus the same as the Order.

1. B, carrra’ra, (L.) Stem erect, setaceous, glabrous, Leaves subu-
late, minute, alternate. Flowers in terminal heads. Perianth dilated

532 ORDER OXXVI.—HZMODORACEA.

at the base, inclosing the capsule—White. @. Aug.—Sept. Middle
Car. and Geo. 8—6 inches. eee

2. B. carves, (L.) Stem erect, setaceous. Leaves minute, subulate.
Flowers few, in a terminal raceme, with 2 unequal bracts. Perianth
with the tube contracted, inclosing the capsule, the segments unequal.
Capsule winged, 8-celled, 3-vaived, many-seeded.—Blue. ©. Oct.—
Nov. In stagnant swamps. Low country. 2—4 inches

Orver CXXVI—HAMODORA’CE.

Perianth 6-lobed, petaloid, superior. Stamens 3 or 6, ari-
sing from the perianth. Ovary 3-celled, usually many-seeded.
Style 1. Stigma simple. Fruita 3-celled capsule. Seeds or-
thotropous. Herbaceous plants, with showy flowers, the esti-
vation equitant.

Genus .—LACHNAN’THES. Ellis, 3—1.

(From lachne, wool, and anthos, a flower.)

Perianth with the border 6-parted, woolly ; segments une-
qual, the three inner ones small, linear, the three others lanceo-
late. Stamens 3, long. Style declining. Capsule 3-celled,
many-seeded, truncate.

1. L. rrvcro’r1a, (Ell.) Stem erect, simple, pubescent toward the
summit. eaves ensiform, shorter than the stem, lowers in corymbose
panicles. Stigma minutely 3-lobed—Yellow. 2. July—Aug. In
ponds and wet pine-barrens. 2—3 feet.

Genus II—CONOS’TYLIS. R.Br. 6—1. (ZLophiola, Ker.)

(From Xonos, a cone, and stylos, a style.)

Perianth 6-parted, persistent, densely woolly. Stamens 6.
Style conic. Stigma simple. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded,
superior.

1. C. America’Na, (Pursh.) Stem or scape erect, tomentose, 1—2-
leaved. Leaves ensiform, narrow, glabrous, /owers in crowded co-
rymbs. Perianth woolly within; segments oblong, acute. Capsule
ovate or nearly globular, glabrous—Yellow. 2. June—July. Wet
places. 12—18 inches. Weed-grass.

Genus IIT—ALE'TRIS. L. 6—1.

Perianth tubular, ovate, 6-cleft, rugose. Stamens 6, inserted
upon the margin of the orifice. Style triquetrous, 3-parted.
Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded, clothed with a marcescent pe-
rianth.

1. A. rarrNo’sa, (L.) Stem none. Leaves expanding, oblong, lance-
olate, acute, membranaceous, glabrous. lowers in lax spikes; scape

a

ORDER CXXVII.—AMARYLLIDACEX. D355

terete, furrowed, somewhat viscid, with a few small scales. Perianth
rough.— White. May—June. Pine-barrens. Common. 2 feet.
Star-grass.

2. A. au’rea, (Walt.) Stem none. Leaves lanceolate, acuminate.
Flowers in a terminal spike, sub-campanulate. Perianth becoming ru-
gose and scabrous.—Yellow. 2f. July—Aug. Pine-barrens. 2—3 ft.

Orpver CXXVII—AMARYLLIDA’CEA. (Amaryllis
Family.)

Perianth superior, petaloid, regular, the outer segments over-
lapping the inner. Stamens 6, arising ftom the perianth. Ova-
ry 3-celled, with numerous ovules. Style 1. Stigma 3-lobed.
Fruit a 3-valved, 3-celled capsule. Seed numerous. Herba-
ceous plants, with ensiform leaves.

Genus I—AMARYU'LIS. L. 6—1.
(The name of a Nymph.)

Perianth 6-parted, petaloid. _ ¥ilaments 6, inserted into the
throat of the tube. -Anthersincumbent. Pod membranaceous.

1. A. aramas’co, (L.) Stem none. Leaves linear, entire, glabrous,
concave; scape terete. Spathe 1-leaved, 2-cleft at the summit. Peri-
anth erect, sub-campanulate. Flowers solitary —White, tinged with
red. 2. June—July. In moist places. Common. 6—10 inches.

Atamasco Lily.

Genus IL—PANCRA’'TIUM. Herb. 6—1.

(From pan, all, and “ratus, powerful; from its supposed medicinal virtues.)

Perianth with the tube very long, with the border 6-parted ;
segments linear-lanceolate ; the tube of the perianth bearing a
12-cleft paracorolla. Stamens 6.

1. P. Mextica’nom, (L.) Stem none. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, gla-
brous, somewhat succulent; scape simple, generally 2-flowered, the pa-
racorolla bearing the stamens. Spathe consisting of 2 pair of membra-
naceous leaves. Capsule 3-angled, 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded.—
White. 2. April—May. On the border ofstreams. 1—2 feet.

2. P. Marre’mmum, (L.) Stem none. Leaves linear-lanceolate ; scape
erect, bearing many flowers. Paracorolla 12-toothed, funnel-shaped,
erect, not bearing the stamens.—White. 2. June—Aug. Moist
places, middle Georgia. 1—2 feet.

Genus IIL—AGA’VE. L. 6—1.

(From agauos, admirable.)

Calyx and corolla confounded, 6-parted, erect, tubular, fur-
rowed. Stamens 6, longer than the corolla. Anthers versatile.
Style spotted, shorter than the stamens.

534 ORDER CXXIX.—BROMELIACES.

, -
1. A. Virer'tca, (L.) Stem or scape erect, glabrous, succulent. Radi-
eal leaves lanceolate, acute, succulent, serrate ; cauline leaves amplex-
icaul, resembling scales, broad. Flowers in long terminal spikes. -
sule 8-celled, 3-valved. Seeds numerous, compressed, with two rows in
each cell, attached to a central placentee—Greenish-white. 2. July
—Aug. Middle Geo. 4—6 feet. ) hye" beer
Virginian Agave. Rattlesnake’s Master. Thick-leaved Snake-root.

There are many representatives of this order in our gardens, forming the earliest
flowers of spring. The Snow-drop, GALAN’THUS NIVA'LIS; the Narcissus, N. port-
1cus; the Snow-flake, Levco’suM VER'NUM; the Jonquil, Nancis’sus JONQUIL’LA;
the Daffodil, N. Psrupo-N arcissus.

Orper CXXVIIIL—HYPOXIDA’CE.

Perianth petaloid, superior, 6-parted, regular. Stamens 6,
inserted into the base of the segments. Ovary inferior, 3-celled,
many-seeded. Style 1. Stigma 3-lobed. Capsule indehis-
cent, many-seeded. Herbaceous plants, with grass-like leaves.

Genus I—HYPOX'IS. L. 6—1.
(From the Greek iwpo, under, and owus, sharp, alluding to the base of the capsule.)

Flowers inclosed in a 2-valved spathe. Perianth persistent,
6-parted. Capsule elongated, narrowed at the base, 3-celled,
many-seeded. Seeds globular, naked.

1. H. ereo’ra,(L.) Leaves subulate, entire, hairy, channeled, 3-nerved ;
scape slender, hairy, slightly compressed, 1—4-flowered. Perianth ex-
panding, green on the outer surface.—Yellow. 2{. Marech—April.
Very common. 8—6 inches, :

2. H. ritiro’t1a, (Ell.) Leaves filiform, hairy, slightly 3-angled,
scape usually 2-flowered. Stigmas 3.—Yellow. 2. March—April.
Middle and Southern Geo. Sandy soils. 6—8 inches.

Orper CXXIX.—BROMELIA’CEA.

Calyx gamosepalous, 3-parted or tubular, persistent. Petals
8. Stamens 6, inserted into the base of the corolla. Ovary
8-celled, usually cohering with the calyx. Style simple; stig-
ma 3-parted, often twisted. ruzt capsular, 3-celled, many-
seeded. Plants, usually without stems, with rigid, channeled
leaves.

Genus L—TILLAND'SIA. L 6—1.
(In honor of Elias Tillands of Abo.)
Calyx 3-cleft, persistent, divided nearly to the base. Sepals

8, slightly united at the base. Capsule 1—8-celled. Seeds
comose. Parasitic plants.

ORDER CXXX.—LILIACEE. 535

1. T. usnzor'pes, (L.) Stem long, attached to the limbs of trees, cov-
ered with membranaceous scales, nearly terete. eaves similar to the
stem. Flowers solitary, axillary; segments of the calyx lanceolate,
membranaceous. Petals linear. Stamens shorter than the tube.—
Greenish-white. 2. Through the summer. Long Moss.

2. T. Barrram’rr, (Ell.) Stem attached to the bark and wood of old
trees. Leaves subulate, channeled, hoary, covered with whitish scales,
eartilaginous at the base. Flowers in pairs, at the summit of simple
leafy scapes; the upper leaves tinged with red at the base—2. June.
Middle Geo.

8. T. necurva’ra, (L.) Stem terete, short. Leaves subulate, terete,
recurved. Flowers in pairs, at the summit of the stem, sessile. Petals
Jonger than the calyx—Purple. 2. On old trees. Southern Georgia
and Florida.

II. OVARY SUPERIOR.

Orper CXXX.—LILIA’CE.

Perianth colored, regular, deeply 6-paried. Stamens 6, pe-
rigynous, opposite to the segments. Ovary superior, 3-celled,
many-seeded. Style 1. Fruit capsular, 3-celled, 3-valved,
many-seeded, dehiscence loculicidal. Seed in1—2 rows. Lm-
bryo straight. Plants usually with scaly bulbs.

ANALYSIS.
1. Cauline leaves none, radical leaves 2 ............20.-02-00- Erythroniun, 3
Cauline leaves present, or radical leaves numerous ...........2+-0+seceeeee 2
IND, 5 Sn AE nh Oni pun om mind «ag aames eso akon 3
eS a ee ee ee os datbamacd un =goms dabiag Lilium, 1
ee a en are meee Yucca, 2
EE EE ee are ant oes dee Ne on en epee fans wade sha dioracasawns 4
I i sine RO wi dil pore smn dnineislanie = noid bel csin Stha, shyaid Convalaria, 8
i Sn... cas sabsigen pe doatecccaeee ds - an op Nolina, 6
EE |g pe icel ant Sp ae oS AOR ge Polygonatum, T
Blowers in‘ueaels OF Paremeies.< dain <k -sissauied’s 0. a Deeewbe lass s ns ALE 5
ee ee ee ee ene Smilacina, 9
Ch CE ces wah ope == nu Rp seabia ane veamvms a canon dbimsh athe tt ona eee 6
a TT a a ie ot lt pas oe A ee Ste ca Allium, 5
Mircea An Taeees 8 3:5 ol cuisigiek gt wader = Ut al sea Ornithogulum, 10

Genus IL—LILIUM. Tourn. 6—1.
(From the Celtic word 4a, whiteness.)

Perianth campanulate, deeply 6-parted. Segments straight
or reflexed, with a longitudinal, nectariferous line. Stamens 6.
Stigma entire. Pod oblong; seeds numerous, 2 rows in each
cell.

1. L. Cares’pat,(Walt.) Stem erect, simple, glabrous. Leaves ses-
sile, linear-lanceolate, appressed, most numerous near the middle of the
stem. Flowers solitary, terminal. Perianth erect, the segments with
long claws, undulate at the margin, reflexed at she summit—Scarlet,
spotted with yellow and brown. 2. June—Aug. Pine-barrens. 18
—724 inches.

536 ORDER CXXX.—LILIACE.

2. L. Partaper’paicum, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves verticillate,
linear-lanceolate, acuminate. Flowers eal, Perianth erect,
ulate ; spreading segments unguiculate.-—Dark orange, spotted res oa
base. 2f. July—Aug. Woods. 1—2 feet.

3. L. Canapen’se, (Pursh.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves ver-
ticillate, in remote whorls, lanceolate, 8- nerved, hirsute along the nerves
beneath, lowers on long reflexed peduncles, generally by threes.
Perianth campanulate, revolute ; segments lanceolate.— Yellow, spot-
ted on the inside. 2f. J uly—Aug. Wet lands. 2-3 feet.

4. L. Caroinia’na, (Mich.) Stem erect, terete. Leaves verticillate
and scattered, lanceolate, cuneate. Flowers terminal, solitary, in pairs,
or by threes. Perianth with the segments long, lanceolate, the midrib
of the three interior winged.—Deep yellow, spotted with purple. Y.
July—Aug. resis soils. Low country. 1—2 feet. con

5. L. super’sum, (L.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves linear-
lanceolate, 3-nerved, the lower ones verticillate, the upper scattered.
Flowers in a py ramidal raceme. Perianth revolute. —Deep yellow,
spotted with purple. 2f. July—Aug. Up country. 5—6 feet.

Superb Lily.

Genus IT—YUC'CA. L. 6—1.
(The name of the plant in Peru.)

Perianth campanulate, expanding. Stamens 6. Stigma
sessile. Capsule 3-celled.

1. Y. rramento’sa, (Pursh.) Leaves lanceolate, with filamentous
margins, the veins roughened on both surfaces. Scape long, terminated
by a long panicle. Stigmas recurved, expanding.—White. 2. Aug.
—Sept. “Common in rich soils. 7—8 ft. Silk-grass. Bear-grass.

2. Y. erorio’sa, (Pursh.) Stem erect, thick, succulent, usually sim-
ple, roughened toward the base by the remains of decayed leaves.
Leaves crowded, lanceolate, acute, thick. lowers in a large, terminal
panicle, consisting of simple racemes. Pedicels stipulate at the base.
Perianth 6-leaved ; leaves lanceolate, acute, slightly ciliate. Filaments
pubescent, compressed. Stigmas bifid, concave. Capsule pulpy, gla-
brous.— White. ®. May—Aug. On the sea-coast. Cultivated’in the
ct country. 2—6 feet. Dwarf Palmetto.

Y. Draco’nts, (L.) Stem erect, branching. Leaves lanceolate, re-
flexed when old, the margins rigid; the young leaves erect and ex-
panding. Flowers in racemose “panicles similar to the preceding.—
White. %. May—Aug. On the sea-coast. Cultivated. 10—12 feet.

4. Y. necurviro'L1a, (Salis.) Stem erect, simple. Leaves recurved,
linear-lanceolate, with the margins filamentose, Flowers in racemose
panicles. Leaves of the perianth unequal, the interior widest.—White.
%. May—Aug. On the sea-coast of Geo. S—4 feet.

Genus IIL—ERYTHRO’/NIUM. L. 5—1.
(From erythros, red.)

Perianth 6-leaved, campanulate. Stamens 6. Style 1, 3-
angled. Vectary consisting of 2 tubercles attached to the base
of alternate leaves.

ORDER CXXX.—LILIACEA. 537

1. E. America’num, (Smith.) Leaves lanceolate, sheathing at the base,
variegated with purple. Scape bearing a solitary, nodding flower ; the
8 exterior leaves of the periauth reflexed. Stamens short. Capsule 8.
celled, 3-valved, many-seeded—Yellow. 2£. March—April. Com-
mon. 6—S8 inches.

This plant when fresh has long been known to be an emetic, but, as far as we know
has been but little used for any purpose. In scrofulous sores it is used in family prac-

tice, by making the fresh plant into poultices, with milk, and applying to the sores.
Happy effects are said to result from its application in this manner.

Genus IV.—SCIL’'LA. 6—1. ZL, squill.

Perianth 6-leaved, spreading. Stamens 6; filaments oval-
shaped. Style slender. Ovary 3-valved, 3-celled, triangular,
many-seeded. Seeds black, angular.

1. S. escuren’ra, (Ker.) Seape arising from a truncated bulb.
Leaves long, linear, keeled, Flowers in a simple raceme, elongated,
bracteate. Sepals 3-nerved, spreading.—Pale blue. Ky. and Tenn.

Eastern Quamash, Wild Hyacinth. Phalangium esculentum, Nutt.
Camassia esculenta, Lind.

This plant is said to be found south of the Alleghany Mountains in Alabama. We
are not certain of the fact.

Genus V.—AL'LIUM. L. 6—1
(From the Celtic al, hot or burning.)

Perianth 6-parted, expanding. lowers in umbels, clustered,
arising from a 2-leaved spathe. Capsule superior. Stamens
6. Style 1.

1. A. Canapen’se,(L.) eaves linear, flat, straight, about 4—6 inches
long ; scape terete, erect, about the length of the leaves. Head bearing
bulbs; segments of the perianth oval—White. 6. June. In wet
soils. Common. Wild Meadow Garlick.

2. A. cer’nuum, (Muhl.) Leaves linear, flat, striate; scape slightly
ancipitous. JVowers in umbels, numerous, nodding. Leaves of the pe-
rianth lanceolate.—Rose-colored. ¢. July. Mountains. 1—2 feet.

Wild Onion.

8. A. srria’tum, (Pursh.) eaves glabrous, linear, concave; scape as
long as the leaves, compressed; spathe 2-leaved, united at the base,
acute, withering. Flowers in a simple umbel. Leaves of the perianth
unequal, the exterior largest. Filaments unequal—White. ¢. March
—April. Low lands. 12—15 inches.

4, A. murap’ite, (Mich.) eaves linear, flat, narrow, setaceous at the
summit, membranaceous at the base. Scape terete; spathe 3-leaved.
Umbels many-flowered. Leaves of the perianth lanceolate, acute—
Green, becoming red. ¢. May—June. Pine-barrens. 2 feet.

Gests VL—NOLI'NA. Mich. 6—3.

(In honor of P. C. Nolin, an American botanist.)

Perianth 6-parted, expanding. Stamens 6. Stigmas 3.
Capsule 3-angled, 3-celled, 1 seed in each cell.

|
i

eS

538 _ ORDER CXXX.—LILIACE.

1, N. Grorera’na. Stem erect, with small, subulate scales at the

base. Leaves linear, long, coriaceous, scabrous rte the —
Flowers in racemose panicles, small—White. 2. April—-May.

hills. Middle Carolina and Georgia. of: Joab
=) ABH
Genus VIL—POLYGONA’TUM. Desfi6—l.

a or
Ans

(From polus, many, and gonw, joint.)

Perianth 6-cleft, cylindrical. Stamens 6, inserted near the
summit of the tube. Fruit baccate, 3-celled, with two seeds in
each cell.

1. P. Brrto’rum, (Walt.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves elliptie-lance-
olate, sessile, alternate, 3-nerved. Peduncles axillary, solitary, 2-flow-
ered.—Pale yellow. ©. July—Aug. 12—18 inches, 2

2. P, muttirto’rum, (L.) Stem erect, terete. Leaves oblong, oval,
broader than the preceding species, amplexicaul, usually 7-nerved.
Peduncles long, axillary, several-flowered—Pale yellow. .@. April
—August. Common. 15—24 inches.

3. P. pupes’cens, (Pursh.) Stem slightly furrowed. Leaves ovate,
alternate, amplexicaul, pubescent beneath. Peduncles short, axillary,
usually 2-flowered.—@&. May—June. On the banks of rivulets. 1—
2 feet. Solomon’s Seal.

Genus VIIIL—CONVALLA’RIA. IL. 6—1.
(From convallis, a valley.)

Perianth campanulate, 6-cleft, inferior. Stamens 6, inserted
into the base of the perianth. Style 1. Fruit globose, 3-cell-
ed, cells 1—2-seeded.

1. C. Masa’xis, (L.) Leaves ovate; scape naked, smooth. Flowers
in spikes, campanulate, nodding.—White. 2. May. Mountains.
1—2 feet.

Genus IX.—SMILACI'NA. Desf. 6—1.

(From smile, a scraper, from its rough stem.)

Perianth 6-parted, expanding. Stamens 6, expanding, in-
serted into the base of the segments of the perianth. Fruit
baccate, 3-celled.

1, S. umpexta’ra, (Pursh.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves embracing
the base of the stem, oblong-oval, many-nerved, attenuate at the base,
ciliate. lowers in a small terminal umbel.—Pale yellow. 2. May
—Aug. 12—15 inches,

2. S. nacemo’sa, (Pursh.) Stem geniculate, leafy. Leaves oblong,
sessile, acuminate, many-nerved. Flowers in terminal racemes, crowd-
ed.—Nearly white. 2. June—July. Common. 1—2 feet.

False Spikenard.

_. Genus X—ORNITHOG’/ALUM. 6—1. (Star of Bethlehem.)
Perianth 6-leaved, erect, persistent, expanding near the sum-

ORDER CXXXI.—MELANTHACES. 539

‘mit. Stamens 6, dilated at the base, hypogynous. Capsule
angled, 3-celled.

1. O. cro'ceum, (Ell.) Stem none. Leaves linear, nerved, flat, 12—18
inches long. Scape terete, glabrous. Flowers in a terminal raceme, on
peduncles twice as long as the flower. Sracts ovate, short ; leaves of
the perianth oval, obtuse. Filaments subulate—White. 2. June—
July. Middle Geo. 12—18 inches.

Orper CXXXI.—MELANTHA’CE.

Perianth 6-parted, petaloid, inferior. Stamens 6. Anthers
usually turned outward. Ovary 3-celled, many-seeded. Style
3-parted. Stigmas 3. Capsule divisible into 3 pieces. Her-
baceous plants, with leaves sheathing at the base.

ANALYSIS,

OLR ak an B20 BU no Sota s as Bocas dwaidacs dlisbaecscss Pieca, 2
Gearmaee. Os... 5 iotess. ose. es as oe sts. Seal. tease ae 2
hile Bichon pees. Si cremiee. Fes. ISLE sect 0 SI: 3 POURED Se 3
oT ae ee a ee 6 ee ee re eee eee eek eee =

SE ah BI ie a a ocace nears dengsomnens Streptopus, T

Le 0 2 ee Ore ae ee le eer Uvularia, 6

ee eee Wilt Gil TMVOIREES Ton ob SS pewiins cade ap of a0ns os cen ens Tofieldia, 1
PLP WMO MM VOINCES, Far aae es ou ce cas eh Cac d scons csctance cote 5
EO an Pe cad Boe Se ey 2 2 a eee ee ee 6
UOC COMRMEI-—WY TINE © 01 AE tap. me's on - arts ates wc has ate sed llnce NS. otc 7

6. Leaves of the perianth with glands .................2.20- 000: Zygadenus, 4

Leaves of the perianth without giands ...................------ Helonias, 3

Pe erten NERIAWE Ce cick a bes oats GS 2s hbk Se Jab oaons obs Sec Melanthium, 5

MEN eet Sn ke he Le Shiai b atid oo aaa aa Veratrum, &

Genus L—TOFIEL'DIA. Hudson, 6—3.
(In honor of Mr. Tofield.)

Perianth 6-parted, with a 3-parted involucre at the base.
Stamens 6. Style1. Capsule 3—6-celled, united at the base.

1. T. pusens, (Smith.) Stem scabrous, simple, naked toward the
summit. Leaves ensiform, narrow, glabrous, the upper one very small.
Flowers in racemes. Segments of the perianth lanceolate, alternately
larger; the involucre very small, 3-toothed. Stamens attached to the
base of the perianth. Capsule 3- angled, 3-valved, 3-celled, with 2 seeds
in a cell.—Green and purple. 2f. July—Sept. In wet soils. Corm-
mon. 1—2 feet.

2. T. craser’rima, (Nutt.) Stem terete, leafy near the base. Leaves
linear, ensiform, sheathing. Flowers in racemes, nearly verticillate.
Involucre small, 3-toothed. Segments of the perianth oblong-oval—
White. 2f. Oct. Middle Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet.

Genus IL—PLE’EA. Mich. 9—3.
(From pleias, the seven stars, from the disposition of its flowers.)
Perianth 6-parted, expanding. Stamens 9. Styles 3. Cap-

sule 3-angled, 3-valved, 3-celled. Seeds numerous, attached to
the margin of the valves.

a a... oe —_ = ~ = = @ a

540 ORDER CXXXI.—MELANTHACEA.

1. P. renumro’L1a, (Mich.) Stem erect, leafy. Leaves ensiform, nar
row, glabrous. lowers in a terminal spike. Spathe 1-flowered; seg-
ments of the perianth lanceolate, acute—Yellowish-red. 2. May—
June. Wet soils. Carolina. 1—2 feet. ee He

Grnvs IIL—HELO'NIAS. L. 6—3.
(From helos, a marsh.)

Perianth 6-leaved. Leaves flat, sessile, without glands.
Stamens 6. Styles 3, distinct. Capsule 3-celled, few-seeded,
3-horned.

1, H. eryrurosrer’ma, (Mich.) Stem erect, leafy, glabrous, Leaves
linear, long, nerved. lowers in oblong racemes, with short bracts.
Leaves of the perianth ovate, sessile, persistent. Capsule pete |
with divaricate horns. Seed redi—White. 2. April—May. Ric
soils, 2 ft. Fly Poison. Amiantanthus museetoxicum, Gray.

2. H. aneustiro'tra, (Mich.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous, leafy.
Leaves linear, long, subulate, upper ones very minute. /Jowers in ter-
minal racemes. Capsule oblong, with the summit appressed. Seed
linear.— White. 2£. June—July. Damp soils. 1—2 feet.

Amiantanthus angustifolius, Gray.

8. H. pror'ca, (Pursh.) Stem erect, slightly angled, glabrous, leafy.
Radical leaves spatulate, long; cauline ones narrower, becoming almost
linear toward the sumit. /'/owers in simple racemes, dicecious. Leaves
of the perianth linear, obtuse, green, 3-furrowed. Stigmas 38, sessile.
Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded— White. 2¢. May—June. Damp soils.
Very common. 2—3 feet.

Unicorn Plant, or Blazing Star. Chameelirium Carolinianus, Willd.

4. H. aspHopetor'pes, (L.) Stem leafy, scapiform. Zeaves numer
ous, elongated, linear, rigid, flat, striate ; cauline ones shorter and nar-
rower. Flowers in elongated racemes ; pedicels long, filiform; filaments
subulate, dilated at the base. Capsule sub-globose, 3-celled, 3-valved.—
White. 2. Sandy woods, from New Jersey to Geo.

Xerophyllum asphodeloides, Gray.

5. H. eramin’sa, (Ell) Stem leafy, branches recurved. Leaves linear,
flat, glaucous underneath. lowers in a compound raceme, pyramidal ;
leaves of the perianth broad-oval—White. New Jersey to Carolina.
18—24 inches. Amiantanthus leimanthoides, Gray.

6. H. pu'sra, (Pursh.) Scape simple, glabrous. Leaves keeled, long,
narrow, grass-like. Flowers small, in a spike, 3—4 inches long.—Pale
green. Geo.and Flor. Sandy places. 2—3 feet.

Schenocaulon gracile, Gray.

Genus IV.—-ZYGADE’NUS. Rich, 6—3.
(From zugos, a yoke, and aden, a gland; the glands on the petals.)
Perianth 6-leaved, expanding, with 2. glands at the base of
each. Stamens 6, inserted into the petals. Styles 3, shorter

than the stamens. Capsule membranaceous, 3-celled, many-
seeded.

1. Z. Guaser’Rimus, (Mich.) Stem erect, leafy, terete. Leaves sessile,

linear-lanceolate, glabrous, channeled, long and wide. Flowers in a

ORDER OXXXI.—MELANTHACER. 541

terminal panicle. Leaves of the perianth equal, persistent. Capsule
3-sided, furrowed, 3-celled, pointed with the persistent styles. Seed
numerous, angled.— White. 2f. June. In wet soils. 2—4 feet.

2. Z. uypri'pus,(Endl.) Leaves linear-lanceolate, elongated. Flowers
in panicles ; leaves of the perianth narrow, unguiculate ; lamina rhom-
boid, sub-orbiculate, margin undulate-—Greenish-yellow. 2f. Canada
to Georgia.

Genus V.—MELAN’THIUM. L. 6—3.

(From melas, black, and anthos, flower, in allusion to the dusky color of the flowers.)

Perianth rotate, expanding; segments unguiculate, with 2
glands at the base. Stamens 6, arising from the claws of the
perianth. Capsule sub-ovate, 3-celled, partly trifid. Seed nu-
merous, winged.

1. M. Vircrn’icus, (Endl) Stem erect, terete, pubescent, leafy.
Leaves long, linear-lanceolate, flat, smooth. lowers in a large panicle,
pyramidal; segments of the perianth ovate, somewhat hastate, flat.
flowers polygamous.—Greenish-white, 2f. June—July. Wet mead-
ows. 5—4 feet. Zygadenus Virginicus

2. M. mona’cus. Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves linear-lanceolate,
flat. Flowers moneecious, the lower sterile, the upper fertile, in panic-
ulate racemes. Leaves of the perianth flat, slightly unguiculate—
Greenish-white. 2f. July. Mountains. 1—2 feet.

' Gents VI—UVULA'RIA. L. 6—1.

(From wvula, used in curing the disease of the uvula.)

Perianth inferior, 6-parted, erect, with a nectariferous cavity
at the base. Stamens 6, hypogynous, short. Stigmas 3, re-
flexed. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded, angled.

1. U. perroria’ta, (L.) Stem erect. Leaves perfoliate, elliptic, ob-
tuse. Perianth campanulate, granular within. lowers solitary, axil-
lary, nodding. Capsule 3-angled, truncate—Yellow. 2f. April. Com-
mon. 8—12 inches.

2. U. rua’va, (Smith.) Leaves perfoliate, elliptic, oblong, obtuse, un-
dulate at the base. Perianth tapering at the base, scabrous within.
Anthers awned.—Bright yellow. 2£. May—June. Sandy soils. Com-
mon. 8—12 inches.

3. U. GRanpivLo’RA, (Smith.) Leaves perfoliate, oblong, acute. Pe-
rianth glabrous. Anthers unawned. Nectaries nearly round; pistil
shorter than the stamens—Yellow. 2. May—June. Rocky hills.
12—18 inches.

_ 4. U. puper’una, (Mich.) caves oval, rounded at the base, amplex-
icaul, pubescent along the margin. Flowers few, glabrous——Yellow.
May—June. Upper Car. and Geo. 8—12 inches.

5. U. sessmuiro’11a, (Pers.) Leaves sessile, lanceolate-oval, many-

nerved. Flower 1, ona short peduncle. Segments of the perianth flat,
smooth within.—Yellow. 2. May—June. Common. 8—12 inches.

542 ORDER OXXXII.—PONTEDERIACE.

Gexvs VIL—STREP'TOPUS, Mich, 6-1
(From atreptos, twisted, and pous, foot, from the twisted flower-stalks)...
Perianth 6-parted, revolute, campanulate, with nectariferous

pores at the base. Stamens 6. Style 1. Fruit Pact il
globose, 3-celled, few-seeded.

1. S. ro'srus, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, dickiekeaiaat eae
oval, acuminate, clasping, many-nerved, Flowers axillary, solitary,
small, on nodding peduncles.—Rose-colored. 2f. May—June. Mount-
ains, 12—18 inches. Hekorima dichotoma.

2. S. Lanueino’sus, (Mich.) Stem hoary, erect, branching. Leaves ses-
sile, ovate, acuminate, somewhat cordate, 5—T-nerved, pubescent. Pe-
duneles at the summit of the branchlets, 2-flowered. Flowers on long
pedicels. Fruit red—Greenish-purple. 2{. Mountains. Pennsylva-
nia to Carolina. Prosartes lanuginosa, Don.

Genus VIIIL—VERA’TRUM. 6—3. heii
(From vere atrum, truly black ; in allusion to the color of the stem.) ;

Perianth 6-parted, expanding, the segments sessile, without
glands. Stamens 6, inserted on the receptacle. Style 3, short.
Capsule oblong, 2-valved, many-seeded.

1. V. vir’IDE, “(Ait Stem erect. Leaves large, sheathing at the
base, plaited, oval. lowers in paniculate racemes. Bracts of the
branches oblong-lanceolate ; partial ones longer than the sub-pubescent
peduneles. Segments of the perianth oblong- oval, acute.—Greenish-
yellow. 2. July. Mountains, 3—6 feet.

2. V. parvirto’rum, (Mich.) Leaves oval-lanceolate, flat, glabrous.
Flowers in slender, expanding panicles. Segments of the perianth acute
at each end, bearing the stamens.—Green. 2f. July. Mountains.
2—3 feet. Zugadenus monecus, Gray.

3. V. anaustiro’t1um, (Pursh.) owers dicecious, in simple panicles.
Segments of the perianth linear; leaves very long, linear, keeled —
Greenish-yellow. 2f. June. Mountains. 3-4 feet.

Stenanthium angustifolium, Gray.

Orper CXXXII—PONTEDERIA’CE.

Perianth tubular, colored, 6-parted, more or less irregular,
estivation circinate. Stamens 3 or 6, unequal, perigynous.
Ovary superior, 3-celled, many-seeded. "Style 1. Stigma sim-
ple. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, dehiscence loculicidal. Seeds
numerous, orthotropous. Placente central. Aquatic plants,
with leaves sheathing at the base. Jowers spathaceous.

Genus L—PONTEDE’RIA. L. 6—1. (Pickerel Weed.)
(In honor of Julius Pontedera, of Padua.)

Perianth inferior, 6-parted, bilabiate, the under side of the
tube perforated with 83 longitudinal foramina, lower part
sistent. Stamens 6, unequally inserted. Capsule 3-celled.

ORDER OCXXXIII.—MXYRIDACE &. 543

1. P. corpa’ta, (L.) Stem none. Leaves cordate, obtuse, entire, mem-
branaceous, glabrous; petioles very long, succulent. Flowers in crowd-
ed 2 see Corolla villous on the outer surface; the upper lip 3-parted,
the lower 3-cleft, with a yellow spot at the center; 3 of the stamens at
the base of the tube, and 3 at the summit—Blue. 2f. April—Sept.
Bogs and ditches. Wampee.

2. P. vanorro’t1a, (Muhl.) Stem none. Leaves oblong, lanceolate,
nearly linear when young; in other respects similar to the preceding

species.
Genus II.—HETERANTHE’/RA. Beau. 3—1.

(From heteros, variable, and anthera, an anther.)

Flowers in a spathe, Perianth with the border 6-parted,
equal. Stamens 3. Anthers unlike. Capsule 3-celled, many-
seeded.

1. H. reniror’mis, (R.& P.) Stem partly floating. Leaves orbicular,
reniform, on petioles; spathe oblong, acuminate, 3—5-flowered— White.
2. July—Aug. North Carolina. Mud Plantain.

Genus IT.—SYE’NA. Pursh. 8—1. (Mayaca, Sch.)
(In honor of Arnold Syen, of Leyden.)

Sepals 3, persistent. Petals 3. Stamens 3. Style 1.
Capsule 3-celled, 1-valved.

1. S. rtuviar'iris, (Pursh.) Stem herbaceous, partly submersed. Leaves
subulate, crowded. Flowers axillary, solitary, on peduncles longer than
the leaves—Purple. 2¢. June. In wet places. Middle Car. and Geo.
2—3 inches. Myaca Michauzii, Schw.

Orver CXXXIIT—XYRIDA’CE.

Sepals glumaceous, 3. Petals 3, unguiculate. Stamens 6,
with 3 fertile ones inserted into the claws of the petals, and 3
sterile ones alternate with the petals. Ovary single. Style 3-
cleft. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded, with parietal
placentz. Herbaceous plants, with radical ensiform leaves.
Flowers in terminal imbricate heads.

Genus I.—XY’RIS. L. 3—1.

(From «wros, acute, from the shape of its leaves.)

Sepals 3, glumaceous, somewhat cartilaginous. Petals 3,
equal, crenate. Stigma 3-cleft.

1. X. ¥LEexvo’sa, (Ell.) Stem erect, spiral, dilated at the summit,
furrowed with two lines, glabrous. Leaves ensiform, spiral, sheathing.
Flowers in terminal imbricate heads. Bracts ovate, rigid, inclosing the
flower. Petals unguiculate. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved. Seeds numer-
ous, small— Yellow. 2f. July—Sept. Pine-barrens. Common. 2 ft.

A. Caroliniana, Walt.

2. X. romesa’ra, (Ell) Stem erect, slightly scabrous, dilated at the

544 ORDER CXXXIV.—JUNCACEA.

summit. Leaves ensiform, long. Flowers in oblong neti iB
round. Sepals fimbriate, longer. than the bracts—Yellow i daly
—Aug. Middle Geo, 2 feet. _

3. X. Breviro'L1A, (Mich.) Stem erect, compressed toward shew) weg
mit. Leaves twisted, subulate. Calyz incised, linear. lowers in glo-
bose heads.—Yellow. 24. August—Sept. Pine-barrens. main Sa
12—18 inches.

4. X. sun’cea, (Bald.) Stem erect, terete. Leaves terete, 4—8 ‘ieee
long, fistular. Keel of the calyx slightly toothed—Yellow. 2. May
—June. Pine-barrens. Southern Geo. 12—18 inches.

X. Baldwiniana, K.

5. X. putpo’sa, (Kunth.) eaves narrow, linear, obtuse, membrana-
ceous, glabrous. Peduncles double the length of the leaves; above
striate, sub-triangular. Heads ovate, acute, many- flowered ; - scales
ovate, convex. Peduncles 2 ft. long, sheathed below.—Yellow. Mass.
to Georgia ae

6. X. ampie’va, (Beyr.) Leaves sword-shaped, linear, acute. Pedun-
cles 2—3 times the length of the leaves, many-angled, compressed, rigid,
sheathing at the base, scabrous on the angles. Heads elliptical, many-
flowered ; scales obovate, coriaceous. eee 2f. 14—2 feet.

Orper CXXXIV.—JUNCA’'CEA. (Rush Family.)

Perianth 6-parted, more or less glumaceous. Stamens 3—6,
inserted into the base of the segments. Ovary 1—3-celled, 1
or many-seeded. Style 1. Stigmas generally 3,sometimes 1.
Fruit capsular, 3-valved ; dehiscence loculicidal. Herbaceous
plants, with fistular or flat channeled leaves. lowers brown
or green.

Genus I—JUN'CUS. L. 6—1.
(From jungo, to join, from ropes being made of it.)

Perianth 6-parted, with 2 bracts at the base, glumaceous.
Stamens 6. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded, dissepi-
ments bearing the seeds.

a. Leaves none.

1, J. acu’tus, (L.) Stem erect, rigid, hard, with a sheath at the base.
Flowers in terminal panicles, Involucre 2- leaved, erect, spinous. Leaves
of the perianth lanceolate, acute, the three exterior longest. Capsule
obovate, pointed with the persistent style—Brown. 2f¢. April. Salt
marshes, 2—3 feet. J. maritimus.

2. J, EKFU'sUS, (L.) Stem erect, terete, soft, with a sheath at the base.
Flowers in compound panicles. Stamens 3. Leaves of the perianth
acute, equal, with white margins. Capsule 3-angled. Seed oblong.—
2. April—May. Wet soils. Common. 2—3 feet. J. communis.

3. J. sera’orus, (Ros.) Stem filiform, terete, declining. Flowers in
lateral panicles. Leaves of the perianth lanceolate, acute, the outer
ones largest.— 24. July. Swamps. 2—3 feet.

——

ORDER CXXXIV.—JUNCACES. 545

b. Plants with leaves.

4. J. rey’vis, (Pers.) Stem erect, terete, simple, sometimes naked.
Leaves channeled, linear-subulate, concave, the radical ones shorter
than the stem, cauline ones longer. Flowers in panicles, sessile; the 2
lower leaves of the involucre longer than the panicle—2f. April—
May. In wet pastures. Common. 10—12 inches.

5. J. picnor’omus, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, sometimes naked.
Leaves channeled, filiform, shorter than the stem, sheathing. lowers
in dichotomous panicles, solitary, one leaf of the involucre longer than
the panicle. Leaves of the involuere nearly equal.—2p._ April—May.
In wet pastures. 1—2 feet.

6. J. puro’ntus, (L.) Stem terete, dichotomous toward the summit.
Leaves angled, subulate, concave, sheathing at the base. Flowers in
terminal panicles, solitary, or by pairs. Leaves of the perianth acute,
the 3 exterior longest.—@. March—May. On the coast. 3—6 in.

7. J. pirto’rvs, (Ell) Stem erect, glabrous, leafy. Leaves linear,
flat, sheathing. Flowers in long panicles. Leaves of the perianth
lanceolate, somewhat ferruginous. Stamens 3.—2. May—July. Around
ditches and ponds. 2—3 feet. J. aristulatus.

8. J. anista’tus, (Mich.) Stem erect, compressed. Leaves fiat, gla-
brous, nerved, sheathing at the base. lowers in terminal panicles.—
2. May—June. Damp soils. Common. 2—3 ft. J. aristulatus.

9. J. ne’pens, (Mich.) Siem geniculate, compressed, leafy. Leaves
linear, flat. Flowers in lateral and terminal fascicles. Stamens 3.
Leaves of the perianth subulate, acute, the interior longest—2. May
—July. Muddy soils. Very common. 6—12 inches.

10. J: acumina’tus, (Mich.) Stem terete, jointed, glabrous. Leaves
terete, jointed, with an open sheath at the base. Flowers in trichoto
mous panicles. Leaves of the perianth acute, rigid, nearly equal.
Stamens 3.—2. March—-May. Damp, wet places. 1—2 feet.

11. J. potycern’atus, (Mich.) Stem compressed toward the base,
terete above. Leaves ensiform, jointed, compressed, long. Flowers in
panicles, composed of numerous heads. Leaves of the perianth acute,
nearly equal. Stamens 3. J. paranotus.

12. J. enontna’tus, (Muhl.) Stem terete, glabrous. Leaves terete,
jointed, sheathing at the base. Flowers in large, terminal heads. Leaves
of the perianth subulate, rigid. Stamens 3.—2f. May—Aug. Wet
soils. Very common. 2 feet.

Genus II.—LU’ZULA. D.C.

(Said to be derived from luciola, aglow-worm ; because its flowers sparkle by moon-
igh

ight.)

Perianth spreading, glumaceous. Stamens 6. Stigmas 3.
Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved. Seeds 3.

1. L. meranocar’pa, (Desy.) Leaves broad-linear, flat; sheaths smooth.
Flowers in lax branches, sub-paniculate ; pedicels elongated, slender ;
bracts incised, dentate at the apex, glabrous; sepals oblong, mucronate.
Stamens short.—2. Car. northward.

2. L. campss'rris, (L.) Stem leafy, terete. Leaves flat, pubescent,
shorter than the stem, very hairy at the throat of the sheath. lowers

uae ORDER CXXXV.—PALMACER.

in a simple umbel. Leaves of the perianth ovate, acuminate, with
membranaceous margins. Capsule 3-angled, truncate, 3-valved, 3-seed-
ed.i—2f._ May—June. Abundant near Macon.

Orper CXXXV.—PALMA’CE. (Palm Tribe.)

Flowers perfect or polygamous. Perianth 6-parted, in 2
series, persistent. Stamens 6, opposite the segments of the
perianth, into the base of which they are inserted. Ovary 1—
3-celled : when 3-celled it is deeply lobed, cells 1-seeded. Fruit
baceate or drupaceous.

Genus L—SA’BAL. Adans. 6—3.

Flowers perfect. Stamens 6. Styles 3. Spathes partial.
Filaments thickened at the base. ruit dry, l-seeded. Seed
bony.

1. S. pumi'ta, (Walt.) Stem none. Leaves flabelliform, 1—3 feet
high. Stipes naked, compressed. Scape erect, terminated by a long
panicle. Flowers small, nearly sessile. Fruit nearly round, bluish

black—White. 2. June—Aug. Along the coast of Car. and Geo.
4—6 feet. . Dwarf Palmetto. 8. Adansonit,

2. S. min’mma, (Nutt.) Stem creeping ; frond palmate, plicate; stipe
serrate. Derry oblong-ovoid.—Georgia and Florida. :

Genus IL—CHAM’Z2ROPS. 19—2.

(From chamaz, on the ground, and rhops, a twig.)

Flowers polygamous. Spathe compressed ; spadix branch-
ing. laments partly united. Drupe 3-celled, only 1 usually
containing a seed.

1. C. serruxa’ta, (Mich.) Stem creeping. Leaves flabelliform, with
the stipes sharply serrate. Scape terminated by a panicle. Flowers
small. J ruit nearly black, 1-seeded—White. July—Aug. Common

in sandy soils, along the Ocmulgee. _ Sabal serrulata, Rom. —
2. C. uys'rrix, (Fraser.) Stem creeping. Leaves flabelliform, with °

the stipes intermingled with long thorns from the root. Flowers as in
the preceding species—White. 2¢. June—Aug. In clayey soils.
4—5 feet. Blue Palmetto.

3. C. patmer’ro, (Mich.) <A tree. eaves palmate, flabelliform, 5—6
feet in length, crowded at the summit of the tree. lowers in naked
panicles, uit bluish-black.—White. %. June—July. On the sea-
coast of Car. and Geo. 40—50 ft. Palmetto. Sabal palmetio, Lord.

The following remarks of Elliott on the C. Palmetto are peculiarly appropriate :
“This palm possesses a great, and, to this country, an increasing value. It is the only
tree produced in our parts which is not attacked by the Zeredo Navalis; and as it is
incorruptible in salt-water, its value for snbmarine construction is almost incaleulable.
Its leaves can be employed in the manufacture of hats, baskets, mats, and many other

urposes of domes‘ economy; and the Cabbage. composed of the unexpanded em-
ea leaves, may be classed among the most delicious vegetables produced on our
tables. It is, however, a wasteful luxury, as the tree always perishes when deprived
of this part of its foliage.”

ORDER CXXXVI.—COMMELYNACE. 547

Orper CXXXVI.—COMMELYNA’CEA (Spider-wort
Family.)

Sepals 8, distinct. Petals 3, sometimes united at the base.
Stamens 6, or sometimes fewer, hypogynous, a part of them de-
formed or abortive. Ovary 3-celled, with few ovules in a cell.
Style 1. Stigma1, Capsule 2—3-celled, with as many valves.
Seed anatropous, inserted by their whole side, on the inner an-
gle of the cell. Herbaceous planis.

Genus I—COMMELY'NA. L. 3—1.
(In honor of J, & G. Commelyn, Dutch botanists.)

Sepals 3. Petals 8. Stamens 6, usually 3 of them sterile
and furnished with cruciform glands. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved.

1. C. commu'nis, (L.) Stem prostrate, creeping, glabrous, much
branched, jointed. Leaves alternate, ovate-lanceolate, with cartilagin-
ous margins, sheathing, with the sheath ciliate. lowers on peduncles,
opposite the leaves. Bracts ciliate. Sepals unequal, the lateral ones
large, obtuse. Petals unequal, the lateral ones rounded, spatulate, the
others reniform. Style blue. Seed 2 ina cell—Light-blue. #. June
—Nov. Wet grounds.

2. C. ereo’ra, (L.) Stem procumbent and erect, branching near the
base, slightly pubescent. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, slightly scabrous on
the upper surface, sheathing; sheath ciliate. Braets cordate, inclosing
the flower before it expands. Sepals 8, oval, unequal, white. Petals 2,
one larger than the other.—Blue. 2. May—June. Dry sandy soils.
12—18 inches.

8. C. Virer'tca, (L.) Stem erect, slightly pubescent, striate. Leaves
oblong, finely serrulate, scabrous, slightly hairy, sheathing at the base;
sheath ciliate. lowers clustered, axillary, or terminal. Sepals 3, mem-
branaceous, unequal. Peta/s 5, unequal, lower one smallest.—Blue.
24. Aug.—Oct. Moist places. 2 feet.

4. C.uimrer'ia, (Vahl.) Stem erect, hairy, Leaves lanceolate, peti-
olate ; sheaths lateral and terminal, sessile—July. In shaded, rocky
situations.

5. C. ancustiro'L1a, (Mich.) Stem assurgent, branching, glabrous.
Leaves lanceolate, acuminate; sheaths hirsute, ciliate at the orifice.
Spathe cucullate, acuminate, subcordate-ovate, Sepals glabrous ; exte-
rior glandular, punctate ; interior petaloid, unequal, sessile.—Purple.
2. Carolina to Pennsylvania.

Genus IL.—TRADESCAN’TIA. L. 6—1.
(In honor of John Tradescant, gardener to Charles I.)

Sepals 3. Petals 3. Stamens 6, villous, with jointed hair.
Style 1. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded.

1. T. Virery'toa, (L.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous, succulent.
Jzaves long, lanceolate, glabrous, sessile, channeled. Flowers in termi-

nal clusters, sessile, pubescent; involucre 2-leaved. Petals ovate, ex-

pandivg in the morning, withering before noon. Filaments covered

with a plumose down.—Purple. 2. May—June. Upper country.
Spider-wort.

548 ORDER CXXXVII.—ALISMACE.

2. T. xo’sra, (Vent.) Stem erect, simple, succulent. Leaves long,
linear, glabrous, channeled. Flowers in terminal clusters, on elongated
peduncles. Sepals spotted, small, glabrous.—Rose-color. 2. Com-
mon. May—Aug. 8—12 inches.

Orper CXXXVIL—ALISMA'CEA. (Water-plantain
Family.)

Perianth 6-parted, in two rows. Sepals 3, herbaceous.
Petals 3. Stamens usually indefinite. Ovaries superior, sev-
eral, 1-celled. Ovules solitary, or in pairs, erect or ascending.
Styles several. 'ruit dry, indehiscent, 1—2-seeded. Albumen
none. Hmbryo curved. Aquatic plants, with parallel-veined
leaves.

Genus I—SAGITTA’RIA. L. 19—12.
(From sagiita, an arrow, from the shape of the leaves.)

Flowers moneecious. Sepals 3, herbaceous. Petals 3, col-
ored. Sterile florets with stamens numerous. Fertile florets
with capsules numerous, compressed, each 1-seeded.

{
I

1. S. sacitriro’Lta, (Mich.) Stem none. Leaves ovate, sagittate, acute.
Lobes long, acute, acuminate, lanceolate, on long petioles, 1—2 ft. Flow-
ers whorled by threes; the upper ones sterile, the lower fertile. Petals
larger than the calyx, round. Stamens numerous. Capsules collected
into a globose head.—White. 2f. Aug.—Oct. In wet places. Com-
mon. 1—2 feet. Arrow-head.

[The above species is very variable in the form of its leaves, and its
flowers are sometimes diccious. |

2. S. wa’rans, (Mich.) Stem none. Leaves floating, elliptic, lanceo-_
late, obtuse, entire, 8-nerved, alternate at the base; the lower ones
somewhat cordate, 7-nerved. Scape simple, few-flowered, 3—6 inches
long. Flowers small; the upper ones sterile, the lower ones fertile,
with the peduncles elongated. Sepals lanceolate. Petals round. Sta-
mens 8. Capsules numerous.—White. 2. May—Aug. In shallow
ponds. 6—8 inches.

ea

8. S. rancrro’Lta, (L.) Stem none. Leaves oyal-lanceolate, very long,
entire, somewhat coriaceous, glabrous, on long petioles, 1—2 feet. Scape
2—8 feet long, simple. Flowers verticillate by threes, the upper ones
sterile, the lower fertile. Sepals tinged with purple, nearly round.
Petals \arger than the calyx. Stamens numerous. Capsules numer-
ous, collected into a globose head.—White. 2. April—June. In
marshes. 2—38 feet. S, faleata.

4, S.gramin’EA, (Mich.) Stem none. Leaves linear-lanceolate, entire,
8-nerved, 4—5 inches long, about half an inch wide, on long petioles.
Scape simple. Jowers verticillate; the upper sterile, the lower fertile.
Sepals lanceolate, small, Petals larger than the calyx. Stamens about

—

ORDER CXXXVIII.—ARACES. 549

10, hairy. Capsules mucronate-—White. 2f. April—June. In wet
pine-barrens. Very common. 4—5 inches.

5. S. pusm’ra, (Mich.) Leaves linear, obtuse, short. Scape simple.
Flowers few; only one usually fertile—Muddy banks. Georgia to
New York. 2—4 inches. Dwarf Arrowhead.

Genus I1.—ALIS'‘MA. L. 6—12.
(From the Celtic alis, water.)

Sepals 3, persistent. Petals 3. Stamens 6. Ovaries and
styles numerous. Capsules numerous, indehiscent, distinct, 1-

seeded.

1. A. pranta’co,(L.) Stem none. Leaves cordate, ovate, 9-nerved,
on long petioles. Scape triangular, 1—2 feet. Flowers in compound, .
verticillate panicles. Fruit obtusely triangular.—White. 2. July
—Aug. Inthe water. 1—2 feet.

Genus IIL—TRIGLO’CHIN. 6—3.

Perianth 6-leaved. Stamens 3—4. Stigmas 3. Capsules
3—4, opening at the base. Seed solitary.

1, T. rrran’prum, (Mich.) Leaves terete, linear, as long as the scape,
erect, sheathing; scape terete. Flowers numerous. Anthers sessile.
Capsules 3—4, united by a spongy membrane.—July to August. In
sands on the coast. 6 inches.

FLOWERS INCOMPLETE, WITHOUT A PROPER PERIANTH.

Orper CXXXVII—ARA’CEX. (Arum Family.)

Flowers moncecious, arranged upon a naked spadix, or with |
aspathe. Perianth 3-leaved, 4—6-parted. Stamens 3 or 6.
Anthers wedge-shaped. Ovary superior, 1-celled, with a soli- |
tary, pendulous ovule. Style short. Stigmas linear, 1 or 2. |
Fruit indehiscent, 1-celled, 1-seeded. Leaves usually ensiform.

Spadiz with or without a spathe. Herbaceous plants, grow-
ing in marshes.

ANALYSIS. >

Ng ee ee ee ee Se ES Se ke ee 2

0 ER sae! el eee Fs 5a epi Apel lense ea 4
NE IRMEES 2s ee as tae ne a ee ee os, sien ao oie vale © Pistia, §

Not floating plants ............ ae oe eee ae Soke Sac cet eee t t= wlece od 3
EM ATT Les, en. Sete ee een eee eee ee, ec a 3 =a 4-orus, 4

A en Se ee ee Orentium, 5
oe ee ee ee Lemna, 7

a ee a eR a. wate up oo ge aes ne ea 5
EEE OE ES ere tre Sparganium, 1

oy ee eevee, ete ee Typha, 2

ee Serre ee eee es Ptr 6
6, Bpndix skeet sense omrmntit oo) ee SiS. Cis. ese Fk Arum, 3

ee eee Caladium, 6

a aE —- =

SS ———L—— TV

550 ORDER CXXXVIII.—ARACER.

Genus L-SPARGA’NIUM 19-3. 9 0

+ Deas

(From sparganon, a band or fillet.) aoe x

Flowers moncecious. Sterile florets: ament nearly are.

dense; perianth 3-leaved. Fertile florets : ament nearly spher-

ical ; perianth 3-leaved. Stigma 2-cleft, or simple. Fruit a
dry, 1-seeded nut.

1. S. America’num, (Nutt.) Stem flexuous, terete, glabrous, sparingly
branched. Leaves ligulate, glabrous, thick; the lower ones carinate,
about as long as the stem, the upper concave at the base, erect. Flow-
ers in sessile, globular heads; fertile heads 2—5, usually sessile; sterile
ones 6—9. Stigma simple, oblique—2f. May—June. In stagnant
waters. 12—15 inches. : Burr-reed.

Genus IL—TY’PHA. 19—3.
(From téphos, a bog or marsh.)

~

Flowers moncecious, collected into a long, cylindrical spike.
Sterile florets: perianth wanting. Stamens united into a com-
mon filament. Fertile florets: perianth none. Pericarp pedi-
cellate, surrounded at the base with hairs resembling a pappus.

1, T. watiro’tia,(L.) Stem terete, glabrous. eaves linear, nearly
as tall as the stem, sheathing at the base. Flowers in a cylindrical spike,
the upper ones sterile, the lower ones: fertile—2. July—Aug. In
stagnant waters. 5—6 feet.

Genus IIL.—A’RUM. L. 19—12. (Ariscema.)
(An Egyptian word.)

Flowers moneecious. Spathe 1-leaved, cucullate, convolute
at the base. Spadix naked at the summit, bearing sterile flo-
rets in the middle, and fertile ones at the base. Perianth none.
Fruit 1-celled, many-seeded.

1. A. Dracon'tium, (L.) Leaves perhaps never but one, pedate ;
leaflets lanceolate, oblong, entire, on long petioles. Spadix subulate,
longer than the spathe.—White. 2f. June. Moist places. 10—12
inches, Green Dragon. Arisema Dracontium, Schreb.

2. A. TRYPHYL'LUM, (L.) eaves ternate; leaflets ovate, acuminate,
entire. Spadix clavate, about half as long as the spathe. rut sear-
let, 3—4-seeded. [This species is said to be sometimes dicecious. The
A. quinatum differs in no respect from the above, but in its quinnate
leaves. |—Purple, striped. 2¢. March—April. Rich soils. 10—12 in.

Dragon-root. Wake-robin. Indian Turnip. A. atro-rubens, Blum.

3. A. Virerin'icum, (L.) Leaves oblong, hastate, entire, glabrous, 10
—15 inches long; petioles long, sheathing at the base ; spathe ineurved.
Spadix about as long as the spathe. Fruit many-seeded.—2. April

—May. Marshy soils. Very common. 12—18 inches.
Peltametra Virginica, Raf.

ORDER OXXXVIII.—ARACES. 551

4, A. Watre’ry, (Ell.) Leaves sagittate, triangular, with the lobes
divaricate, acute, probably only a variety of the preceding.— 2. April
—May. Inswamps. 12—18 inches.

The root of the A. triphyllwm is possessed of decided medicinal properties, which
are due to an exceedingly volatile substance, which is mostly dissipated by drying,
and wholly by boiling. It is exceedingly acrid, producing intense painin the mouth
by biting the fresh root. It is not soluble in water, alcohol, or ether, as it communi-
cates none Of its properties to these fluids, It has been employed with much benefit
in asthma, chronic coughs, rheumatism, &c. It is administered by grating the dried

oot, and mixing it with sugar, in a dose of ten grains.

Genus IV.—A’CORUS. L. 6—1.

(From a, privative, ore, pupil of the eye; from some supposed effect on the eye.)

Spadizx cylindrical, covered with flowers. Perianth gluma-
ceous, 6-leaved, naked. Stamens 6. Stigma sessile. Capsule
3-celled, 3-angled, many-seeded.

1, A. cat’amus, (L.) Leaves ensiform, ancipitous, glabrous, entire.
Scape 3-angled, concave on one side, with the summit resembling the
leaves. Flowers on a cylindrical spadix, protruding from the side of
the ensiform scape. Stigma obtuse.—Pale yellow. 2f. April. Wet
places. 2—=3 feet. Sweet-fiag.

The dried root of this plant is known in shops under the name of Calamus. It is
a stimulant, tonic, and aromatic. It is prescribed in the regular practice as aid to ca-

thartic medicines, and in cases of debility of the alimentary canal. It was anciently
much more highly esteemed than at the present day.

Genus V.—ORON'TIUM. L. 6—1.
(The Greek name.)

Spadiz cylindric, crowded with flowers. Perianth 6-leaved,
naked. Stigma sessile, very small. uit 1-seeded.

1. O. aquar’tcum, (L.) Leaves lanceolate, ovate, radical, entire, gla-
brous, somewhat glaucous, membranaceous; spathe short. Spadiz long,
green at the base, purple in the middle, white at the summit. Peri-
anth small, persistent. Filaments short. Fruit globular, fleshy.—Yel-
low. 2f. March—April. In marshes. Very common. 1—2 feet.

Golden-club.

Genus VI—CALA’DIUM. Vent. 19—12.

(Meaning not known.)

Flowers moneecious. Sterile florets: perianth none. Sta-
mens numerous. Anthers peltate, collected in a spike at the
summit of the spadix. Fertile florets at the base of the spadix.
Perianth none. Stigma sessile. Fruit 1-celled, many-seeded.

1. C. etav'cum, (Ell.) Leanes hastate, cordate, acuminate, entire,
glaucous; lobes long; seape about the length of the petioles; spathe
cucullate, dilated at the summit. Spadiz longer than the tube, with
the sterile florets extending to the summit. Fruit red, many-seeded,
—White. May—June. Wet soils. 12—15 inches.

552 ORDER OXXXIX.—NAIADACE.

Genus VIIL—LEM’NA. L. 19—2. nt Wide
(From lemina, a husk.) 4

Flowers mongecious, with the sterile and fertile flowers col-
lateral. Stamens 2. Capsule 1-celled, 1—5-seeded. :

1. L. ator, (L.) A small floating plant. Leaves elliptic, flat, bear-
ing flowers in clefts, on the margins of the leaves or fronds. Root sol-
itary. Plants increasing by gemma—@. July—Aug. In stagnant
waters. la

2. L. poryrut'za, (L.) Leaves elliptic, flat, cohering at the base,
compressed, succulent, of a firm texture. Roof a bundle of 8—10 sim-
ple fibers, in the middle of the leaf—€@. June—July. In stagnant
waters, rare. Spirodela polyrhiza, Sch.

Genus VIIIT—PIS’TIA. L. 5—8.
(From pistos, to drink, from its loving water.)

Perianth tubular, cucullate; spathe strap-shaped. Stamens
3—8. Capsule 1-celled, many-seeded. ; Kad

1. P. spatnuta’ra, (Mich.) A floating plant. eaves all radical, ab-
ruptly narrowed into a petiole, dilated, round and obtuse toward the
summit. lowers solitary, sub-sessile—White. ©. May—Aug. In
stagnant waters.

Orper CXXXIX—NAIADA’CE& or POTA/MEA.
(Pond-weed Family.)

Flowers moncecious or perfect. Perianth 2 or 4-parted, or
none. Stamens hypogynous, definite. Ovary superior, with a—
solitary ovule. Stigma simple. uit indehiscent, 1-celled,
1-seeded, dry. Seed pendulous, anatropous. Aquatic plants,
with cellular leaves.

Genus I—ZOS'TERA. L. 21—1.
(From zoster, a girdle.)

Flowers moneecious. Perianth none. Stamens and pistils
separated, in two rows, upon one side of the spadix. Spathe
foliaceous. Anthers sessile, alternating with the ovaries. Drupe
1-seeded.

1. Z. mart'na, (L.) Stem flexuous, terete, somewhat jointed. Leaves
long, linear, entire, somewhat 3-nerved. -Anther slightly curved. Style

short. Capsule membranaceous.—2. August. Salt-waters.
Grass-wrack,

Genus IL—CAULIN'TA. D.C. 19—1. (Najos.)
(In honor of F. Cavolini, a botanist of Naples,)

Flowers monececious. Perianth none. -Anther 1, sessile,
Style filiform, Stigma 2-cleft. Capsule 1-seeded,

——

ORDER CXL.—RESTIACES. 553

1, C. rtex’tuis, (Willd.) Stem slender, glabrous, submersed, branch-
ing. Leaves verticillate, in a whorl, linear, denticulate at the summit.
Flowers solitary, axillary, sessile—2{. May—July. Stagnant waters.
2—3 feet.

Genus T.—RUP’PIA. L. 4—4.
(In honor of H. B. Ruppius, of Gottingen.)

Flowers perfect, on aspadix, arising from the base of the
leaves. Siamens sessile. Stigmas 4. Ovaries 4. Perianth
none. uit pedicellate, consisting of four 1-seeded drupes.

1. R. manimi’ma, (L.) Stem floating, glabrous. Leaves filiform, with
inflated sheaths. Peduncles axillary, somewhat spiral, bearing 2 naked
green flowers. -Anthers 4, sessile—2{. July. Salt marshes.

Genus IV—POTAMOGE'TON. L. 4—3.

(From potamos, a river, and geton, near.)

Flowers perfect, on a spadix arising from the spathe. Peri-
anth 4-leaved. -Anthers 4, sessile, alternating with the leaves
of the perianth. Vuts 4, 1-seeded, sessile.

1. P. rru'irans, (L.) Stem branching, glabrous. Leaves floating, on
long petioles, sub-coriaceous, oval-lanceolate ; the lower ones narrow,

sessile, long. lowers in axillary spikes, almost submersed.—2f. May
—June. Stagnant waters. 2—6 feet.

2. P. wETEROPHYL'LUM, (L.) Stem branching, glabrous; upper leaves
opposite, lanceolate, 5-nerved, lower ones linear, sessile. Flowers
crowded on the spadix.—2f. July—Aug. Stagnant waters.

8. P. pauciFLo’ruM, (Pursh.) Stem branching, diffuse. eaves linear,
sessile; the upper verticillate, the lower alternate. Spadiz 1 from
each whorl of leaves, bearing 4—10 flowers.—2f. Through the sum-
mer. Shallow water.

4, P. tu'cens, (L.) Stem long, branched. Leaves submersed, elliptic
and elliptic-lanceolate, large, pellucid, veined. Spadiz cylindric, many-
flowered. Peduncle thickened above, varying in length. Fruit com-
pressed, obtusely angled, slightly keeled —2f. July—Aug. Carolina
to Canada.

Orper CXL.—RESTIA’CEZ. (Cord-rush Family.)

Flowers monecious. Perianth 4-parted. Stamens 4—6,
attached to the perianth. Ovary 2—3-lobed, 2—3-celled, with
a solitary, pendulous ovule in each cell. Hruit capsular. Her-
baceous plants, with stems naked, or bearing leaves. lowers
in terminal heads, separated by bracts.

Genus I—ERIOCAU’LON. L. 3—3.
(From erion, wool, and caulon, a stem.)
Flowers moncecious ; sterile florets occupying the center of
the capitulum. Stamens 4—6. Perianth 4-parted, the 2 in-
24

554 ORDER OXLI.—CYPERACES.

terior segments cohering. Fertile florets in the circumference ;
perianth 4-parted. Style 1. Stigmas 2 or 3. ~

1. E. pecaneurg’RE, (L.) Leaves ligulate, very narrow, glabrous, 10
—12 inches long. Scape terete, 10-furrowed, glabrous, sheathed near
the base, bearing a large spherical head. Scales of the involucre ovate;
those of the disk longer than the flowers. Perianth somewhat fim-
briate.—White. 2. July—Aug. Wetsoils. 2—3 feet

2. E. enaprnator'pes, (Mich.) Leaves subulate, ensiform, glabrous, 8—
10 inches long. Scape 10-furrowed, sheathed at the base. Flowers in
a compact head. Seales of the involucre oval, silvery white, villous

when young.—White. 2. May—Aug. Damp soils. 10—15 inches.

8. E. vitto’sum, (Mich.) Leaves subulate, hairy, 2—3 inches long.
Scapes villous, slender, clustered. Flowers in small, globose heads.
Seales of the involucre colored, ovate. Perianth very dark-colored,
with the summit white.—2/. May—Sept. Damp soils. 10—12 in.

Lachnocaulon Michauxii, Rich.

4, E. ruavip'utum, (Mich.) Leaves subulate, nerved, 1—2 inches
long, slightly hairy. Scape 7-furrowed, pubescent or glabrous. Flowers
in convex heads. Scales of the involucre nearly round; those of the
disk linear-lanceolate. Capsule didymous—2. June—July. Wet
soils, Mid. Car. and Geo. 3—4 in. Pachalanthus flavidulus, Rich,

GLUMA‘CEA.

Flowers destitute of a true perianth, the floral envelopes con-
sisting of imbricated bracts, which are alternate, instead of ver-_
ticillate, as in all preceding flowers. | .

Orpen CXLL—CYPERA’CEE. (Sedge Family.)

Flowers perfect or moncecious, consisting of imbricated, soli-
tary bracts. Perianth none, unless the glumes, when present,
be so considered. Stamens hypogynous, definite, 1—12. An-
thers fixed by their base. Ovary 1-seeded, often surrounded
by hypogynous set#, which are probably a rudimentary peri-
anth. Style 1, divided. Stems usually angular. Sheaths of
the leaves entire.

——

ORDER OXLI.—OYPERACES. 555
ANALYSIS.

1, Achenium inclosed in a sac (perigynium) ...............eeeee eens Caren, 14
Pemnetarer NOL TWICOSEU Ie BAC ees cc's asc cs'c sac wnna teenie nee ines: vgece 2
SEURMMMRENTIENIOOUS 2 oe Se et wees ene c cae tangii Rigen cure cine 8

Flowers not perfect ........... PITS Ss ac oek ne Lae Met M RIES wes te Scleria, 13
8. Flowers with hypogynous setze (bristles)... .... 0.0... cc cece cece cece cece cece 4
Blowers without lyperynows: sete)... OF. 2h oe ee ete tele ssw cnlek eae viet 9

4, Flowers distichous (2-rowed) ............ 002. ccce cece eeees Dulichium, 12
NPA AMAT CIAO ES INPEMEREIA =: « Ss iat Sim 5 lun ops?o. <a eieh Sin nd Sint ain.ae elm oats «kena ns's 5
222 DE Eee eR SRR oe ee eR ieee SS 6

sa Re i ope eid Ni re ed Fuirena, 7

6. Setz consisting of numerous hairs ..................2.000- Eriophorum, 6
aS — SIE TEPISCIOLN So | 5 So aes OSE nn anche « ie Ne Gan ated ote de pny 7

7. Spikelets few-flowered ; style bifid ...................... Rhyncospora, 11
Ppieclem USUBITY MIANY-NOWEFED «See neces ene caress ccpese cess eceres ap ees

Biogen WME TAG LCSLV ER oon ccc « slafeisinavcyn aise piaceacere'e ois) * 90 0+) 9) Eleocharis, 4

PMR SYELRMONVOS sock : S . aclawadas sneak sealndtes +0 de sloteees ames Scirpus, 5
EPPO MBES CIMCON cs 'I2\0 55) ) Scie hoa = § SSele ewe hia'Sty H+ 2 Emibielae poe wisteleied «a culate E> 10
J 7). 2° Sh Pe ee ee ee Anes See 12
AEP Lee ORV OTED. OA. «...0- = « voicleiw's lo Gs Sai ae avis aindis asin siS'S 2) odabulacieness' spd 11

mimes more tial o-oOwered 2.5). 552)". ites areas cceereepben sis Cyperus, 1

SE te nS aisle a an a eed arin o'a'e so a> 0 aes os Kyllingia, 8

CSL yes CHAE SESS 2. SLMIID DS Ses. STL Sees Ek Mariscus, 2

Pe GAMENET ER erate oS ct clea atal <etarehaic iaietas Brad A sisisic's ain a ot eiane ate Eleocharis, 4
ia leGeelce® . pSeS PE. FOSSETT SA .. 2 ee SS? LL AS

PETE et SSP Oe: . Pees SSF SUC OS Isolepis, 8
Piariens. usually, more Gage 333 is6 « asietecigs sass ee deeriad- . apes FETE» sole 14

14. Leaves of the involucre 5 or MOTE 26... sce esse ewe ee ecees Dichromena, 10

PPHUO OL NO TNVOLICES, 2h oe Soi nso, aes wo oe Rieu oa va Sia ofSigae Fimbristylis, 9

| Tres IL—CYPE/REZ.
Flowers perfect, 2-ranked.

Grenus I—CYPE’RUS. 3—1.

(From cypris, a name of Venus.)

Spikelets compressed. Glumes imbricate, in 2 rows, each
generally inclosing a flower. Sete none.

§ 1. Style trifid ; achenium compressed.

1. C. riaves'cens, (L.) Stem nearly terete, shining. Leaves linear,
sheathing the stem at the base. Umbels compound; spikelets crowd-
ed, lanceolate. Stamens 3.—2{. July—Oct. Wet soils. 8—12 in.

2. C.rivuza’ris,(Kunth.) Stem triangular, glabrous. Leaves shorter
than the stem, nearly glabrous. Umbels of 3—4 rays; rays unequal ;
involucre 3-leaved, exceeding the umbel in length. Spikes 20—25-
flowered, compressed, broadly linear; scales ovate, obtuse ; stamens 2.
—Georgia. River banks.

3. C. HoLosorI'ceus. Stem triangular, smooth, leafy at the base.
Leaves longer than the culm, membranaceous, flat ; margins scabrous.
Umbel about 10 rays; rays unequal; involucre 6-leaved, long; spikes

556 ORDER CXLI.—CYPERACES.

linear-lanceolate, compressed, 10—11-flowered. Scales keeled, obovate.

Stamens 2.—Georgia. eink
4, C. rravico’mis, (Mich.) Stem obtusely angled. eaves linear-

lanceolate, slightly serrulate near the summit. Umbels compound ;

involuere long; spikes expanding, 10—12-flowered—y. | — ept.
Rich soils. 1—2 feet. 2 é
,. ns ae
§ 2. Style trifid ; achenium triangular,

(1.) Spikes many-flowered, compressed ; stamen 1.

5 ©. vecer'tus, (Willd.) Stem slender, nearly terete. Leaves linear-
lanceolate, channeled, finely serrulate near the summit. Flowers in
compound umbels; spikelets in globose heads; involucre 4-leaved.
Glumes ovate—2. June—Sept. Ponds and ditches. 2—8 feet.

6. C. vi'rens, (Mich.) Stem triquetrous. eaves linear-lanceolate,
2—3 feet long. Umbels compound ; spikelets in compact heads, many-
flowered ; involucre long. lowers monandrous.—2. May—October.
Rich swamps. Common, ee

(2.) Spikes many-flowered, compressed ; stamens 3.

7. C. comprss’sus, (L.) Stem triquetrous, naked. eaves linear-
lanceolate. Flowers in compound umbels; spikelets many-flowered,
nearly capitate. Glumes acuminate, with white margins —2f. Aug.
—Sept. Sandy pastures. 3—8 inches. ;

8. C. aurumna’tis, (Vahl.) (C. harpan, L.; C. gracilis, Muhl.) Stem
nearly terete. Spikes slender, terminal, digitate, usually by threes;
involucre 2-leaved, as long as the umbel. Glumes purple.—2{. July
—Aug. On margins of ponds. .

9. C. articuLa’tus, (L.) Stem erect, jointed, clothed at the base with
8 sheath-like leaves. Flowers in compound umbels; spikelets many-
flowered. Glumes dotted with red; two or three of the lowest sterile.
—27. June—Aug. Wet places. 3—6 feet.

10. C. ny’pra, (Mich.) (C. rotundus, L.) Stem obtusely angled.
Leaves radical, recurved. Umébels simple and compound; spikelets
linear ; involucre 2—3-leaved.—2f. Through the summer. Sea-coast.
8—8 inches.

11. C.re’pens, (ElL) (C. phymatodes, Muhl.) Stem 3-angled, with
the sides concave. Leaves glabrous, recurved. Umbels usually simple;
involucre 3—4-leaved ; spikes crowded.—2f. July—Sept. In fields.
12—18 inches.

(3.) Spikes few-flowered.

12. C. Brizz'us. Culm triangular, leafy at the base. Leaves longer
than the culm, rigid. Umbel compound, crowded; involucre 3-leaved,
long; spikes 12—14-flowered, compressed ; scales elliptic, short, mucro-
nate, concave, 9—10-nerved, purple.—Geo. and Car. Grows in swamps.

18. C. srrico’sus, (L.) Stem 8-angled. Leaves long, minutely ser-
rate. Spikes oblong; spikelets subulate; involucre longer than the
umbel.— 2. Aug.—Oct. Wet places. 2—3 feet.

ORDER CXLI.—CYPERACE. 55T

14. C. spzcto’sus, (Vahl.) Stem erect, angled. Leaves channeled,
serrulate. Spikes in corymbs; spikelets subulate, 6—8-flowered, dis-
tichous. Jnvolucre many-leaved, long ; involucels longer than the par-
tial umbels; common peduncles sheathed at the base—2. Aug.—
Oct. Wet places. 2—4 feet.

15. C. rixicur'mis, (Vahl.) (C. mariscoides, Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous,
naked. eaves channeled, serrulate. Spikes in globose heads, termi-
nal; involucre 3-leaved, long. Glumescompressed.—2Yt. June—Sept.
Sandy soils, 1 foot.

16. C. pomror’mis, (Pursh.) Stem triquetrous, glabrous. Leaves
linear, glabrous. Spikes fascicled, flattened ; involucre 3-leaved, 2 of
them long. Glumes ovate, yellowish—2. July—Aug. Sandy fields.
6—S inches.

17. C. rascrcuta’tus, (Ell.) Stem triquetrous. Leaves setaceous, 1
or 2. Spikes many-flowered, in terminal fascicles; involucre 2-leaved,
linear. Glumes with the keel green—2s. June—Aug. Middle Geo.
6—8 inches.

18. C. rerraco’nus, (Ell) Stem naked, angled. Leaves channeled,
serrulate. Umbels many-rayed. Spikes 3—5-flowered.—2. 2—3 ft.

19. C. Enste’yur, (Pursh.) Stem 3-angled. eaves linear, scabrous
along the midrib and margins. Spikes corymbose, branching at the
base ; spikelets numerous, linear, crowded, brown; inyolucre 8-leaved,
exterior one longest.—2. August—Sept. In wet places. 1—2 feet.

Genus IJ.—MARIS’CUS. Vahl. 3—1.

(From the Celtic mar, a marsh.)

Flowers in spikes, clustered in heads. Spikes 1—8-flowered.
Stamens 3. Style 2-cleft. Seeds and stem triquetrous. Seed
naked.

1. M. ovura’ris, (Vahl.) (JL echinatus, Ell.) Stem glabrous, obtuse-

»ly 3-angled. Leaves linear, channeled, glabrous. Spikes 6—8-flowered,

linear-lanceolate, in globose heads; flowers in 2 rows. Stamens usu-
ally 5.—June to Oct. Common. 1—2 feet.

2. M. rerrorrac’tus, (Vahl.) Stem naked, pubescent, obtusely 3-
angled. Leaves pubescent, linear. Spikes 1—3-flowered, reflexed, col-
lected into an obovate head. Seed oblong, destitute of bristles—June
—Aug. Cultivated lands. Common. 1—2 feet.

3. M. cyxiy’pricus, (Ell.) Stem naked, pubescent, obtusely 3-angled.
Leaves linear, channeled, glabrous. Spikes 2—4-flowered, crowded,
compressed. Glumes keeled, acute. Seed acute, without bristles.—
June—Aug. Common about cultivated fields. 2—3 feet.

Genus IIL.—KYLLIN’GIA. Rottb. 3—1.
(In honor of Kylling, a Danish botanist.)

Flowers distinct, arranged in a roundish spike, imbricate.
Glumes 2, 1-flowered. Pale 2, longer than the glumes.
1. K. monocern'’ata, (L.) Stem filiform, 3-angled. Leaves linear

heads single, inclining to one side ; involucre generally 8-leaved, one of
the leaves erect.—2£. October. Lower Geo. 2—12 inches.

558 ORDER OXLI.—CYPERACE.

2. K. pu'mrta, (Mich.) Stem erect, triquetrous, glabrous. Leaves
subulate, expanding ; involucre usually 3-leaved, unequal. F/owers in
a terminal, nearly globose head. Glumes none. Palee 2,
Flowers diandrous.—2{. August—Dec. Damp soils. Very common,
38—6 inches. or
3. K. macuta’ra, (Mich.) (Lipocarpha maculata, Kunth.) Stem tri-
quetrous, glabrous. Leaves subulate. Flowers usually mm 3 heads.
Glume 1, lanceolate, cuneate. Palew 2, unequal, the exterior one short-
est. lowers monandrous.—2. August—Oct. 3—6 inches.

Tape IL—SCIR'PEZ,

Flowers perfect. Spikes many-flowered. Perianth of bris-
tles, hairs or none. .

Genus IV.—ELEOCHA’RIS. Br. 3—1.
(From helos, a marsh, and chairo, to delight.)

Spikes many-flowered. Scales imbricate, some of the lowest
not flower-bearing. Calyx usually 6 bristles. Stamens 38.
Style trifid, dilated at the base. Culm sheathed, leafless, 1-
spiked.

1. E. actouna’ris. (Scirpus trichodes, Ell.) Stem setaceous, glabrous.
Spikes ovate-lanceolate. Glwmes ovate-lanceolate, nearly white. Seed
8-angled, ribbed.—@. June—July. Lowcountry. 6—8 inches.

2. E. sum’pLex, (Dietr.) (Scirpus simplex, Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous,
with a sheath at the base. Spike ovate. Glumes obtuse, nearly white.
—2f. Through the summer, Wet places. 8—13 inches. '

3. E. ror’rrus, (Schult.) Culm cespitose, filiform, triangular ; in dry-
ing, twists spirally. Scales ovate, obtuse, l-nerved ; keel green. Sete
6.—Geo, and Car.

4, E. rupercuto’sa, (Br.) (Scirpus tuberculosa, Mich.) Stem erect,
columnar, sheathed at the base. Spike ovate-lanceolate. Glumes ob-
tuse, with scarious margins. Stamens 2. Seed striate, with a sagittate
tubercle. Bristles plumose—2. July—Aug. Wet soils. 10—12 in,

5. E. rrurror/mis, (Kunth.) (Scirpus filiformis, Lam.) Stem filiform,
terete. Spike cylindrical, oblong, obtuse. Glumes nearly round.—July
—Aug. Wet places.

6. E. vrvre‘ara, (Link.) Culm cespitose, filiform, sheathing at the
base. Spikes solitary, elliptic-oblong, obtuse, many-flowered, often vi-
viparous; scales elliptic-ovate. Stamens 8. Sete 5, white——On the
margins of lakes. Carolina and Georgia.

7, KE. paxus’rris, (Brown.) (Scirpus palustris, L.) Stem glabrous,
striate, lucid, with 2—3 sheaths at the base. Spike oblong-lanceolate.
Glume obtuse, with the midrib green.—2. April—May. Marshes.
1—2 feet.

8. E. caprra’ta, (Brown.) (Scirpus capitatus, Willd.) Stem erect,
glabrous, inflated, with a short sheath at the base. Spike ovate. Glumes
coriaceous, nearly round. Sristles 6.—2. Through the summer.
Damp soils. 10—18 inches.

ORDER CXLI.—CYPERACE. 559

9. E. cenrouna’ta, (Brown.) Culm terete. Spikes solitary, cylindri-
eal; scales convex, obovate-spatulate, obtuse. Sete 7—Carolina and
northward. Sea-shore.

10. E. quapranevta’ra, (Brown.) (Scirpus quadrangulatus, Mich.)
Stem quadrangular, glabrous, with the sides unequal, sheathed at the
base. Spike cylindrical. Glumes nearly orbicular, with ferruginous
margins. Bristles 3, setaceous.—2{. April—May. In swamps. 1—2 ft.

Genus V.—SCIR’PUS. Beau. 8—1.
(From the Celtic cts, rushes.)

Glumes imbricating the spike on all sides, one or two of the
outer ones occasionally without flowers. Palew none ; spikes
having involucral leaves. Seed 1, with bristles at its base.
Sheaths usually leaf-bearing.

1. S. pusix’Lus, (Vahl.) (S. capillaceus, Mich.) Stem erect and pro-
eumbent, slightly furrowed, with a sheath surrounding its base. Leaves
none. Glumes acute. Seed compressed, obovate, with 6 bristles at the
base.—€. March—June. 1—3 inches.

2. S. pep’mis, (Muhl.) Stem erect, triangular, glabrous, sheathed at
the base. Spikes 3, ovate; involucre long, erect. Gluwmes mucronate,
ovate, membranaceous.—2f. Aug.—Sept. Upper districts Carolina —
and Georgia. 12—18 inches.

3. S. pun’cens, (Vahl.) (S. Americanus, Pers.) Stem erect, trian-
gular, glabrous, sheathed at the base. Spikes 6—8, ovate, sessile.
Glumes ferruginous, ovate. Srisiles pilose.—2{. Through the sum-
mer. Very common. 2—3 feet.

4, S. racus’tris,(L.) Stem erect, stout, glabrous, striate. Spikes nu-
merous, forming an umbel; involucre 2-leaved, unequal. Glumes lan-
ceolate, ciliate. Bristles 6, retrorsely aculeate.

5. S. marir’ntus, (L.) Stem erect, 3-angled. Leaves very long, gla-
brous, channeled. Spikes arranged in a leafy panicle; some sessile,
others pedunculate, large and ovate. Glumes mucronate, tootbed at
the summit, with the midrib extending into an awn.—2{. May—June.
In salt-water marshes. 3—4 feet.

6. S. eriopy’orum, (Mich.) (TZrichophorum cyperium, Pers.) Culm
obtusely triangular, leafy ; panicle decomposed, proliferous, nodding.
Leaves 1—2 feet, linear; sheaths very long, margin brown. Sristles
6, exserted when the fruit is ripe—Borders of swamps and meadows.
4—~5 feet.

7. S. exarra’tus, (Pursh.) (Scirpus polyphyllus, Vahl.) Stem ob-
tusely 3-angled. Leaves long, glabrous, foelt serrulate. Spikes ovate,
clustered, in a compound umbel. Jnvolucre many-leaved, longer than
the umbel ; involucel short.

Var. 8. vivir'arus. Stem tall, somewhat climbing. Umbels vivipa-
rous, bearing flowers at the base of the branches—2f. July—August.
In shady woods. 2—10 feet.

8. S. tovea’rus, (Mich.) Stem triangular, leafy, glabrous. Leaves
lanceolate, channeled, finely serrulate. Spikes ovate, in axillary um-
bels. Glumes ferruginous, with the midrib green. —2. June—Aug.
Pine-barrens. 2—3 feet.

560 ORDER CXLI.—CYPERACEA.

9. S. RQuIsRror'pEs, (Ell.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous, join

sheathed at the base. Spikes cylindrical. Glumes obtuse, Seed wit

purple.—2. June—July. Damp soils. 18—24 inches = = =

eae

Genus VI.—ERIOPH’ORUM. L.8—l. 2

(From erion, wool, and phoreo, to bear.) ia bidet

Glumes chaffy, imbricate in all directions. Palew none.
Seed surrounded by a long, dense wool.

1. E. Virer'ioum, (L,) Stem erect, glabrous, terete. Leaves linear,
keeled, with the margins scabrous. Spikes clustered, in a globose head.
Involucre longer than the head, 3-leaved, unequal. lowers diandrous,
2¢. Aug.—Sept. In wet places. 3—4 feet. :

Genus VII.—FUIRE’NA. Rottbl.
(In honor of Fuiren, a Dutch botanist.)

Glumes arranged in a spike, on all sides, awned. Spikes
many-flowered, axillary and terminal. Palew 3, petaloid, awn-
ed, cordate, unguiculate. Stamens 3. |

1. F. sctrpor'pra, (Vahl.) Stem erect, slender, terete, smooth, sheath-
ed. lowers in a terminal ovate head. Glumes pubescent, with a short
awn. Palee oval or lanceolate, sometimes unawned.—2¢._ July—Aug.
Damp soils. 12—156 inches.

2. F. squarro’sa, (Mich.) Stem erect, hairy at the summit. Leaves
lanceolate, 3-nerved, ciliate. Flowers in ovate heads, clustered. Glumes
oval, with long awns, expanding. Palee cordate, or rounded at the
base.—2f. Aug.—Sept. Bogs. 1—2 feet. ;

3. F. uis'prpa, (Ell.) Stem erect and decumbent, smooth below.
Leaves narrow, tapering, 4—8 inches long, many-nerved, hispid on the
lower surface. Scales of the spikes oval, outer ones hispid, the innex
ones finely pubescent; awn long. Stamens 3. Stigmas 3.—Around
ponds. Middle Georgia.

Genus VIIIL—ISOLE’PIS. R. Br. 3—1.
(From Zsos, equal, and lepis, a scale; scales regular.)

Spikes many, rarely few-flowered. Scales imbricate ; all
flower-bearing. Stamens 1--3; achenium triangular.

1. I. mioran’tua, (Roem.) (Scirpus minimus, Pursh.) Culm seta-
ceous, filiform, terete, l-leaved, smooth. Leaf short, setaceous or cap-
illary. Spikes sessile, ovate, acute; involucre 2-leaved; scales obo-
vate, acuminate. Stamen 1. Style divided; sete none—Wet sandy
fields, Virginia to Georgia.

2. I. srenopny.’ta, (Kunth.) (Scirpus stenophyllus, Ell.) Stem fili-
form, obtusely 3-angled, erect and procumbent. Leaves setaceous, with

the throat of the sheath hairy. Spikes clustered, sessile; involuere 4-.

leaved, with the leaves unequal. Jlowers monandrous.—@. July-——
Sept. Dry soils. 3—4 inches.

ORDER CXLI.—CYPERACE. 561

3. I carrita’ris, (Rem.) (Scirpus ciliatifolius, Ell.) Stem slender,
striate. Leaves linear, channeled, ciliate. Spikes ovate, in compound
umbels, with a short involucre. Glumes lanceolate—®. Sept.—Oct.
Damp soils. 6—8 inches. ;

4. I. prvarica’ra, (Dietr.) (Scirpus divaricatus, Ell.) Stem erect,
obtusely 3-angled, glabrous. Leaves flat, with finely serrulate margins,
glabrous. Spikes oval, pendulous, in compound umbels. Glumes ovate,
margins white, midrib green—2f. May—June. Pine-barrens. 2—4 ft.

Genus IX.—FIMBRIS'TYLIS. Vahl.

(From jimbria, a fringe, and stylus, a style.)

Spikes usually many-flowered. Scales imbricate. Perianth
none. Stamens 1—3. Styles 2—3-cieft, with a bulb-like base ;
achenium lenticular or triangular.

1. F. avrumna’uis, (Rem.) (Scirpus autumnalis, Pursh.) Stem
erect, compressed, Leaves linear, flat; sheath bearded at the throat.
Spikes lanceolate, in compound umbels. Glumes lanceolate.—.
Aug.—Oct. Damp soils. Very common. 8—12 inches.

2. F. xax'a,(Vahl.) (Scirpus sulcatus, Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous,
terete. Leaves glabrous, serrulate. Spikes ovate-lanceolate, in com-
pound umbels; inyolucre subulate, small. Glumes membranaceous.—
Aug.—Sept. Damp soils. 12—15 inches.

8. F. casta’nea, (Vahl.) (Scirpus castaneus, Mich.) Stem erect, stri-
ate. Leaves narrow, erect, rigid. Spikes ovate, in a terminal compound
umbel; involucre 2-leaved. Glumes nearly round.—g. June—July.
Low country.

4. F. spapi'cea, (Vahl) (Scirpus spadiceus, L.) Stems forming a .
thick tuft. Leaves long, narrow, arranged in two rows. Spikes in com-
pound umbels, with the sessile one in the division of the stem; involu-
cre subulate. G/umes nearly orbicular, glabrous.—June to Oct. On the
sea-coast. 2—3 feet.

5. F. coarcta’ta, (Schw.) (Scirpus coarctatus, Ell.) Stem filiform,
generally declining. Leaves glabrous, with the throat of the sheath
bearded. Spikes in a compound umbel; involucre many-leaved, seta-
ceous, one of the leaves longer than the rest. Glumes ferruginous, cil-
iate—@. Sept—Oct. Dry soils. 10—12 inches.

6. F. rerrucine'a, (Vahl.) (Scirpus ferrugineus, L.) Stem erect,
compressed, with the angles at the summit scabrous. Leaves coriaceous,
with cartilaginous margins ; throat of the sheath ciliate. Spikes in com-
pound umbels, with the sessile one in the division of the stem ; involu-
cre ciliate. Glumes coriaceous, ferruginous, pubescent and ciliate.—2.
June—Oct. In moist places. 1—38 feet.

Trize I].—RHYNCOSPO’/RE.

Flowers perfect or polygamous. Spikes many and few flow-
ered. Scales distichous or imbricate, lower one empty. Sta-
mens 3—6,

24*

562 ORDER CXLI.—CYPERACES.

Genus X—DICHRO'’MENA. Vahl. 83—2, 4 ‘
ee = States
(From dis, two, and chroma, color, alluding to the white and green of the flowers.)

Glumes imbricate on all sides; the lower ones without flow-
ers. Palew none. Seed naked. a

Piives

1. D. tevcocrrn’ata, (Mich.) Stem erect, triangular, naked. Leaves

linear, glabrous, concave. lowers in compound heads; involucre 6-

leaved, white at the base, the three exterior ones longest. Glumes

membranaceous, lanceolate, white—2. July—Oct. Damp soils. 10
—12 inches.

2. D. ratiro'1A, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, leafy at the base, te-
rete. Leaves usually longer than the stem, concave, with long sheaths.
Flowers in compressed heads, compound; involucre about 10-leaved, the
exterior ones longest, tapering toward the summit, white. Glumes
ovate, white.—2{. May—June. Onthe margins of ponds. 10—18 in.

Genus XI—RHYNCOS’PORA. Vahl.
(From rhyncos, a beak, and spora, a seed.)

Glumes collected into a spike ; inferior ones without flowers.
Poalee none. Seed 1, crowned with a persistent style, surround-
ed by bristles. |

1. R. tonerros’tris, (Ell.) Stem triangular, erect, glabrous. Leaves
linear-lanceolate, channeled, glabrous. lowers in corymbose panicles,
axillary and terminal. Glwmes usually 6, with the flowers between the
fifth and sixth glumes. Seed compressed, terminated by a long per-
sistent style.—2p. July—Oct. Wet places. 38—6 feet.

2, R. av’sa, (Lind.) Stem slender, glabrous, 3-angled at the summit.
Leaves linear, channeled, glabrous. Spikes in corymbose clusters, ax-
illary and terminal. Glumes nearly white. Seed tuberculate, surround-
ed by 10 bristles—*. May—June. Common. 10—12 inches.

3. R. orra’ta, (Vahl.) (2. punctata, Ell.) Stem triangular, slender.
Leaves linear-lanceolate, with scabrous margins. lowers in lateral and
terminal fascicles, clustered at the summit. Gluwmes mucronate. Seed
compressed.—2¢. July—Aug. Damp places. 1—2 feet.

4. R. etomera’ta, (Vahl.) (R. capitellata, Ell.) Stem erect, trian-
gular. lowers in spherical, axillary heads. Leaves setaceous, shorter
than the stem. Seed compressed, surrounded by scabrous bristles.—
2. May—Sept. Wet places. 1—2 feet.

5. R. pis'tans, (Vabl.) (7. cymosa, Ell.) Stem terete, erect. Leaves
linear, glabrous, concave. Flowers in axillary and terminal panicles.
Glumes usually 6, with the outer ones ferruginous, the inner one white,
2-flowered. Seed compressed, oval. Bristles 6.—2{. Through the
summer. Bogs and ditches. 1—8 feet.

6. R. prumo’sa, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, 3-angled, slender. Leaves
linear, with scabrous margins. lowers terminal, crowded. Glumes
ovate, awned. Seed rugose, with 6 plumose bristles—2. June--
Aug. Pine-barrens, 8——12 inches.

7. R. wvexpan'sa, (Vahl) Stem somewhat triangular, generally in-
clined. Leaves linear, channeled. lowers in axillary and terminal

——

ORDER CXLI.—CYPERACE. 563

panicles, pendulous. Seed compressed, surrounded by scabrous bristles.
—2. Through the summer. Wet soils. 1—2 feet.

8. R. sera’cea, (Vahl.) (R. rariflora, Ell.) Stem leafy, setaceous.
Leaves glabrous, setaceous. Flowers in lateral and terminal panicles.
Glumes 5—7; the exterior ones smallest, the two interior resembling
paler. Bristles 3—4.—Y. April—May. In bogs. Common, 10—
12 inches.

9. R. spar’sa, (Vahl.) Stem triangular, erect. Leaves linear-lanceo-
late, glabrous, serrulate. Towers in diffuse axillary panicles. Seed
rough, surrounded by bristles—2f. Wet soils. May—Aug. 1—2 ft.

10. R. capu'ca, (Ell) Stem triangular, erect. eaves linear-lanceo-
late, glabrous, serrulate. Zowers in axillary panicles; spikelets ses-
sile. Seed rough, surrounded by bristles—2. July—August. Damp
soils. 1—2 feet.

11. R. Exuiorr’n, (Dietr.) (Scirpus schenoides, Ell.) Stem triangu-
lar, glabrous. Leaves linear, short. Spikes ovate-lanceolate, clustered,
numerous, arranged in a compound panicle. Glumes ovate, ferruginous.
—2. July—Aug. In low country. 2—3 feet.

Genus XII—DULICH’IUM. Pers. 3—1.

(The name of an island.)

Spikes somewhat racemose, axillary ; spikelets linear-lanceo-
late, compressed. lumes distichous, sheathing. Style very
long, 2-cleft. Mut with bristles at the base.

1. D. spatwa’orum, (Rich.) Stem striate, columnar, terete at the
base, triangular above. Leaves linear-lanceolate, pointing in 3 direc-
tions; spikelets spreading, 6—%-flowered, forming axillary racemes,
Peduncles as long as the sheaths of the leaves.

Trine IV.—SCLERIN’EZ.

Spikes moneecious; fertile spikelets 1-flowered, staminate
several-flowered ; achenia nut-like, globular.

Genus XII.L—SCLE’RIA. 19—3.
(From skleros, hard; the fruit is hard.)

Flowers moneecious. Sterile florets; glumes 2—6, many-
flowered ; palee unawned. Fertile florets; glumes 2—6, 1-
flowered ; pale none. Stigmas 1—3. Seed sub-globose.

1. S. pavorrto’ra, (Muhl.) (8S. oligantha, Mich.) Stem slender, 3-an-
gled, glabrous, slightly pubescent at the summit. eaves linear, slight-
ly pubescent at the base, scabrous on the upper surface. Flowers in fas
cicles or spikes, 2—3, sessile near the summit, one on a long peduncle.
Fertile fiorets at the summit; sterile at the base. Seed white, smooth.
) —2. May—June. Pine-barrens. 12—18 inches.

Var. Stem slender, acutely 3-angled, glabrous. Leaves linear, sca-
brous along the margin. Spikes lateral and terminal, pendulous.
Glumes keeled, ferruginous, glabrous, Seed rough—2. May—Sept.
Damp soils. 12—18 inches.

564 ORDER CXLI.—CYPERACEA.

2. S. nrr'rpa, (Willd.) Culm 8-angled, angles membranaceous, Leaves
narrow, rigid, scabrous; limb ovate, rigid. Peduncles axillary and ter-
minal, few-spiked; spikes long; perfect and staminate spikes intermix-
ed. Stamens 3.—North Carolina, wink

8. S. crmra’ra, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, generally 1-leaved. Leaf
pubescent on the upper surface, linear, channeled. Spikes in terminal
clusters. Glumes ciliate, ovate, ferruginous, Sced rough—2. May
—June. Damp soils. 1—2 feet. ‘

4. S, inrerRvp’ra, (Rich.) Stem erect, 3-angled, pubescent. Leaves
pubescent. Spikes clustered, alternate. Glumes bristly. Seed globose,
mucronate, transversely wrinkled.—2f. July—Aug. Damp soils.
12—15 inches.

5. S. vertiomxa’ra, (Muhl.) Stem slender, glabrous, 3-angled.
Leaves glabrous, filiform. lowers in clustered spikes. Glumes ovate,
acuminate. Sced globose, mucronate, transversely wrinkled.—2. July
—<Aug. Damp soils. 10—15 inches.

6. S. Carontra’na, (Willd.) (S. hirtella, Mich.) Stem erect, trian-
gular, pubescent. Leaves narrow, pubescent, channeled. Spikes axil-
lary or terminal. Sracts hairy, ciliate. Glwmes pubescent, unequal.
Seed wrinkled—2p. Through the summer. Damp soils. 12—18 in.

7. S. rrtetomera’ta, (Mich.) (Cladiwm triglomeratum, Nees.) Stem
triangular, striate, scabrous. eaves linear-lanceolate, somewhat hairy.
Flowers in terminal and lateral spikes, clustered, pendulous. Glwmes
ciliate, mucronate. Fertile florets 2—3 in each spike. Seed smooth.
—2. Through the summer. In dry or moist soils. Common. 1—2 ft.

8. S. era’cizis, (Ell) Stem filiform, 3-angled, glabrous. eaves lin
ear, glabrous, narrow. Spikes 2—3 at the summit of the stem, each
bearing a fertile floret. Glumes ferruginous, mucronate. Seed white,
smooth—2. May—June. Southern Geo. 10—12 inches.

Tring V.—CARI’CE.

Flowers moncecious or dicecious ; achenium inclosed in a sac,
lenticular or triangular.

Genus XIV.—CA’REX. L. 19—3.

(From careri, to want; the upper spikes destitute of seeds.)

Flowers moncecious, rarely dicecious; imbricate, amenta-
ceous. Glume 1, 1-flowered. Palez of the sterile florets none;
of the fertile ones ventricose, persistent, inclosing the nut.

° I, STYLE BIFID.

§ 1. Spikelets numerous, collected into a spike, staminate and pistillate,
- and androgynous, often intermixed.

1. C. promor'pes, (Schkuhr.) Stem 3-angled, scabrous along the mar-
ins, slender. Leaves linear, slightly scabrous. Flowers in numerous
Snell spikes, the spikes alternate, erect. Glumes lanceolate, mucronate.
Palew ovate. Fruit scabrous, bifid, longer than the glume.—2. April.
Damp soils. 12—18 inches.

ORDER CXLI.—CYPERACE. 565

§ 2. Spikes compound, androgynous, apex staminate.

2. C. Muntenser’au, (Schkuhr.) Stem erect, angular, stout, scabrous
at the summit. eaves linear, sheathing the stem. Spikes about 5,
ovate, crowded at the summit of the stem. Bracteal leaves setaceous,
longer than the spikes. Glumes mucronate, longer than the palee.
Palee 2-cleft at the summit.—2f. May. Shady woods. 1—2 feet.

3. C. sparcanor'pEs, (Muhl.) Stem erect, nearly terete. Leaves nu-
merous, striate. lowers in 6—8 sessile spikes, numerous. Sracts
longer than the spikes. G/wmes mucronate. Pale expanding, serrate.
Fruit ovate, compressed, bifid, double the length of the glume.—2¢.
April—May. Damp soils. i—2 feet.

4. C. stiprra’ta, (Muhl.) Stem erect, smooth, succulent. Leaves chan-
neled, ligulate. Spikes numerous, compound, bracteate, with the bracts
longer than the spikelets. Glumes membranaceous. Palce ovate, ser-
rulate. Fruit lanceolate, bidentate—2. April—May. Wet lands.
1—3 feet.

5. C. ro’sga, (Schkuhr.) Stemslender, slightly angled. Leaves linear.
Spikes 4—6, remote, the lowest one with a setaceous bract. ruit
ovate, 2-toothed, ciliate. Glumes ovate, nearly as long as the palea.—
2f. May. Damp woods. 10—12 inches.

6. C. rnerrorLex’a, (Muhl.) Stem slightly angled, slender. Leaves
nearly filiform, scabrous along the margin. Spikes 4—6. Glumes
ovate, shorter than the paler. Fruit ovate-lanceolate, bitentate, as
long as the glumes.— 2. May. Dry soils. 10—12 inches.

7. C. mutrirto’ra, (Muhl.) Stem scabrous, 3-angled. eaves nar-
row, rigid, longer than the stem. Spike compound, oblong; spikelets
glomerate, ovate, oblong, obtuse. Glwmes lanceolate, brownish. Fruit
ovate, acuminate, compressed, 3-nerved, serrulate on the margin, di-
verging when mature, shorter than the glumes—2. May. Moist
lands. 12—18 inches.

8. C. cepHatopHo’rA, (Muhl.) Stem 3-angled, scabrous along the
margins, leafy at the base. Leaves linear, long. Spikes collected into
an elliptical head. Glumes ovate, mucronate. Fruit ovate, scabrous
on the margin—2. May—June. Oak woods. Common, 2—3 feet.

§ 3. Spikes 3—12, androgynous, staminate lowest.

9. C. repori'Na, (L.) Spikes 3,nearly round, elliptic, attenuate, clus-
tered, green, tinged with yellow; fruit elliptic, compressed, acuminate ;
scales ovate, acute, glabrous.—Carolina and northward.

10. O. scopa’rta, (Schkuhr.) Stem obtusely angled. eaves linear,
with scabrous margins toward the summit. Spikes 5—8, alternate, el-
liptic, lowest one bracteate. Glwmes ovate, membranaceous. Fruit
ovate-lanceolate, margined, smooth, bicuspidate, longer than the glumes,
nerved.—2{. May. Swamps. 1—2 feet.

11. C. ra@’nxa, (Willd.) Stem obtusely 3-angled, scabrous near the
summit, furrowed. Spikes numerous; the lower ones compound, the
upper ones aggregated. Palee serrulate, larger than the ciliate glumes ;
the lowest bract largest, subulate——2. May—June. Marshes. 1—2
feet.

12. C. Lacopopior'pes, (Schkuhr.) Stem erect, obtusely 3-angled,
scabrous toward the summit. eaves sheathing the stem at the base,

566 ORDER CXLI.—CYPERACES.

ligulate. Spikes numerous, elliptic, crowded; bract beneath the low-
est, very long, overtopping the stem. Fruit bicuspidate, erect, lanceo-
late, with a serrulate margin longer than the glume.—2. May. Wet
lands. 1—2 feet. "

18. ©. scrrpor'pes, (Schkuhr.) Stem erect, slender, slightly 3-angled.
Leaves narrow, the lower ones short. Spikes 4—6, ovate, the upper-
most one clavate. G/ume small. Pale ovate, 2-toothed. Fruit ovate,
bidentate, longer than the glume.—2f. May. Swamps. 6—12 in.

14. C. srer’izis, (Schkuhr.) Stem obtusely angled, slightly scabrous.
Leaves linear, sheathing. Spikes 83—6. Fruit ovate-acuminate, 3-an-
gled, compressed ; apex recurved, bicuspidate—2. May. Marshes.
8—-12 inches. wiry

15. C. restuca’cea, (Schkuhr.) Stem erect, slender, sometimes decum-
bent. eaves narrow. Flowers in linear spikes, 5—8, approximate.
Bracts small. Glumes lanceolate, membranaceous. Fruit beaked,
winged, serrulate along the margins, white or green—2f. May.
Damp soils. 2—3 feet. :

§ 4. Staminate and pistillate spikes distinct.

16. C. Froripa’na. Spikes distinct; staminate ones solitary, sessile,
small; pistillate ones aggregate, ovate, sessile, bracteate ; lower ones
more remote. /ruit oval, compressed, beaked ; scales ovate-oblong.—
Florida. e

17. C. cesprto’sa, (L.) Stem erect, slender, 8-angled, striate. eaves
linear, acute, with scabrous margins. Fertile spikes cylindrical, gener-
ally 8, nearly sessile, sometimes with sterile florets at the summit.
Bracts long. Fruit ovate, obtuse, longer than the glume—2. May.
In bogs. 12—18 inches.

18. C. acu’ra, (Good.) Stem 3-angled, scabrous. Leaves narrow, with
scabrous margins; the upper ones sessile, the lower sheathing. Sterile
spikes 1—3; fertile 3—4, nodding, cylindrical, the upper ones sessile,
with sterile florets at the summit. Glumes acute. Palee ovate, entire.
Fruit oblong.— 2. April—May. In bogs. 1—2 feet.

19. C. orin’ita, (Lam.) Stem acutely~ angled, concave, serrulate.
Leaves channeled, glabrous, Fertile spikes 83—4, pendulous, each gen-
erally terminated by a number of sterile florets. Glumes ovate, with a
subulate point. Palee ovate, not divided at the summit, shorter than
the glume. /ruit elliptic, with a short beak, shorter than the glume.
—2. April—May. Inswamps. 1—2 feet.

II, STYLE TRIFID.
/
§ 1. Spikes solitary, androgynous, apex staminate.

20. OC. Fraserta'na. ‘Spikes simple ; scales obovate, oblong, obtuse,
stnooth, Fruit ovate, ventricose, beak short.—Carolina and northward.

21. C. squarro’sa, (L.) Stem triangular, scabrous along the margin.
Leaves narrow, glabrous, with scabrous margins: Spikes mostly simple,
sometimes 2—3, cylindrical, oblong, very thick. G/lumes at the base
sterile, lanceolate, slightly colored, those of the summit fertile. Fruit
imbricate, smooth, bidentate, longer than the glume—2. May—June.
In bogs. 1—2 feet

ORDER OXLI.—CYPERACE. 567

§ 2. Spikes numerous; terminal ones sterile or androgynous, base
staminate.

22. C. pasycar’pa, (Muhl.) Stem triquetrous, glabrous. Leaves
very narrow, lanceolate, linear, glabrous. Sterile spike very small,
terminal; scales lanceolate. Fertile spikes generally 3, near each
other, upper sessile.—Car. and Geo.

28. C. Triceps, (Mich.) Stem acutely angled, slender, scabrous along
the margins. Leaves linear, pubescent at the base. Spikes usually 4,
approximate, sessile, 3 of them larger than the other. Glumes ovate.
Palee shorter than the glume, glabrous. Fruit ovate, compressed, 3-
angled.— 2g. April—May. Damp soils. 12—18 inches.

24. C. uresu’ra, (Willd.) Stem 3-angled, slender, pubescent near the
summit. Leaves narrow, slightly pubescent. Spikes 3—4, the termi-
nal one sterile at the base, lower ones on short peduncles. Fruit ovate,
obtuse.—2{. May—June. Southern Geo. 10—12 inches.

25. C. puxpau'mMu. Stem slender, 3-angled. Leaves narrow, with
scabrous margins. Spikes 3—4, the terminal one, with the lower half,
bearing sterile flowers. Glumes lanceolate, dark-colored. Pa/lee light-
colored, 2-cleft at the summit. ruit elliptic, as long as the glume.—
24. July—Aug. Swamps. 1—2 feet.

& 3. Staminate spikes solitary or 1—3 ; pistillate 1—38, generally sessile.

26. C. va'ria, (Mueh.) Stem erect, slender, with scabrous angles.
Leaves subulate. Fertile spikes generally 3, nearly globose; sterile
spike terminal. Glumes oblong-lanceolate, tinged with brown. Palec
pubescent. Fruit sub-globose, hispidly pubescent, obtusely 3-angled.
—21. April—May. Dry woods, 8—12 inches.

27. C. mareina’ta, (Mueh.) Stem slender, 3-angled. Leaves linear,
with slightly scabrous margins; fertile spikes generally 2, sub-globose,
approximate, the sterile one terminal, cylindrical, long. Glumes ovate,
brown, with a white margin. J'ruit globose, pubescent, longer than the
glume.—2;. April—May. Drysoils. 8—12 inches,

28. C. pranracin’Es, (Lam.) Stem erect, glabrous, with purple
sheaths, nearly leafless. Leaves linear, nerved, glabrous. Sterile spike
terminal; fertile ones mostly 4, distant, erect, linear, the lower ones on
long peduncles. Bracts leafy, sheathing the peduncle. Fruit oblong,
cuneiform, recurved at the apex.—2f. April—May. Shaded soils.
8—12 inches.

29. C. conor’pEa, (Schkuhr.) Stem 3-angled, the angles scabrous.
Leaves narrow, flat, scabrous along the margin. Fertile spikes 2—3,
remote, the lower ones on long peduncles; sterile spike terminal, small,
with lanceolate glumes; the lower bracts leaf-like. Fruit conical, ob-
tuse, recurved at the apex.—2{. April. Wet soils. About 1 foot.

Var. C. teran’ica, (Ell.) Stem slender, glabrous, 3-angled. Leaves
linear, shorter than the stem, Fertile spikes 2, distant, the upper one
nearly sessile, the lower on a long peduncle; the sterile spike on a long
peduncle. Glumes mucronate. SH ruit ovate-oblong, acute at each end,
oblique.—2f. May. Wet soils. 12 inches.

30. OC. an'ceps,(Mueh.) Stem 3-angled, compressed. Leaves broad.
Fertile spikes 8, loosely flowered, cylindric. Sracts sheathing. Fruit

_ 7 — ee eee eee TF ee ee

568 ORDER CXLI.—}OYPERACE.

ovate, 3-angled, acute, narrowed at the base, about as long as the g lume, I
—27. April—May. Woods. 12—15 inches. |

31. C. Laxirto’ra, (Lam.) Stem 38-angled, with scabrous margins.
Leaves narrow-lanceolate, acute, nerved, Sterile spike nearly sessile ;
fertile spikes 2—3, the lowest one on a long peduncle, the upper one
shorter. Glume ovate, cuspidate. Fruit ovate-oblong, longer than
the glume, shining, inflated—2. May. Woods. 12—18 inches.

82. C. Granuta’Ris, (Mueh.) Stem erect or decumbent, glaucous.
Leaves narrow, somewhat glaucous. Sterile spike usually solitary ;
fertile spikes 2—3, the lowest pedunculate, the upper nearly sessile.
Glumes ovate, acuminate. Pa/ew nearly orbicular. Fruit nerved, with
a short, recurved beak—2. May. Wet shaded soils. 12 inches.

33. C. verruco’sa, (Mueh.) Stem glabrous. Leaves very long, acute,
nerved. Sterile spikes 3; fertile spikes 4—6, erect, cylindrical, sterile
flowers at the summit ; lower peduncles longest, the upper nearly sur-
rounded by the bracteal leaves ; scales ovate, obtuse.—South Carolina.

34. CO, mixia’cEa, (Mueh.) Stem slender, 3-angled, with the angles
scabrous. Leaves linear, with scabrous margins. Fertile spikes 3, slen-
der, filiform, nodding ; bracts of the lower spike longer than the stem,
those of the upper small. Glumes emarginate. Fruit ovate, 3-angled,
with short beak, longer than the glume——2f. May. Wet grounds.
12—15 inches.

85. C. rLexuo’sa, (Mueh.) Stem slender, 3-angled, glabrous. Leaves
linear, slightly channeled. Sterile spike slender, terminal; fertile spikes
4, pendulous, remote, the peduncles sheathed. Glumes lanceolate.
Palee striate. Fruit oblong, beaked, double the length of the glume.
—2. <April—May. Damp soils. 12 inches.

§ 4. Spikes androgynous ; apex staminate.

36. C. Witipenow'n, (Schkuhr.) Stem triangular, erect. Leaves
linear, longer than the stem. Spike terminal, simple, ovate; sterile and
fertile florets about equal in number, about 6. J’ruit ovate, nearly te-
rete, beaked. Glumes ovate, the inferior ones long and foliaceous, acu-
minate.—2¢. May—June. Dry woods. 6—8 inches.

§ 5. Staminate spikes 2—3 ; pistillate as many.

87. O. pevui'ra, (Mueh.) Stem erect, 3-angled. Leaves long, linear.
Sterile spikes 2—4, the upper ones pedunculate; fertile ones 2—3, the
upper ones sessile, the lower on erect peduncles. Glumes lanceolate,
mucronate. /rwit ovate, 2-cleft, hairy, shorter than the scale—2{.
April—May. Damp woods, 1—2 feet.

38. C. rRIcHocaRr’pa, (Mueh.) Stem erect. Sterile spikes 2—4, pe-
dunculate ; fertile florets 3, pedunculate, erect, cylindric. rut ovate-
lanceolate, acuminate, pubescent. Glumes ovate, acuminate, shorter
than the fruit—2f. May. Swamps. 2—3 feet.

39. C. Rra’rta, (Curt.) Stem erect, smooth, 3-angled. Leaves ligu-
late, the upper ones without sheaths. Sterile spikes usually 4; fertile
spikes 3, erect, with sterile flower at the summit. Glumes chaffy.
Fruit ovate, 2-cleft, nerved, shorter than the glume.—2f. Mareh—
April. Marshes. 1—2 feet.

40. C. aiauces’cens, (Ell.) Stem 8-angled, glabrous. Leaves narrow,
channeled, serrulate, the lower ones glaucous. Sterile spike solitary,

ORDER CXLI.—CYPERACES. 569

pedunculate, with ferruginous, ovate glumes; fertile spikes 8—4, cylin-
drieal, on short peduncles, becoming pendulous; scales ovate, emargi-
nate, mucronate. Paleo ovate, glaucous. /ruit 3-angled—2. April
—May. Around ponds. 1—2 feet.

41, C. sutra’ra, (Schk.) Stem slender, acutely 3-angled. Leaves
narrow, with scabrous margins. Sterile spikes 3, slender; fertile spikes
2, erect, on short peduncles. Gluwmes lanceolate, acute. Pale ovate,
with pubescent nerves. Jruit ovate, beaked, 3-angled—2p. April.
In ditches. 2 feet.

42. C. rostra’ra, (Mueh.) (C. tentaculata, Ell.) Stem 3-angled.
Leaves long, linear-lanceolate, nerved, Sterile spike solitary, cylindri-
cal; fertile spikes 3, sessile, horizontal, with long bracts. Glwmes mu-
cronate. Palee ovate, beaked. Fruit ovate, nerved, with a long beak.
—27. May—June. Wet places. 12—18 inches.

43. QO, uysrerici'na, (Mueh.) Stem 5-angled, with the angles scabrous.
Leaves narrow, long, scabrous. Sterile spikes cylindrical, with ovate-
lanceolate glumes; fertile spikes 83—4, thick, the lower ones on exsert-
ed peduncles. Pale ovate, with a long 2-cleft beak. Glwme ovate,
terminated by a hispid setaceous bristle. Bracts long. Fruit ovate,
nerved, beaked.—2f._ April—May. Wet soils. 1—2 feet.

44. C. rupvni'na, (Much.) Stem erect, glabrous, leafy, thick, 3-angled.
Leaves linear-lanceolate, with scabrous margins. Sterile spike on a short
pedunele; fertile ones 3, erect, with long, leafy bracts. G/uwme with a
hispid point. Palew 2-beaked, longer than the glume. /’ruit ovate,
nerved, with 2 long beaks.—2f. April—May. Swamps. 2—3 feet. -

45. C. rotiicuta’Ta, (L.) Stem erect, 3-angled. Leaves ligulate, sca- . }

brous. Sterile spike solitary, terminal, with acute, lanceolate glumes ;
fertile spikes usually 4, erect, on short peduncles. Palew ovate, beak-
ed, inflated. Jruit ovate, beaked.—2. June. Swamps. 12—18 in.

46. ©. Exxiorr’n, (Torrey.) (C. castanea, Ell.) Stem 3-angled, slen-
der, purple at the base. eaves linear, shorter than the stem. Sterile
spikes shorter than the bract. Glumes brown, with white margins.
Fertile spikes 3, nearly round, the lowest one on a long peduncle.
Palee inflated, with a long beak, shining. Fruit 3-angled.—2p. April.
Wet pine-barrens. 1—2 feet.

47. C. cican’tEA, (Rudgr.) Stem erect, 3-angled, glabrous. Leaves ligu-
late, slightly channeled. Sterile spike terminal, with acute, ovate glumes ;
fertile spikes 8. Palew ovate, nerved. Fruit 3-angled—2. April—
May. In bogs. Common. 1—2 feet.

§ 6. Staminate spikes solitary ; pistillate 2—3—5.

48. C. vesti'ra, (Schk.) Stem acutely 3-angled. Leaves narrow, lig-
ulate. Sterile spike mostly solitary, terminal; fertile spikes generally
2, sessile, sometimes sterile at the summit. Glumes brown, with white
margins. Palee pubescent. Fruit ovate, nerved, pubescent, with a
short beak—2f. May—June. Wet soils. 1—2 feet.

49. C. Pseupo-Cyrpr’rus, (L.) Stem erect, acutely 3-angled, scabrous
along the angles, stout. Leaves channeled, with scabrous margins.
Sterile spike long, slender, with linear-lanceolate glumes; fertile spikes
3, pendulous. Lracts long, scabrous, nerved. Palew ovate, beaked, 2-
cleft at the summit. Glwme small, with a subulate point. Fruit ob-
long-lanceoJate, beaked, many-nerved, with the apex bifid—2. June,
In swamps. 2 feet.

- —_ = 7? ~~? a a

570 ORDER OXLII.—GRAMINACE.

Orpen CXLIL—GRAMINA’CEA, (Grass Family) —

Flowers usually perfect, sometimes moncecious or ‘polyga-
mous; the exterior floral envelopes called glwmes, the interior
ones palew, and the innermost at the base of the ovary, scales,
Glumes usually 2, sometimes single, usually unequal. Palew
2; the exterior one simple, the interior or uppermost usually
keeled. Scales 2 or 3, sometimes wanting. Stamens hypogy-
nous, 1—6. Anthers versatile. Ovary simple. Styles 2,
rarely 1 or 3. Stigmas hairy or plumose. Albumen farina-
ceous. LHmbryo on one side of the albumen. Culms cylindri-
cal, fistular, jointed. Leaves with a split sheath. -

ANALYSIS. :
1 Spikelets 1-flowered. ee ee ee ee ee ewe ewe ee 2
Spikelets more than 1-floWered ............-cc0ceeesccscee is aaa sdietiiiiaiee tee
2,-Blowersin panicles: saacid. . . spirits 5 camwecighlis Heaps GONE svxbpidinec
Flowers 10. ADK. ..; « os $i.corsn tide «<ninep dita ob iabhela' bene Ae A aR
&., Glumes not present. «is... «ia,sius's «pineal kinnb'ple’e 0's alee SN > <1 ca cae . 4
ATTUMIES Present - 2. M25 sc ce Seo ee ces sone see hehe sens cep ee hes ae eee mens 5
4. StAMenSims, THOTEOCIOWUS . .'5.6 «nn ocds a fiedisy a tuciaie ec Mesa a Zizania, 3
og i ee SEU eS Nee Gortpetrtn “ro Leersia, 1
Do GENOS, TIED 5 to a min ai tiki ain 0 oi x.» nin => 40s nigel eee ei
STINMIES NOL HAMMUS <5. t geeecss s22 tatccuats sensrays «2 Oiemenie eh anne rete |
|, a ee as ee eres 7 Be eens Oryza, 2
“ StamensiS sss. ST Taw. SR RI, Valet Sisk SSed Muhlendergia, 17
My . 1. Palew Gwned 3s 05. e Pans cost soca Seg pene Uchuneyee ns: ote 8
| Palex® not -awned iss... asiigtis. «025 oe. 2 sway 8 Re ee ee Agrostis, 18
i 8: Lowenipales avith/S awns... \sonte70is . 252. -Loeeeaaers aa beeen Aristida, 16
| Lower palez with only 1 awn............. ree Seep re aa rete ae 8)
i ; 9; Falem herbaceouns. , (ages vd! vawnudss .-.. eee. os PP. raf ees! Ado
| Palez membranaceous or cartilaginous ..........-....02+eseeees och). see aw
" Oy Mtamen.L, bedi sscudeiietS. .-seniabias shies oki. ge ie Cinna, 18
fi BERUUORE Doe aucune oxwnebas ac neen wenn icine dip piel anies Calamagrostis, 20
i 11. Palese membranaceous..........0.eeeccecececscnesecce ere Agrostis, 18
} | Pelee curtilagivous’, ... . o>. sess po0.smeco a 055 > se--aceienenl as eeneeee . 12
i | TRH yoit Digek .. o:i(s ste Os pote 4s lee <ioenicin'o eis hacen > « oe Stipa, 15
. Whitt Wiiite {vo 5 Cer etis colt eteee eee tobe. = a bahaelion Oryzopsis, 14
t . 16. Flowers in unilateral splices. os... oc ecs cencceunvaasesss eens sheet ae . 14
i Flowers in.cylindrical spikes... scot pan <ank Hees Oh baw pckles tees ve es cease 16
t | a4: Balemonegual..: . .: idsdt.ecn.. Se rgapievete deades «tcp pees bee Spartina, 23
if | RIOD 5 oie thine 4 Sie = pion ni se ae nin aan sine ale nee aise Geen ainerladill . 15
i AB GON MBO, 2 0cc ne seis o «dy seas heeyhld dm md bene .. Manisurus, 40
iil ET TOTIIBS, 5 5 oe pos spines’ hic neSinh tebe eels ne Paspalum, 9
al RTIRMTIIUIOIRLO 8) cece loc ese cs <sncetine tact ae ea baeeenaee Cynodon, 19
16. Pale 2, shorter than the glumes, without awns...............-.- Phleum, 6
Palex 1, equal to the glumes, awned at the base ............. Alopecurus, 5
Palesw 2, the lower QNGMWROD . s siiid. . iad sci Rew soba calcein cect vrdeum, 38
17. Spikelets 2-flowered, flowers unlike ............. 0. ces eeeeee cece ceeeceeeee 18
Spikelets 2-flowered and alike, or many-flowered ...... .....-.0000+- ican 2
29, Infloreseotios pantOMlMe i Ps dies. I eee sb eei eel Perit .
Inflorescence in unilateral spikes.........--.++++5 ees asks Sh 5 bieteieds Aka wall
Inflorescence not in unilateral spikes...........-.eeeeeeeee icine 00 pennies

ORDER CXLI.—GRAMINACE. 571
19. Inferior flower neutral ........... es ek Sis a cin aies'nisnine «nani 20
Cerin TOMEI. dake aatines sss -h+ ona danansssdaderns ase nesmases
30. Fiowers with a hair-like involucre ................20. eee eees Erianthus, 42
Pales of the fertilo flowers curiaceOuS. ....... . cc cece cscs sccm sscasees =e |
SEE PACE TRNROOMOS, ©. oo pee mons one oae's''y's - « « Lampang’ Andropogon, 43
OES ES eee: a er ree ee Oplismenus, 12
PICU OUAWHOG: 5. Meee tot cables «sak ces co's bos cae nase Panicum, 10
EEE NEST GE TES RE ee es See T= a ee Chloris, 20
TE ren. Lain sans cacesactas sags gns lees Rottbellia, 11
SES SE PINIREE CEEINES ns Si daw oth to ce sence Sutin «= san we Cenchrus, 14
PUES SeRTRANTE COM POUNG 052. alee wales olescnesisenceeeceee Setaria, 13
ERE Taga ae BE ae 5 a 9 re tik, = a sr 5 es 25
REPERGEES TOL INONWCIONS. - . soc < ci THREE Fa SOS wo Sarda CEU Mebn 2 ecobeee Stes 26
25. Staminate and pistillate flowers on the same spike........... Tripsacum, 39
Staminate and pistillate flowers not on the same spike .............. Zea, 4
SR RNORMETICS SICA oa OWE olcisietetistdimnis ts = «pnagehis nenappe Pak + < <cins 27
Inflorescence spicate............... S38 2 SSSA ARSE A ae ee ena pe geese 40
IRS DEL TONER oe Dati eS a clei fo cid aia ain brsiw mis, aiajsiaietotsie 23
wae pacha srrnedicn oe: «Foe eae. « <2 2 ees «alg ow sR igs nb 20k 34
Sip wniat thewiex'of the palesussre >. ieee sockse oe seedil sete 29
minaeent Cho hank vel thawmal eaves cits 5 cis bp ainseis $4 <nig d dncelf cia doeig ata sitejamevprs 8
NT RRA ho ceive ssl Acs A one aia oe einnel Se aieieid Sele ole Festuca, 32
Ee Cth: Se a. ae es Fr one rie et eis 30
Se. Awn twisted at thie tase). . cl... «dsc chp shawwndas le tdeeh Ane Danthonia, 26
OS ee ee a a ee eee Uralepis, 27
Si a AAO! CHE POs Sec cn. fae cto faeces chaeeade isca smankahe 32
Awn near the apex of the palea........ RS NS IE pa i 2 Bromus, 33
See eee MB! CHUNTONITID. . 5s Soon. coe cece cs thee ccna weece Anthoxanthum, 8
aie DEERE R ES 218s 5 5, ESAS D4 PURSES Hh a Se - SE ess teks LE SSL 33
PCI ROMANO . ob oe veicayade « « o-biade vemastns came to's pp byat > Aira, 25
EERETCES INOFO CHAI 2-HOWCICE 5.66 anc cause cn cs nce case suacine oe Avena, 26
IMT MOMEROREAES Soot CS. Samia cae ae e ers caves coeds ocr eccedae coders co ae 35
Eemmenpaless tauthed .. 2. «==. 24)- d25 «> an5-10 Wi ats Saebiet sees Aira, 25
oe Se ae SR A > eee 36
Spikelets usually more than 3-flowered...............0 cece cccecccccccccecs 3T
ig Se BEE Oe en a7 Bh A ETB A ot Phalaris, 7
ES. eee ee Poet See ate ia aaia a aaa BAS «sae ako adeno. Melica, 29
ee ea chei a Sal; aC ite a ins Sand Opes sae ptaive re AA~ Pie <mreld amie «ie Oniola, 34
SSPUREREES COTORIO pis dis arph= hw ool aad Ryein aS sais ia a) Biola Briza, 30
RN PAR ne IT ae 2, Lavelle a se S Rae Teds onset atansccecoteaeases of 38
Pees SCPE SCL... antes ie. Seles ob whet vols aidutclnseebatses stee ae 3
ee a Crt) en oo. i an, ae So a ee ie Poa, 28
89s Lower palea .many-Nerved .:\. . . (ss siulsie eos ale o's sie Teie eaves Arundinaria, 35
PUENECE ABW DEV ENRS 0 55. oicis aiwinis leave 0 >'<'p's> penne a aoe Festuca, 32
UNC DEES Shr 20 Fit so todcoar eshte ord ad < css cas uecus anc. 41
i ET DS hs aS Oe ep We ees ctl mn a 2 Eleusine, 21
i my A eee eee eae eee te, 64 gS 42
41. Spikes short..........0..-20--ce+eeceeseeencccccencccorcomesse Dactylis, 31
Spikes long .5:424 2! 1 a ct a pera eee Eleusine, 21
42. Glumes wanting ................. eer | eos ae ls Elymus, 87
EE PRC SES Fas Se ERE No Se Te eS Pe ee TOTES coe coc chan 43
43. Palee awned below the summit ............ 0... cece cece cece Monocera, 22
Palez not awned below the summit.............cccccee cece cece Elymus, 37

Trirpe I—ORY’ZE.

Spikelets 1-flowered. Flowers often monecious, in branched
panicles.

72 ORDER CXLII.—GRAMIN ACESS.

Gxxus L—LEER/SIA. Sol. i
(Named after Leers, a German botanist.) to

Spikelets 1-flowered. Glume none. Pale 2, keeled, com-
pressed. Scales 2. Flowers in panicles. 7

1. L. Viret'tca, (Willd.) Stem decumbent, erect, hairy at the joints
Leaves linear-janceolate, scabrous, acute. Panicle loose, terminal, with
scattered branches. lowers on one side of the rachis, monandrous.
Palee, equal; the exterior one keeled, the interior one ciliate-—2,.
Aug.—Sept. Damp soils. 2—3 feet. Jtice-grass.

2. L. Lenrrouna’ris, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, except at the
joints. Leaves scabrous along the margins; sheaths hispid. Panicle
erect. Flowers large, diandrous. Pale ciliate—2. Aug.—Sept.
Damp soils. 2—4 feet.

3. L. oryzor'peEs, (Swartz.) Stem erect, or procumbent at the base.
Leaves scabrous, linear-lanceolate. Panicle large. Flowers triandrous,
imbricate, with the keel of the palez ciliate-—2¢. Oct.—Nov. Swamps.
3—4 feet.

Genus IL—ORY’ZA. L. (Rice.)

(From erwez, the Arabic name for Rice.)

Spikelets 1-flowered. Glumes 2, small, membranaceous.
Palee 2, coriaceous, compressed, keeled, about equal in length ;
lower one much the broadest. Stamens 6. Ovariwm smooth.
Styles 2. Acheniwm smooth, oblong.

1. O. sati'va, (L.) Leaves linear, elongated, scabrous. lowers in
racemose panicles; branches weak, scabrous. Glwmes linear-lanceo-
late ; spikelets terminated by an awn.—Cultivated in all parts of the
world. .

There are six varieties of this species described by authors, which have, no doubt,
been produced by cultivation and peculiar local circumstances.

2, O. Latiro’L1a, (Des.) Culm winged. Leaves lanceolate, narrow,
acute at the apex, obtuse at the base. Panicle with the lower branches

verticillate. Glumes lanceolate, acute. Palee hispid—Carolina and
southward to S. America.

Genus III.—ZIZA'NIA. L. (Water or Indian Rice.)

(From eizanion, the name of some wild grain.)

Flowers moneecious. Glume none. Sterile florets mingled
with the fertile ones. Palee 2, sub-awned. Fertile florets ;
paleze 2, awned; style 2-parted.

1. Z. aquar'tca, (Ell.) (Hydropyrwn esculentum, Link.) Stem erect,
glabrous, pubescent at the joints. Leaves oblong, lanceolate, glabrous ;
sheaths shorter than the joints, J/owers in terminal panicles; the
upper branches bearing fertile flowers, the lower ones sterile. Stamens —
6. Styles 2.—7. Oct.—Nov. In inundated lands. 6—12 feet. i

Wild Rice.

ORDER CXLIU.—GRAMINACEZ. 573

2. Z. rxu'rrans, (Mich.) Stem slender, branching. Leaves linear,
flat. Spikes solitary, axillary, setaceous, usually 4-flowered; upper
ones staminate, lower pistillate. A small, creeping, jointed grass,—
Wet places. Geo., on the coast. Hydropyrum jiuitans, Kunth.

3. Z. muta’cea, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves very long, 2—
6 feet, 1—2 inches wide, flat. VJowe7s in an expanding panicle, fertile
and sterile ones intermingled. Gwmes with short awns.—2. April—
May. In water. 6—10 feet.

Trips IL—PHALARI’DEA.

Spikelets usually 1-flowered and perfect; if more than 1-
flowered, polygamous or moneecious.

Genus IV.—ZE’A. L. (Indian Corn.)

(From 2zao, to live.)

Flowers moncecious ; staminate flowers terminal, racemose,
paniculate. Spikelets 2-flowered ; pistillate flowers in axillary,
compact spikes, inclosed in many sheaths. Spikelets 2-flow-
ered ; lower one neutral, superior one fertile. Glumes 2, fleshy,
broad, ciliate. Palew fleshy, glabrous, concave. Ovarium ob-
lique, sessile, smooth. Style terminal, long, exserted without
the sheaths, bifid at the apex, pubescent, channeled.

1. Z. mays, (L.) Culm solid, simple. Leaves broad, flat; ligule
short, ciliate ; fertile spikes, with the spikelets in many series, inclosed
in several sheaths or husks, which are the sheaths of leaves from par-
tially developed internodes,

Indigenous in Paraguay and probably in other parts of the world. Corn is said to
haye been found in the tombs of Egypt, and to have been cultivated in China before
the discovery of America. It is now the most extensively cultivated grain, being
grown within the limits of 42° south to 45° north latitude, and on plains and moun-
tains. It affords food for men and animals from the grain, and its leaves afford fodder
for animals. It may be grown for sugar. Keep off the tassel and silk till the stalk is
mature, and sugar of good quality may be made from it and in great abundance.
There is a great variety of Indian Corn. Some suppose the varieties to be distinct
species; others, that they are the result of cultivation. Some varieties will perfect
their growth, it is said, in forty days from planting; which the French call Mais
quarantain, or forty-days corn: other varieties require six months. This adapta-
Fy ms ee is of immense importance in its wide distribution over the surface of
the globe.

Genus V—ALOPECU’RUS. L. (foz-tail Grass.)
(From alopex, fox, and owra, tail, from the shape of the spike.)

Glumes 2, 1-flowered, nearly equal. _Palee united, cleft on
one side below the middle. Styles often connate.

1. A. Gentouxa’tus, (L.) Stem geniculate, ascending, glabrous. Leaves
glabrous ; sheaths shorter than the joints, glabrous. Panicle composed
of cylindrical spikes. Glumes compressed, connate at the base, pubes-
cent. Palee truncate, glabrous, with an awn at the base.—2f. March.
In rice-fields. Common, 12—18 inches.

—— an
-

574 ORDER OXLI.—GRAMINACEA.

Grexus VI—PHLE’UM. L. AHerds-grass.
(An ancient Greek name.)
Glumes 2, equal, mucronate, longer than the pale. Palee

2, included in the glume, truncate, boat-shaped, without awns.
Flowers in dense, cylindrical spikes.

1, P. praten’se, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, simple, eaves flat, lin-
ear-lanceolate ; sheaths longer than the joints. Glumes equal, hairy,
ciliate. Palece smaller than the glumes.—2¢. June—July. Intro-
duced into the Southern States. 2—3 feet. Herds-grass,

Genus VIIL—PHALA’RIS. L. (Canary-grass.)
(From phalos, shining, alluding to the grain.)

Glumes 2, nearly equal, membranaceous, keeled, 1-flowered.
Pale 2, coriaceous, pubescent at the base, shorter than the
glumes. Scales 2, opposite, ovate. lanceolate. lowers in
compound spikes.

1. P. anunpina’cEx, (L.) Panicle clustered, spreading when old.

Glumes obtusely keeled, with pointed tips ; rudimentary flowers hairy,
much shorter than the fertile ones.—Wet places. July. 2—4 es 4

The ribbon-grass of the gardens is a variety of this species.

2. P. America’NA, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching, scabrous near the
summit, geniculate near the base. eaves glabrous; sheath shorter
than the joints. Style 1, bitid—2. July—Aug. Swamps. 2—5 ft.

Calamagrostis Americana. American Canary-grass.

Genus VIII—ANTHOXAN’THUM. L. (Vernal-grass.)

(From anthos, flower, and anthon, of flowers: flower of flowers.)

Glumes 2—3-flowered ; lateral florets imperfect, with one
paleze bearded ; intermediate florets perfect, shorter than the
lateral ones. Palew obtuse. Stamens 2. Styles 2. Panicle
contracted.

1. A. opora’rum, (L.) Stem erect, scabrous at the summit. Leaves
linear, hairy ; sheath striate, pubescent at the throat. /~owers in ap-
pressed panicles. Glumes acute, membranaceous, hairy, the interior
one twice as long as the other. Palew equal, villous, with an awn at
the base of each. Styles 2, filiform.—2. May—June. Common in
the low country. Introduced. 12—16 inches.

Sweet-scented Vernal-grass.

Tre III.—PANI'CEA.
Spikelets 2-flowered ; inferior flowers incomplete.

Genus IX.—PAS’PALUM, L.
(The Greek name for Millet.)

Glumes 2, 1-flowered, membranaceous, equal. Palee 2,

ORDER CXLI.—GRAMINACES. 575

equal. Seeds coated with the paler. lowers in spikes, ar-
ranged on one side of the rachis.

1, P. Fiu'irans, (Kunth.) (Ceresia fluitans, Ell.) Stem procumbent,
creeping, assurgent, glabrous. Leaves scabrous, 2—8 inches long, slight-
ly glaucous beneath; sheaths hairy at the base; spikes numerous, 20—
80, recurved ; rachis with the flowers arranged on the upper surface.
Glumes dotted, white. Palew equal; the interior one flat, the exterior
convex.—&. Sept—-Nov. Swamps. 1—3 feet.

2. P. Watrerra’num, (Schu.) (P. vaginatum, Ell.) Stem creeping,
glabrous, branching. Leaves linear, short, the sheaths of the upper
leaves longer than the joints; spikes 1—2, one of them sessile.—2.
Through the summer. Damp soils, low country. 12—18 inches.

3. P. rrmiror’ME, (Swartz) (Digitaria filiformis, Ell.) Stem erect,
glabrous. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, slightly scabrous, and hairy on the
upper surface ; sheath hairy; spikes alternate, filiform, sometimes very
long. Glwmes pubescent, nearly equal—2. Sept.—Oct. On poor
lands. 1—2 feet.

4. P. srroti'num, (Flue.) Spikes about 5, approximate; rachis flat ;
spikelets rather broad. Glume elliptic-lanceolate, acute, pubescent.
Culm decumbent ; sheaths pilose.—Car.

5. P. nora’tum, (Flue.) Spikes 2, conjugate; rachis flat; spikelets
narrow. Glumes ovate, obtuse.—Car.

6. P. pis‘trcaum, (Ell.) Stem prostrate, creeping, geniculate. Leaves
short, shining; sheath with the throat hairy; spikes 2—4. Glumes
lanceolate—2{. Through the summer. In damp soils. Common.

Joint-grass.

7. P. Mrcwavuxra’num, (Kunth) (Milium paspaloides, Ell.) Stem
ascending and decumbent, compressed, glabrous. Leaves ciliate, gla-
brous, 3—6 inches long; spikes digitate, conjugate. Glumes glabrous,
ovate-lanceolate, acute, Palew equal, shorter than the glumes. Seed
ovate, compressed.— 2s. June—Sept. Lowcountry. 1—2 feet.

8. P. rrista’cuyum, (Leconte.) Glabrous, creeping, erect in water,
proeteate on land. Jeaves short, narrow, smooth; sheaths broad,

earded at the orifice; spikes about 3, naked at the base. Glumes
ovate, in two series.—Geo.

9. P. rurca’tum, (Flue.) Spikes 2, conjugate; rachis triquetrous,
Glumes ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, smooth.—Car. and southward.

10. P. t#'ve, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves short, lanceolate,
glabrous, hairy at the throat ; spikes 3—6. Flowers 1 from each head ;
rachis a little hairy at the base—2s. June—Sept. Damp pastures. 1
—2 feet.

11. P. Boscra’xum, (Flue.) Spikes numerous; rachis flat, straight ;
spikelets lateral. G/umes obtuse, nearly round, smooth, 5-nerved.
Leaves hairy at the base—Car.

12. P. sera’ceum, (Mich.) Stem erect, slender, glabrous. Leaves vil-
lous, narrow ; sheath villous; spikes usually solitary. //owers in two
rows. Peduncle long. Glume equal, 3—5-nerved, minutely pubescent.
—27. June—Aug. Dry soils. Common.

13. P. pasypryt’tum, (Ell.) Stem decumbent, glabrous. Leaves hairy,
broad; sheaths shorter than the joints; spikes 2—3, alternate. Glumes
3-nerved, oval, pubescent.—July to Oct.

|
|
|
|

/— = =". =

576 ORDER CXLII.—GRAMINACEA.

14, P xatiro'nium, (L.) Smooth. Culm nearly erect. Leaves long,
broad, ciliate; sheath naked, except at the orifice ; spikes 2—3, alter-
nate, pilose at the base. Glwmes orbicular, in three series, the inter-
mediate pedicellate ; rachis narrow.—Car.

15. P. ren'vr. Erect, glabrous. Leaves long, narrow ; spikes 4—5,
alternate, spreading, pilose at the base. Glumes orbicular, in three
series; rachis flexuous, narrow.—Geo. and northward.

16. P. arunpina’ceumM, (Poir.) Smooth. Spikes alternate, elongated ;
spikelets in three series. Glumes obtuse, equal. Leaves ensiform ;
margins rough.—Car.

_ 1%. P. avris’srwum, (Lec.) Smooth, erect, high, Leaves long; sheaths
ciliate at the base and at the orifice; spikes 4—5, alternate, erect, pi-
lose at the base. Glumes large, orbiculate, in two series; rachis broad.
—N. Car.

18. P. Macrosrer’Mum, (Flue.) (P. Floridanum, Mich.) Stem erect,
glabrous, Leaves long, the lower ones hairy and scabrous, the upper
ones becoming nearly glabrous; throat of the sheath villous; spikes
generally 3; rachis hairy at the base. lowers 1—2 from each bud.—
2. June—Sept. Common. 38—4 feet.

19. P. tentir’ERuM, (Lam.) (P. pracox, Walt.) Stem erect, gla-
brous. eaves linear-lanceolate, glabrous; spikes numerous, with the
flowers crowded, two from each bud, and one of them sessile; rachis
hairy at the base. Glumes orbicular, glabrous.—2f. May—Aug.
Damp soils. 1—2 feet. ; ‘

20. P. mucrona’rum, (Mich.) Culm glabrous, creeping on the land
and swimming in the water. eaves broad, ciliate at the base; sheaths
broad, swollen, ciliate ; spikes numerous, narrow, the lowest verticil
late, others scattered, naked at the base. Glumes ovate, small, in two
series.—Geo. to Miss. P. natans, Leconte.

21. P. purpuras’cens, (EIl.) Stem decumbent .and erect, branching,
glabrous. Leaves long, hairy at the base, dark Pigs spikes numer-
ous. Flowers crowded, two from each bud; rachis hairy at the base.—
4. July—Oct. Common, 12—18 inches.

22. P. unpuLa'tum, (Poir.) (P. plicatulum, Mich.) Leaves somewhat
keeled; margins scabrous, ciliate at the base; sheaths smooth; spikes
numerous ; rachis flat, glabrous ; margins scabrous; spikelets in 2—4
series ; inferior glumes pubescent, superior glabrous—Geo. and Flor.

Genus X.—PAN'ICUM. L

(The ancient Latin name for some of the species.)

Glumes 2, unequal, the lower one very small; the lower
florets usually abortive or bearing stamens only. Palee con-
cave, equal, beardless. Seed coated with the palee. Flowers
in loose, scattered panicles or spikes.

§ 1. Spikes digitate.

1. P. mot'zx, (Mich.) (Hriochloa mollis, Kunth.) Stem erect, pubes-
cent toward the summit and all the joints, eaves glabrous, with the
throat of the sheath ciliate. lowers in spikes or racemes. Glwmes 2-

—————<— ae

ORDER CXLI.——-GRAMINACE. 577

flowered, perfect and sterile; valves acute, hairy. Palee of the sterile
floret 1—2f. Aug.—Sept. On the sea-islands. 4—6 feet.

2. P. sancuina’us, (L.) (Digitaria sanguinalis, Scop.) Stem decum-
bent and assurgent, geniculate, taking root at the joints. Leaves hairy,
with the sheaths shorter than the joints, sometimes purple; spikes
digitate, spreading, 4—6. Glwmes glabrous, exterior ones small. Pa-
lee with the valves equal, lanceolate—. Through the summer.
Cultivated grounds. Very common. Crab-grass.

§ 2. Spikes racemose.

8. P. Exuiorria’npm, (Schult.) (P. gibbum, Ell.) Stem erect, gla-
brous. Leaves linear-lanceolate, pubescent. J/owers in appressed ra-
cemes. Glumes 2-flowered, perfect and sterile. Palew of the perfect
flower about half the length of the glumes.—&. Through the summer.
Damp soils. Common. 1—2 feet.

§ 3. Branches paniculate, more or less divided ; spikelets solitary, scat-
- tered.

4, P. 1¢Nora'tum, (Kunth.) (Awlaxanthus ciliatus, Ell.) Stem erect,
glabrous, compressed toward the base. Leaves linear, ciliate, glabrous ;
sheath ciliate, hairy at the throat. Glumes villous. Palee brown,
nearly black when mature.—2£. Sept.—Oct. Pine-barrens. 1—2 ft.

5. P. ru’rum, (Kunth.) (Awlaxanthus rufus, Ell.) Stem erect, larger
than the preceding. Leaves glabrous. Panicle large. Glumes cov-
ered with long, reddish-brown hair—2. Aug.—Sept. Damp soils,
2—3 feet.

6. P. pes'itx, (Poir.) (P. hians, Ell.) Stem slender, decumbent, gla-
) brous. Leaves linear, ciliate near the base; sheaths short, contracted
and pubescent at the throat. Flowers in racemose panicles. Glwmes
ovate, acute, 2-flowered ; valves of the sterile floret long, of the fertile
ovate, cartilaginous—. Aug.—Oct. Pine-barrens. Common. 10
—15 inches.

7. P. prorir’erum,(Lam.) (P. geniculatum, Muhl.) Stem assurgent,
geniculate, branching, large. Leaves long, hairy, and scabrous on the
upper surface, glabrous beneath. Flowers in large panicles, diffuse.
Glumes 1-flowered—2. Aug —Oct. Wet soils. 3—6 feet.

8. P. vmea'tum, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves somewhat serru-
late, long; sheaths shorter than the joints. Panicle large, with the
branches often verticillate. Glumes 2-flowered, perfect and sterile,
with an accessory valve—2f. Aug—Sept. Sea-coast. 4—6 feet.

9. P. scaprtus’cuLum, (Ell.) Stem erect, large, somewhat pubescent,
scabrous. Leaves linear-lanceolate, pubescent beneath, serrulate;
sheaths pubescent, hairy at the throat. Panicles large, expanding.
Peduncles glabrous. Glumes 2-flowered, perfect and sterile-—2f.
Sept.—Oct. Low country of Geo. 2—3 feet.

10. P. mutisto’rum, (Poir.) Smooth. Panicle dense, many-flow-
ered. lowers sub-acute, oblong, small; branches rough, Leaves
broad, linear, smooth.—Car.

11. P. ama’rum, (Ell.) Stem erect, stout, glabrous. Leaves flat,
thick; throat of the sheath contracted, purple. Panicle large. Flow-
ers large. Peduncles glabrous. Glumes 2-flowered, tinged with pur-

25

a

578 ORDER CXLII.—GRAMINACER.

ple. Palew nearly equal in both flowers—2{. Oct. Sand-hills on
the sea-coast. 2—3 feet.

12. P. namuto’sum, (Mich.) (P. debile, Ell.) Stem slender, decum-
bent, branching, glabrous. eaves long, serrulate; sheaths ciliate,
hairy at the throat. Glumes lanceolate, glabrous. Flowers in slender,
diffuse panicles. Pedicels 2-flowered.—2f. Aug.—Oct. Damp soils.
2—4 feet.

13. P. rra’eitz, (Kunth.) (P. divergens, Muhl.) Stem assurgent,
slender. eaves subulate, glabrous on the under surface, scabrous
above; sheaths scabrous, longer than the joints. lowers solitary, on
long peduncles. Glumes 1-flowered, with a subulate, accessory glume.
Palee shorter than the glumes.—2{. June—Aug. Dry soils. 12—
15 inches. ;

~ 14. P. picnor’omum, (Gross.) Stem procumbent, geniculate, pubes-
cent, branched toward the summit. Leaves pubescent, serrulate;
sheath pubescent. Flowers small. Glumes 2-flowered—2. June—
Oct. Pastures and woods. Common. 1—2 feet.

15. P. nopirLo’Rum, (Lam.) (P. pauciflorum, Ell.) Stem erect, genic-
ulate, branching at the joints. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, acute, ciliate
at the base; sheaths hairy. Flowers large, solitary, few. Glumes 1-
flowered, with an accessory valve—2. May. Damp soils. 12—18
inches. .

16. P. consaneuin'EuM, (Kunth.) (P. villosum, Ell.) Stem erect,
villous, somewhat branched. eaves erect, hairy, rigid; sheaths
shorter than the joints. Flowers few, obovate. Glumes 1-flowered,
obovate.—2f. April—May. Damp places. 1—2 feet.

17. P. sera’eruM, (Mueh.) Peduncles solitary, 1-flowered, rarely pa-
niculate. Culm erect, czspitose, dichotomous, somewhat pubescent.—
Geo.

18. P. Murstensereia’num, (Schal.) Culm smooth, branching from
the base; nodes pilose. Leaves linear, glabrous ; branches of the pani-
cle solitary. -Pedicels flexuous, pubescent.—Geo.

19. P. nrt'1pum, (Lam.) Stem erect, slender, glabrous. Leaves linear
lanceolate, expanding ; sheaths shorter than the joints, hairy at the
throat. Flowers in a diffuse panicle, nearly spherical, small. Glaumes
purple.—2,. April—May. Damp soils. 1—2 feet.

20. P. ova'tx, (Ell.) Stem erect, pubescent, terete. Leaves ovate-
lanceolate, cordate, hairy at the base; sheath contracted at the throat.
Flowers numerous, oblong, hairy—2f. Aug—Sept. Middle and
Southern Geo. 1—2 feet.

21. P. Lanuerno'sum, (Ell.) Stem pubescent, whitish. Leaves linear,
acute, downy; sheaths lanuginous at the throat. Panicle diffuse.
Flowers small, nearly globular. Peduncles smooth—2x. July—Sept.
Middle Geo, 1—2 feet.

22. P. microcar’pum, (Muhl.) Stem erect, simple. eaves linear-
lanceolate, erect, slightly pubescent beneath; sheaths hispid, hairy at
the throat. Glumes tinged with purple.—2.. June—July. Banks of
streams, 2—3 feet.

28. P. pepaupEra’tum, (Mueh.) eaves linear-lanceolate; lower ones
abort, upper ones longer, pilose or glabrous; sheaths pilose. Panicles

ORDER CXLII.—GRAMINACER. 579

terminal, erect. Glumes acute, lanceolate, smooth—Car. and north-
ward.

24, P. vis’crpum, (Ell.) Stem erect and decumbent, branching, very
pubescent and viscid at the joints. Leaves slightly cordate, pubescent,
ciliate; sheath viscid. Panicle expanding. Flowers pubescent, obo-
vate. Glumes 2-flowered. Palec of the sterile floret very small—72f.
June. Damp soils. 2—4 feet.

25. P. cmmratiro’Lium, (Kunth.) (P. ciliatum.) Stem decumbent, te-
rete, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, ciliate; sheath glabrous, ciliate.
Glumes 2-flowered, with an accessory glume. alee of the neutral
floret small—2f. March—April. Damp soils. 4—10 inches.

26. P. enstro'Lium, (Ell.) Stem erect, slender. Leaves ovate-lanceo-
late, acute, glabrous; sheath short, glabrous Flowers small, pubes-
cent.—2. April—May. Damp soils. 12—18 inches.

27. P. BarsuLa’tum, (Mich.) Stem erect, usually geniculate, with the
oa bearded, branching at the base. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, gla-

rous, expanding; sheath glabrous, ciliate. Glumes 2-flowered, pubes-
cent. alee of the perfect flower equaling the glumes; of the sterile
flower only one, small.—2f. April—July. Damp soils. 10—15
inches. ‘

28. P. pupes’cens, (Lam.) Siem erect, much branched, pubescent.
Leaves lanceolate, ciliate, pubescent. Stipules bearded. Glwmes 2-
flowered, obovate. Palee of the perfect flower longest—2. July—
Aug. Shady woods. 1—2 feet.

29. P. spHzrocar pum, (Ell.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves
linear-lanceolate, acute, glabrous, ciliate at the base. Panicle expand-
ing. Flowers small, pubescent. Fruit globular—2f. April—May.
Middle Geo. 12—18 inches.

30. P. ancustiro’1ivm, (Ell.) Stem slender, glabrous. Leaves linear-
lanceolate, ciliate at the base, seabrous above, glabrous beneath. Flow-
ers solitary, pubescent—2. May—June. Shaded soils. 1—3 feet.

31. P. nETEROPHYL'LUM, (Bos.) (P. multiflorum, Ell.) Stem erect,
glabrous. Leaves broad-lanceolate, pubescent at the base and ciliate,
slightly undulate. Flowers in a much branched panicle, small, pubes-
cent.—2. May—July. Shaded soils. 2—3 feet.

32. P. metica’rium, (Mich.) Stem slender, glabrous. Leaves long,
narrow, glabrous. Panicle contracted, slender. Glumes 2-flowered,
membranaceous, nearly equal—2. April—June. Car. and Geo.

33. P. an’ceps, (Mich.) Stem compressed, branching, geniculate.
Leaves hairy ; sheaths hairy, longer than the joints. Panicle expand-
ing, turning to one side. Glumes 2—3-flowered, perfect and sterile.
Palee shorter than the calyx—2. Aug—Noyv. Wet soils. Com-
mon. 2—4 feet.

34. P. capriia'RrE, (Gross.) (P. strigosum, Ell.) Stem assurgent,
branched, villous. Leaves lanceolate, ciliate, villous. Panicles large.
Glumes 2-fiowered, obovate. Pale of the sterile florets very small—
2. April—May. Damp soils. 12—15 inches.

35. P. scopa’r1um, (Lam.) Siem erect, villous. eaves glabrous on
the upper surface, 3—6 inches long, 1-2 wide, pubescent beneath.
Flowers few, large. Glumes 2-flowered, pubescent, with an accessory
valve. Palee of the perfect floret larger than those of the sterile one,
—w2z. April—May. Shady places. ~2—3 feet.

580. ORDER CXLII.—GRAMINACER.

36. P. Bos’cn, (Poir.) Stem glabrous, simple. Leaves lanceolate,
erect, glabrous; sheaths bearded at the base and on the margin. Pan-
icles short, few-flowered, somewhat pubescent. Glumes nerved. Seed
naked.—Car.

37. P. Watre’rt, (Poir.) Leaves oval-lanceolate, amplexicaul, smooth ;
sheaths tomentose, bearded at the base. Panicles sessile, branching.
Glumes pubescent ; outer valve oval—Car. to Vir.

38. P. commura’tum, (Schal.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves lanceo
late, slightly cordate, ciliate at the base, distinctly nerved. Panicle
diffuse. Peduncles pubescent. Glume 2-flowered.—2u. May—July.
Dry soils. 2—3 feet.

39. P. Latiro’Lium. Stem procumbent, pubescent. Leaves ovate-lan-
ceolate, hairy at the throat. Flowers solitary, scattered. Glumes 2-
flowered, perfect and sterile, pubescent. Palew of the perfect flowers
larger than those of the sterile ones—2f. Through the summer.
Dry, shady soils) Common. 12—15 inches.

GENUS XI—ROTTBEL’'LIA. L.
(In honor of C. F. Rottbgell, a Danish botanist.)

Flowers in one-sided spikes. Glumes 1—2-flowered, the
flowers sterile and perfect.

1, R. pimrpra’ra, (Mich.) (Stenotaphrum Americanum, Schra.)
Stem creeping, branching, glabrous. eaves glabrous, sometimes op-
posite, perennial; spikes terminal, flat. Glumes unequal, the exterior
shortest. Palee lanceolate, the exterior longest.—2f.. Through the
summer. On the sea-coast.

Genus XII—OPLIS'MENUS. Beauv.

(From the Greek oplismos, armor.)

Spikelets 2-flowered or more; inferior flowers staminate or
neutral ; superior flowers perfect. Glwmes 2, unequal, concave ;
staminate flowers with two pale, the lower one awned. Sta-
mens 3. Perfect flowers; palez 2, the inferior acuminate,
mucronate. Styles 2.

1. O. sera/rius, (Rem.) (Panieuwm hirtellum, Ell.) Stem procum-
bent, creeping, sometimes assurgent, hairy at the joints. Leaves undu-
late, scabrous, slightly hairy, contracted at the base, throat, and mar-
gin of the sheath; spikes compound; spikelets 5—8-flowered ; rachis
angled, villous. Gdlumes 1-flowered, with purple awns.—2. Aug —
Oct. Rich, dry soils.

2. O. orus-Gat'Lt, (Kunth.) (Panicum crus-galli, L.) Stem erect,
terete, glabrous, Leaves long, scabrous. lowers on spikes, forming a
terminal panicle; rachis angled, hairy. Glumes 2-flowered, one per-
fect, the other sterile; exterior glume with a long awn; the interior
one flat, awned; the accessory glume very small. Palew pubescent.—
@. Aug.—Sept. Cultivated grounds, 2—4 feet.

. The glumes of this species are not always awned, and the awns vary very much in
ength.

ORDER CXLII.-—GRAMINACE. 581

3. O. murica’tus, (Kunth.) (Panicum Walteri, Pursh.) Stem erect,
slender, glabrous. eaves horizontal, glabrous; throat of the sheath
ciliate. Flowers in alternate spikes, in three rows; rachis scabrous.
Glumes 2-flowered, perfect and sterile—g. Through the summer.
In damp soils. Low country. 2—3 feet.

Genus XIII.—SETA’RIA. Beauy.

(From seta, a bristle.)

Spikelets 2-flowered, invested with an involucre of two or
more bristles. Glumes 2, unequal; lower flower abortive.
Palee 1—2, herbaceous; upper flower perfect. Palee carti-
laginous. Flowers in compound, cylindrical spikes.

1. S. etav’ca, (Beauy.) (Panicum glaucum, Ell.) Stem erect, gla-
brous, slightly compressed. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute; upper
surface scabrous; spike cylindrical. Gluwmes with an accessory one,
acute, 8-nerved. Pale 2, the exterior one obscurely 5-nerved. Awns
S—10, in two fascicles.—@. July—Aug. Roadsides. 2 feet.

There are two or three varieties of this plant, varying in the direction of the stem,
and in the number of the flowers in the spikelets, and in being pubescent.

2. S. corruea’Ta, (Schul.) (Panicum corrugatum, Ell.) Stem erect,
terete, slightly seabrous. Leaves acute, scabrous; sheaths longer than
the joints. lowers in compound, compact spikes; spikelets with about
half the flowers fertile, the others sterile. Glumes with an accessory
valve, 5-nerved. alee as long as the glumes, the exterior one wrin-
kled.—2f. Through the summer. Low country. 2—3 feet.

8. S. paviea’ta, (Schul.) (Panicum levigatum, Muhl.) Stem pro-
cumbent, compressed, the upper joints longest. eaves narrow, gla-
brous ; sheaths compressed ; spike columnar; spikelets 1-flowered.
Jnvolucels 10-awned.— 2. Through the summer. Sea-islands. 1—2
feet.

4. §. arri’nis, (Schul.) Leaves linear-lanceolate, pilose; sheaths stri-
ate; ligule bearded. Pedwneles pubescent ; bracts purple at the
apex. flowers in elongated fascicles.—Geo, to Penn,

5. S. Ivravtcoa, (Kunth.) (Panicum Italicum, L.) Stem erect, slightly
compressed, toméntose. Leaves very long, channeled, scabrous, the
sheath with the throat and margins ciliate; spikes compressed, with
the spikelets many-flowered. Jnvolwere longer than the flowers. Glumes
2-flowered, only one palez to the sterile floret—2. Aug.—Sept.
Wet soils. 2—10 feet.

Genus XIV.—CEN’CHRUS. Beauv.

(A Greek name of Setaria Italica.)

Involuere 1—3-flowered, many-parted, bristly. Glumes 2,
2-flowered, exterior ones smallest ; the exterior floret sterile, the
other perfect. Palew 2, unawned.

582 ORDER OXLII.—GRAMINACEA,

1. C. xommna’tus, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, pubescent ; spikes con-
sisting of 6—10 heads; spikelets approximate ; involucre 10-parted,
villous—®. Aug.—Sept. Sandy soils. 1—2 feet. aah

2. C. rrrputor'pes, (L.) Stem erect, compressed, sometimes branched.
Leaves scabrous on the upper surface, glabrous beneath ; sheath twice
the length of the joints. Gluwmes unequal, 2-flowered. Palee 2, the
exterior valve acute—@. July—Oct. Sandy soils. 12—15 inches.

Trine [V.—STIPA’CEZ.

Spikelets 1-flowered ; inferior palea awned. Ovariwm stip-
itate,
Genus XV.—STI'PA. L.

Glumes 2, membranaceous, 1-flowered. Palew 2, coriaceous,
shorter than the glumes; the lower one with a long terminal
awn, the upper one entire. Panicle lax.

1. S. avena’cea, (Walt.) (S. Virginica, Pers.) Stem erect, terete,
glabrous ; lower leaves longest, glabrous beneath, scabrous on the up-
per surface. Flowers in diffuse panicles. Glumes nearly equal, concave,
sometimes awned. alee stiped, the stipe bearded. -Awn spiral.—2f¢.
June. Sandy soils. Common, 2—3 feet. Feather-grass.

' Genus XVIL—ARIS’TIDA.

(From arista, a beard or awn.)

Glumes 2, membranaceous, unequal. Paleew 2, on pedi-
cels ; lower one coriaceous, 3-awned, the upper one very small,
or wanting. Scales collateral.

1, A. era‘cruis, (Ell.) Stem erect, slender, glabrous, branching at the
base. eaves linear, with sheaths shorter than the joints. lowers in
long spikes, appressed. Glumes equaling the pale in length; the ex-
terior palea involute, banded with light and dark spots, 3-awned ; the
interior palea minute, or wanting.—2{. Sept.—Oct. Common on the
sea-coast. 10—15 inches.

2. A. srric'ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, compressed, branching at the base,
lower joints short. eaves glabrous; sheaths longer than the joints,
with the throat ciliate. Panicle long, erect. Peduneles scabrous.
Glumes unequal, with serrulate keels, Palee with the exterior one
hairy at the base. Awns long, scabrous—2. July—Aug. Rocky
soils. 2—3 feet.

3. A. picnot’oma, (Mich.) Stem slender, branching, glabrous. Leaves
narrow, flat, finely serrulate. Flowers in paniculate racemes. Glumes
narrow-lanceolate, with short awns; keels serrulate. Palee involute,
8-awned, the middle one longest, contorted—¢. July. Loose soils,
12——18 inches.

4, A. tana’ra, (Poir.) (A. /anosa, Ell.) Stem erect, pubescent at
the base. Leaves glabrous beneath, pubescent above, with scabrous
margins ; sheaths tomentose. lowers in racemose panicles. G/umes
acute, compressed, unequal; exterior palea 3-awned, involute, the in-
terior one very small—2f, Aug.—Sept. Sandy soils. 2—4 feet,

ORDER CXLII.—GRAMINACE. 583

5. A. sprciror’mis, (Ell) Stem erect, simple, compressed. Leaves
linear; sheaths glabrous. Flowers in compound racemes, appressed,
Glumes shorter than the palex, terminated by awns. Palee unequal,
exterior one 3-awned, with the intermediate one longest, pubescent at
the base—2f. Sept—Oct. Pine-barrens. 1—3 feet.

Tre V.—AGROSTI’DE.
Spikelets 1-flowered.

Genus XVII.—MUHLENBER’GIA. Schreb.
(In honor of Dr. Muhlenberg.)

Glumes 2, very minute, fringed. Palee ovate, gibbous, much
larger than the glumes, the lower one awned. Panicle simple.

1. M. pirrvu’sa, (Willd.) Stem decumbent, geniculate, diffuse, com-
pressed. eaves linear, scabrous. Panicle slender, composed of alter-
nate, appressed racemes. Glumes unequal, small. Palee unequal,
pubescent at the base, the exterior 3-nerved; awn purple.—27. July.
In fields. 18—20 inches.

2. M. potypo’coy, (Trin.) Leaves convolute, glaucous. Pedicels crowd-
ed; awn longer than the floret; glumes awned at the apex.—Carolina.

. . °
3. M. capriia’ris, (Trin.) Leaves convolute, long, glaucous. Flowers
crowded ; palez 3 times as long as the glumes; awns naked.

4. M. erecta, (Pursh.) Stem erect, simple, pubescent. Leaves pu-
bescent; sheath shorter than the joint, hairy at the throat. Panicle
loose. Glumes 2, with one very minute. alee with the exterior one
bearing a long awn, Many-nerved.—2f. July. Rocky hills. 2—3 ft.

Genus XVIIL—AGROS'TTIS. L.
(From agros, a field; the place of growth.)

Glume naked, beardless, 2-valved, 1-flowered ; valves longer
than the palee. Palee 2, membranaceous. Stigmas longitu-
dinally hispid.

1, A. pis’par, (Mich.) Erect, large. Panicle loose, many-flowered,
somewhat verticillate and pyramidal; the exterior glume the largest,
one of the interior very small.—Low country.

2. A. LAxIFLo’rA, (Rich.) (Zrichodium laxiflorum, Mich.) Stem erect,
glabrous. Leaves setaceous, scabrous. Panicles diffuse, capillary, with
trichotomous branches. G/lumes unequal, lanceolate, acute. Palee
shorter than the glumes, with the margins pubescent.—2{. March—
May. Dry fields or swamps. 18 inches to 3 feet.

3. A. Tricnopo’pEs, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves flat, sca-
brous ; sheath glabrous, with long stipules. Panicle diffuse. -Pedun-
cles capillary, long. Glumes much shorter than the pale ; the exterior
palea with a short, straight awn, the interior longest.—2Y. Sept.—
Oct. Common. 2—3 feet.

4. A. anacunotr' pes, (Ell.) (Cinna arachnoidea, Kunth.) Stem erect,
slender, glabrous. eaves with the sheath as long as the joints. Stip»

584 ORDER OXLII.—GRAMINAOEA.

ules lacerate. Panicle long, with capillary branches; the upper palea
awned, with the awn very slender. Stamens 1—3. Styles 2.—2f.
April—May. Middle Car. 4—8 inches.

5. A. compos'ira, (Poir.) Leaves rough, long. Flowers in panicles,
racemose and spicate, erect. Palee acute, longer than the glumes.—
Carolina.

6. A. compres’sA, (Poir.) Flowers in elongated panicles; peduncles
somewhat verticillate; glumes compressed, exterior acute, longest.—
Carolina.

7. A. ovanpesti'NA, (EIl.) (Sporobolus asper, Kunth.) Stem erect,
terete, glabrous. Leaves scabrous on the upper surface, with serrulate
margins ; sheaths shorter than the joints, hairy at the throat. Pani-
cles appressed, terminal and axillary. Glumes glabrous, unequal.
Pale hairy, with the exterior one keeled.—2. Sept—Oct. Sandy
soils. 8—4 feet.

8. A. sun’crea, (Mich.) (Sporobolus junceus, Kunth.) Stem erect, slen-
der, glabrous. Leaves glabrous, concave, margins scabrous. Panicle
with verticillate branches, about 6in a whorl. Glwmes glabrous; the
exterior much smaller than the interior, both purple. Palew nearly
equal.—2¢. Dry pine-barrens. Common. 1—2 feet.

9. A. Virern’tca, (L.) (Sporobolus Virginicus, Kunth.) Stem pro-
cumbent, assurgent, glabrous. Leaves subulate, short, entire. Panicle
appressed. Glumes, the exterior shorter than the pale, keeled, the
interior larger. Palew nearly equal; the exterior acute, the interior
obtuse—2f. Aug —Sept. On the sea-coast. 6—8 inches.

10. A. pauctFLo’ra, (Pursh.) Séem erect, glabrous, Leaves linear,
villous; sheaths striate, with short stipules. Panicle with filiform
branches. Glwmne unequal, with short awns. Pale villous, with short
awns—2f. July. Mountains. 12—18 inches,

11. A. cin’na, (Lam.) (Cinna arundinacea, L.) Stem erect, glabrous.
Panicle large, weak. Leaves broad, linear, 1-valved, slightly awned be-
neath the summit.—2f.. Aug. Middle Georgia. ‘

12. A. LareriFLo’rA,(Mich.) (Cinna lateriflora.) Stem erect, branch-
ing above. Leaves broad, linear, flat. Paniecles lateral and terminal,
dense, somewhat secund. Glumes acuminate. alee longer than the
glumes, equal, pubescent at the base, without awns—2. Aug.—Sept.
Swamps. 1—2 feet.

Tre VI.—CHLORID’E A.
Spikelets in unilateral spikes, 1—many-flowered, digitate or
paniculate ; rachis not articulated.
Genus XIX.—CYN’ODON. Rich.
(From kwon, a dog, and odows, a tooth.)

Spikelets 1-flowered, with the rudiment of a flower on a ped- —
icel. Spikes digitate at the summit of the stem. Glumes un-
equal, keeled. Palee unequal, the lower larger.

1. C. pacry’'Loy. Low creeping plant, with short flat leaves. Spikes

ORDER CXLII.—GRAMINACE. 585

digitate, 3—5 ; palee longer than the rudiment.—An introduced grass.
Very difficult to exterminate, especially in loose, rich soil.
Bermuda Grass. Digitaria dactylon, Ell.

Genus XX.—CHLO’RIS. Schwartz.

(From c/éoros, green, in allusion to its herbage.)

Flowers polygamous. Glumes 2, 2-flowered; one of them
perfect and sessile, the other staminate. Palez of the perfect
flower 2, awned. Spikes by fours, digitate.

1. C. perrz’s, (Ell) (Hustachys petrea, Desv.) Stem prostrate,
branching, assurgent, geniculate. Leaves glabrous, with the margins
and midrib serrulate. Glumes 2, 2-flowered ; exterior glume awned,
the interior smaller, keeled. Palea of the sterile floret concave, ob
tuse.—2f. June—Aug. On the sea-coast,

Genus XXIL—ELEUSI'NE. Gert.

(From Eleusin, the name of a town where Ceres was worshiped.)

Flowers on one side of the rachis. Glumes 2, unequal, 5—’7-
flowered. Palewe 2, obtuse, upper one bifid. Scales fimbriate.
Spikes digitate.

1. E. mucrona’ta, (Mich.) (Leptochloaw mucronata, Kunth.) Stem
erect, glabrous. Leaves slightly scabrous, with hispid sheaths longer
than the joints. Panicle long, with the spikes 4— inches long. Glumes
nearly equal, with colored keels. Palee unequal, the exterior hairy.—
&. July—Oct. Cultivated lands. 1—3 feet.

2. E. r’pica, (Gzrt.). Stem decumbent, lucid. Leaves linear, with
the under surface glabrous, long; sheaths pubescent, compressed.
Spikes usually 5, digitate, one below the rest ; spikelets usually 5-flow-
ered. Glumes unequal, with the keels scabrous—2f. June—October.
Common. 1—2 feet.

3. E. cructa'ta. (Dactyloctemum gyptiacum, Willd.) Stem de-
cumbent and assurgent, glabrous. Leaves narrow, ciliate. Spikes 2—
4; spikelets usually 3-flowered, the terminal one usually sterile or
wanting ; extremity of the rachis naked.—&. July. Common. 12—
18 inches.

Gents XXIL—MONOCE’RA. Ell,

(From monos, one, and keros, horn ; there being but one spike.)

Flowers polygamous, on one side of the rachis. Glumes 2,
many-flowered, awned below the summit. Pale of the per-
fect flower 2-valved, unequal; the exterior one awned below
the summit; those of the sterile flower unawned.

1. M. aromar'ica, (Ell) (Ctenium Americanum, Sprig.) Stem pu-
bescent, erect. Leaves scabrous on the upper surface, glabrous be-
neath; sheaths shorter than the joints, hairy at the throat. Spikes ter-
minal, secund; spikelets in 2 rows. Glumes 3-flowered; the exterior
glume with an awn projecting from the center of the back; the interior
palea small, pubescent—2. May—July. Pine-barrens.

Toothache-grass.

25*

586 ORDER COXLII.—GRAMINACEA,

Genus XXIII.—SPARTI’NA.

(From spartine, a cord, from the toughness of the leaves.)

Flowers in 1-sided spikes, imbricate, in 2 rows. Glumes 2,
unequal, keeled. Palew 2, unequal, without awns.

1. S. sun’cra, (Willd.) Stem glabrous, columnar. Leaves linear, con-
volute when old; sheaths glabrous, ciliate at the throat; spikes few,
pedunculate ; exterior glume small, the interior one long, keeled ; ex-
terior palea shortest, the interior compressed, as long as the glume.—2{.
Through the summer. Sea-coast. 2—3 feet. :

2. S. potysra/cuya. Stem glabrous, columnar. eaves broad, very
long, scabrous on the upper surface ; sheath longer than the joints,
with the throat hairy ; spikes numerous, 10—12, expanding, alternate.
—2f. Sept. On the sea-coast. 3—10 feet. ;

3. S. exa’Bra, (Muhl.) (S. laevigata, Link.) Stem glabrous, fistular.
Leaves long, glabrous, concave ; spikes erect, appressed, 5—8. Glumes
and palez ciliate on the keels—2. August—Sept. On the sea-coast.
2—4 feet.

Genus XXIV.—GYMNOPO’GON. Beauv.

(From gumnos, naked, and pogon, a beard.)

Glumes 2, carinate, nearly equal, longer than the floret.
Palee shorter than the glumes, equal; the exterior one 3-
nerved, terminated by a straight awn. Spike panicled.

1, G. Racemo’sus, (Beauv.) Stem erect and decumbent, glabrous,
short joints. Leaves distichous, cordate, lanceolate, nerved, short, gla-
brous ; sheaths hairy at the throat. Panicle terminal, expanding, some-
what verticillate—2. Sept.—Oct. Dry soils. 1—2 feet.

Trine VII—AVENA’CEA.

Spikelets 2—many-flowered, panicled ; the lower palea bear-
ing a twisted or bent awn on the back.

Genus XXV.—AIT'RA. L. (Hair-grass.)

(An ancient Greek name for Darnel.)

Glumes 2, 2—8-flowered. Pale 2, equal, inclosing th
seed, exterior one usually awned. Panicle compound. .

1. A. FLExvo’sa, (L.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous. eaves setaceous.
Panicle diffuse, with the branches somewhat verticillate. Glumes un-
equal. alee equal, the exterior one pubescent at the base, bearing
an awn at the base—2f. August—Sept. Shady woods. 1—2 feet.

2. A. capruta’ora, (L.) Stem erect, small. Leaves short, glabrous,
narrow. lowers in capillary panicles, diffuse, large for the size of the
plant. Glumes acute, with the keel rough. Palew unawned, larger
than the glumes—@. July—Aug. Sandy soils. 8—10 inches.

8. A. rrirto’RA, (Ell) (Graphephorum Elliottii, Kunth.) Stem erect,
glabrous, slender. eaves short, flat, seabrous on the under surface

ORDER CXLII.—GRAMINACES. 587

sheaths shorter than the joints, with incised stipules. Glumes unequal,
linear-lanceolate, keeled. Pale lanceolate, 3—5-nerved.—2f. April
—May. Upper Carolina and Georgia. 12—18 inches.

4, A. pat'Lens,(Muhl.) (Avena palustris, Mich.) Stem erect, genic-
ulate at the base, glabrous. Leaves flat, slightly scabrous, narrow;
sheaths glabrous. Glumes compressed, keeled; the interior valve
longest. Palee 2; the exterior double the length of the interior, bear-
ing a short awn on the back.—2f. March—April. Wet soils. Com-
mon. 1—2 feet.

5. A. optusa’Ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves flat, somewhat
scabrous and hairy ; sheaths hairy. Panicle racemose. Glumes 2—3-
flowered, the exterior one linear, the interior broad, obtuse. Palee
nearly equal, the exterior tinged with green, the interior white.—2,.
March—April. Pine-barrens. Common.

6. A. mor’iis, (Muhl.) (Reboulea gracilis, Kunth.) Stem slender,
glabrous, naked at the summit. eaves linear, short. Flowers in race-
mose panicles, scattered. Glwmes with the interior obtuse, the exterior
acute. Palee acute, the interior shortest, usually 2-cleft—2. April
—May. Middle Car. and Geo. Common. 1—2 feet.

Genus XXVI.—AVE'NA. L. (Oat.
(The Latin name.)

Glumes 2, 2-—7-flowered, longer than the florets. Pale bi-
laciniate, or with the upper bifid, toothed, with a twisted awn
on the back. Seed furrowed. Panicle loose, compound.

1. A. sprca’ta, (L.) (Danthonia spicata, Rem.) Stem erect, pu-
bescent near the summit. Leaves subulate, small, pubescent; sheath
with the throat bearded, villous. Flowers panicled; spikes racemose,
on short pedicels. Glumes usually 6-flowered, longer than the spike ;
margins membranaceous. Palee 2; exterior one lanceolate, villous, the
sides terminating in two awns, with the spiral one on the back between
them ; interior one ciliate—2f. April—May. Upper districts of Car-
olina and Georgia. 1—2 feet.

2. A. Pennsytvan'tca, (L.) (Arrhenatherum Pennsylvanicum, Torr.)
Resembles the preceding, with the exception that the glumes are 2-
flowered, and seeds villous.—New York to Florida.

3. A. sativa, (L.) The common oat, the most generally cultivated
grain in high latitudes. There are numerous varieties—in the color of
the grain or stem, or in the presence or absence of awns, &c.

4, A. xu'pA,(L.) Is an oat extensively cultivated in Europe, which
is easily detached from its covering, and is used on that account for
grinding into meal, and other culinary purposes.

Genus XXVII.—U’RALEPIS. Nutt.

(From oura, a tail, and lepis, a scale, in allusion to the appearance of the lower palea.)

Spikelets 2—3-flowered ; flowers alternate, longer than the
glumes. Palew unequal, villous on the margin; lower palea
3-awned, upper one entire, concave. Stamens 1—3. Fruit

gibbous, stiped.

588 ORDER CXLIT.—GRAMINACE®.

1. U. purru’rea, (Kunth.) (Aira purpurea, Walt.) Stem slender,
compressed, scabrous at the joints, Leaves scabrous, pubescent on the
upper surface; sheaths scabrous, the throat pubescent. Glumes 2-
flowered; the exterior valves small, with the margins incised. Palee
2, the exterior one bifid, with the midrib extending into an awn; the
interior valve villous—@. Sept—Oct. Sea-coast. 1—2 feet.

2. U. cur'rea, (Kanth.) (Poa quinguefida, Pursh.) Stem erect, gla-
brous. Leaves distichous at the base, slightly serrulate ; sheath hairy
at the throat. Panicle expanding; spikelets 5-flowered ; exterior pa-
lea 8—5-nerved, which extends beyond the margin, hairy at the base.
—2f. Sept—Oct. Sandy soils. Common. 4 feet.

3. U. ampie’va, (Kunth.) (Poa ambigua, Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous.
Leaves linear, glabrous; sheaths bearded at. the throat. Panicle ex-
panding ; spikelets dark-purple, sessile-—2f. Sept. 2 feet.

TrisE VIII.—FESTUCIN’E.

Spikelets 2-—many-flowered, panicled, sometimes racemose,
generally without awns.

Genus XXVIII.—PO’A. L. (Meadow-grass.)
(A Greek name for grass.)

Glumes 2, usually many-flowered. Spekelets compressed.
Palee sometimes woolly at the base. Scales smooth. Panicle
more or less branching, or scattered.

§ 1. Spikelets 2—many-flowered, compressed, paniculate or racemose.

1. P. Micnacx'tr, (Kunth.) (Uniola spicata, L.) Stem erect, terete,
glabrous. Leaves distichous, subulate, involnte. Panicle compressed.
Glumes 2—3, 8—10-flowered.—2f.. July—Sept. On the sea-coast.
1 foot. pt

2. P. prormva’cra, (Mich.) Stem erect or oblique. Leaves erect,
hairy at the base; sheaths hairy at the throat. Panicle capillary, ex-
panding, pyramidal, hairy in the axils; spikelets 5—10-flowered ; inte-
rior palea persistent—@. July—Aug. Sandy fields. 8—12 inches.

3. P. nmsu’ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, compressed, glabrous, branching,
hairy at the axils. Leaves glabrous, long, pubescent at the base; sheath
hairy. Glumes glabrous, tinged with purple—2p. Aug.—Oct. Dry
fields. 1—2 feet. ,

4. P. caprina’ris, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves linear, hairy,
short, flat; sheath longer than the joints, hairy at the throat. Panicle
very large, expanding, capillary ; spikelets 3-flowered, ovate. G@lwnes
pubescent. Palee pubescent.—@. August—Sept. Sandy fields.
1—2 feet.

5. P. eracros'tis, (L.) Stem geniculate and branching at the base,
glabrous. eaves short, linear, glabrous, nerved. Panicle spreading,
lower branches hairy in the axils ; spikelets 9—15-flowered ; florets ob-
tuse ; exterior palea acute, 5-nerved, transparent.—@. July—Aug.
Sandy fields. 12—18 inches,

6. P. nep’rans, (Mich.) Stem decumbent, glabrous, terete, ereep-
ing, branched. Leaves subulate, striate, slightly pubescent; sheath
hairy at the throat. Panicle fascicled; spikelets 12—20-flowered ; ex-

ORDER CXLII.—GRAMINACE. 589

terior palea with the midrib green.—@. Through the summer. Moist
cultivated lands. 6—18 inches.

7. P. Live’, (Kunth.) (P. tenella, Ell.) Stem decumbent, glabrous.
Leaves subulate, scabrous on the upper surface ; sheath hairy at the
throat. Panicle expanding, with verticillate branches; exterior palea
purple, 3—5-nerved—®. Through the summer. Cultivated grounds,
Common. 6—12 inches. P

$2. Spikelets paniculate, few-flowered, rather remote.

8. P. an’nua, (L.) Stem glabrous, procumbent, geniculate. Leaves
glabrous. Panicle diffuse ; spikelets usually 4—5-flowered. Glwmes
slightly pubescent.—@. Feb—April. Cultivated grounds. 6—S in.

9. P. vir'tprs, (Schr.) Stem erect, oblique at the base, striate, gla-
brous. Leaves glabrous, linear, flat. Panicle diffuse, with 3 or 4 branch-
es at each joint. Glumes acute, margins scarious, white ; spikelets 3—
5-flowered, woolly at the base.—2f. May—June. Common. 2—=3 feet.

10. P. Fer/tivis, (Host.) (P. angustifolia, Wahl.) Stem glabrous,
erect. Leaves linear, glabrous, involute, upper ones broadest. Panicle
crowded; spikelets usually 4-flowered, villous at the base. Palew
tinged with purple, villous at the base—2f. May—June. Common.
1—2 feet.

11. P.’specras’ims, (Pursh.) (#. refracta, Ell.) Stem erect, terete,
glabrous. Leaves slightly hairy. Panicle diffuse, large ; spikelets 15
—20-flowered ; exterior palea 3-nerved.—2Yf. August—Sept. Damp
soils. 2 feet.

12. P. rey’uts, (Ell.) Stem somewhat compressed, much branched,
glabrous. Jeaves linear, long, scabrous; throat of the sheath hairy.
Panicle diffuse, capillary ; spikelets 1—3-flowered. Glumes glabrous.
Palee glabrous, the exterior one keeled—2f. Aug.—Sept. Upper
Car. 12—18 inches.

13. P. mioran’tHa, (Schult.) (P. parviflora, Ell.) Stem simple, de-
cumbent, compressed, leafy. Leaves distichous, flat, glabrous ; sheath
glabrous. Panicle diffuse, capillary; spikelets generally 3-flowered ;
florets obtuse, caducous.—2f. July. Shady woods. Middle Carolina
and Georgia.

14. P. aurumna’tis, (Muhl.) Stem erect, glabrous. eaves slightly
scabrous, flat. Panicles diffuse; spikelets generally 3-flowered.
Glumes unequal; exterior palea obtuse, 5-nerved.—2¢. Aug.—Sept.
Middle Car. and Geo. 12—18 inches.

15. P. nir'tpa, (Ell) Stem erect, glabrous, Leaves linear; throat of
the sheath slightly hairy. Panicle diffuse, capillary; spikelets 7—9-
flowered. Glumes compressed; exterior palea 3-nerved, transparent.
—®. Through the summer. Cultivated lands. 12—18 inches.

16. P. conrer’ra, (Ell) Stem erect, geniculate, terete, swollen at the
joints. Leaves glabrous, flat. Panicles terminal and axillary, erect;
spikelets 8-flowered, smooth; exterior palea with colored veins.—2f.
July—Aug. Middle Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet.

17. P. riu'irans, (Scop.) (Glyceria fluitans, Brown.) Stem erect,
glabrous. Leaves scabrous on the upper surface; sheaths glabrous,
with large stipules. Panicle branching ; spikelets sessile, 9—10-flow-
ered. Glumes membranaceous, smaller than the pale; exterior palea
j-nerved, obtuse.—2f. May—Aug. Upper districts. 1—2 feet.

590 ORDER CXLII.—GRAMINACES.

Genus XXIX—MELICA. L
(From meli, honey.)

Glumes 2, unequal, 2-flowered. Palew 2, unequal; upper
florets sterile.

1. M. specto’sa, (Muhl.) (JL glabra, Mich.) Stem erect, terete, gla-
brous. eaves linear, with long sheaths. lowers in paniculate ra-
cemes; racemes 3—5-flowered. Glumes shorter than the palee ; the
rater palea ciliate—2f. April—May. Middle Carolina and Geo.
2—3 feet.

_ 2. M. pirFu’sA, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent. Panicles diffuse, branch-
ing; flowers acute.—Virginia and southward.

3. M. Munenser’era, (Schult.) Zigule short, hairy. Panicle sim-
ple, contracted; raceme 6-flowered; florets nodding ; glumes, one ob-
tuse, the other acute, glabrous.—Carolina and Geo.

Genus XXX.—BRI’/ZA. L.

Glumes 2, many-flowered. lowers imbricate, in two rows.
Palee ventricose; lower one embracing the upper. Seed
beaked. Panicle compound, loose, with pendulous branches.

1, B. eracros'tis, (L.) Stem decumbent, geniculate, glabrous. - Leaves
scabrous on the upper surface, linear-lanceolate; sheaths shorter than
the joints, bearded at the throat. Panicle compound ; spikelets cor-
date at the base. Flowers numerous; exterior palea 3-nerved, acute,
the interior one ciliate along the nerves—#}. June—Noy. Cultiva-
ted lands. Very common. 12—18 inches.

Genus XXXI—DAC'TYLIS. L. (Orchard-grass.)
(From daktulis, a finger’s breadth ; the allusion not apparent.)

Glumes 2, many-flowered, unequal, the larger one keeled.
Palee 2, without awns, lanceolate; lower one mucronate, the
upper one bifid. Spikelets clustered into a 1-seeded head.

1. D. etomera’ra, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves linear, scabrous ;
sheath scabrous. Panicle secund, clustered. Glwmes lanceolate, 2—4-
flowered. Pale with the keel ciliate—2f. June—July. In fields.
2—3 feet.

Genus XXXIJ.—FESTU'CA. L.
(An ancient Latin name.)

Glumes 2, unequal, many-flowered. Pale 2, lanceolate ;
outer one acuminate or awned. Panicle usually compound.

1. F. rie'rpa, (Kunth.) (Poa rigida, L.) Stem assurgent, glabrous,
rigid. Leaves subulate, glabrous. Panicle secund; spikelets linear-
lanceolate, 3—5—7-flowered. Glumes keeled. Pale rounded, tinged
with purple—2. April—May. Dry soils. 2—4 inches.

2. F. myu’nus, (L.) Stem erect, geniculate at the base, glabrous.
Leaves subulate scabrous on the margins; sheaths much longer than

20*

ORDER CXLII.—GRAMINACES. 591

the joints. Panicle slender, crowded, not secund; spikelets 4—7,
flowered. G/umes small; exterior palea concave, hairy, awned.—#€.
March—April. Dry soils. 6—12 inches.

3. F. renet’'La, (Willd.) Stem erect, geniculate at the base. Leaves
subulate, pubescent and scabrous on the upper surface. Panicle secund,
_ simple ; spikelets 6—9-flowered. Glumes unequally scabrous. Palee
longer than the glumes; exterior valve keeled, awned.—&. April—
May. Dry soils. Common. 6—12 inches.

4. F. purtws’cura, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves subulate, sca-
brous. Panicle erect, secund, short; spikelets 6—8-flowered. Glumes
acute, unequal. Palee unawned, interior one small.—June to July. In
fields. 12—18 inches.

5. F. nu'rans, (Willd.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves linear-
lanceolate, glabrous. Panicle secund, nodding ; spikelets 83—6-flowered,
compressed. Flowers unawned.—2. June—July. Woods. 2—=3 ft.

6. F. parvirto’ra, (Ell.) Stem slender, glabrous. Leaves linear, al-
most filiform. Panicle slender ; spikelets subulate, terete, 5-flowered ;
exterior palea awned.—2s. April—May. Pine-barrens. 12—18 in.

7. F. quapriro'tra, (Walt.) Leaves setaceous, upper ones lanceolate.
Panicles contracted, secund ; florets lanceolate ; awn terminal, scabrous,
exceeding 4 times the length of the glumes.—Geo. and northward.

8. F. potysta’cuya, (Mich.) (Leptochloa polystachya, Kunth.) Stem
procumbent, branching, glabrous. Leaves narrow, subulate; sheaths
longer than the joints. Panicle secund, erect; spikelets about 10-flow-
ered; the exterior glume small, the interior larger and awned; the
exterior palee awned and keeled.—2. Sept.—Oct. Wet soils
1—2 feet.

Genus XXXJII—BRO’MUS. L.

(From bromos, food; the ancient name of the Oat.)

Glumes 2, usually many-flowered, shorter than the florets,
which are imbricated in 2 rows; lower palea cordate, emargi-
nate, with an awn sometimes below the summit. Scales ovate,
smooth.

1, B. Wit_pEenow'n, (Kunth.) Sheaths of the leaves bearded at the
throat. Panicle nodding, spreading; spikelets oblong-lanceolate, com-
pressed, 8-flowered, awnless.—Carolina.

Ceratochloa unioloides, Beauv.

2. B. citra‘tus, (L.) Stem slender, swollen and hairy at the joints
Leavesand sheaths hairy. Panicle nodding ; spikes slender, cylindri-
cal. Glumes pubescent ; exterior palea pubescent, ciliate; awn nearly
as long as the valve, interior one much smaller.

3. B. secaui'nus, (L.) Stem glabrous, swollen at the joints, erect.
Leaves pubescent on the upper surface, ciliate. Panicle erect or nod-
ding, branched ; spikelets oblong-ovate, compressed; florets about 10,
agi longer than the bristle.—@. July. Cultivated lands. 2—3
eet.

4, B. pur’cans, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves scabrous; sheaths
villous. Panicle nodding, diffuse ; peduncles hairy; spikelets 4—6-
flowered. Glumes pubescent, the interior one awned; exterior palea
awned, hairy at the summit.—2. July—Sept. Mountains. 1—2 ft.

592 ORDER CXLII.—GRAMINACEA.

Genus XXXIV.—UNIO’LA. x

(The ancient name of some grass.) _

Glumes lanceolate, compressed, keeled. Florets 3—20, in
two rows. Spikelets compressed; the lower palea carinate, .
mucronate, the upper one subulate. Scales emarginate. Seed
2-horned.

1. U. vatrro’LrA, (Mich.) Stem terete, glabrous. eaves flat, gla-
brous; throat of the sheath ciliate. Glumes 3, 7—14-flowered, the
upper ones sterile; exterior palea many-nerved, with the keel ciliate.
psa generally monandrous.—2. Aug.—Sept. Mountains.

. U. nirtpa, (Bald.) Stem glabrous. Leaves flat, narrow. Pani-
bi expanding, few-flowered. Glumes 3, many-flowered. lowers mo-
nandrous.—2f. eRe Middle Geo. 2—5 feet.

3. U. pantouna’ta, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves long, narrow,
entire, glabrous ; sheaths hairy at the throat. Panicle large. Glumes
4—5, many-flowered ; exterior palea mucronate, 6-nerved, interior one
ciliate.—2f. July—Aug. On the sea-coast. 4—8 feet.

4. U. era’criis, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, erect. Leaves scabrous on
the upper surface, linear, flat. Glumes 3, 3-flowered. Panicle long,
erect, with appressed branches. V/owers monandrous.—2f¢. Through
the summer. Very common. 1—2 feet. :

Genus XXXV.—ARUNDINA‘RIA. Rich.

(From arundo, a reed.)

Glumes 2, many-flowered, unequal, the exterior one smallest.
Palew 2, unequal, the exterior one largest. Styles 3-cleft, short.

1, A. MacrospeR'MA, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, terete, with hollow
internodes. Leaves large, flat, distichous ; sheaths longer than the joints.
Panicle terminal, composed of distichous spikes ; peduncles pubescent ;
the exterior glumes ciliate, very small; the exterior palea largest, cili-
ate. Seed cylindrical. Does not flower every year; when it does
bloom, it is in the spring.—2f. Rich damp soils. . 5—20 ft. Cane.

Genus XXXVI—TRIT'ICUM. L. (Wheat.)

(From tritwm, ground; because the fruit is ground.)

Flowers in spikes; spikelets distichously imbricate, sessile,
3—4-flowered. Glumes 2, nearly equal, opposite. Palew lan-
ceolate ; the lower concave, acuminate or awned. Scales 2,
ciliate.

1. T. sati'vum. Spikes 4-angled, imbricated; spikelets 4 or less;
valves ventricose, ovate, truncate, mucronate; nerve prominent. Flow-
ers awned or unawned. Fruit free.

The native country of wheat is uncertain, although it has been thought to have
been indigenous to ‘Central or Southwestern Asia. It has been cultivated for thou-
sands of years, There are now no less than three hundred varieties in cultivation.
The character of the grain is very much affected by soil and culture: the richest soil
and highest culture produce the richest grain.

Secale cereale, Rye, is native among the mountains of Caucasus, around the Cas-
pian Sea, and in the Crimea. :

ORDER CXLIT.—GRAMINACEA. 593

Gexus XXXVIL—EL'YMUS. (Wild Rye.)

(From elumus, a hull; a name given to grasses that grow about Hlyma.)

Spikelets 2 or more, at each joint of the rachis, 3—9-flow-
ered. Glumes 2, nearly equal, sometimes absent; lower
palea entire, with a short awn, upper one bifid. Scales ovate,
hairy.

1. E. Vinern'tcvs, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves scabrous, with
scabrous sheaths. Glumes 2, somewhat lateral, terminating by an awn;
the exterior palea concave, awned, about the size of the interior.—2f.
June—Aug. Dry soils. 2—3 feet.

2. E. srria’tus, (Willd.) Spike erect; spikelets 2-flowered, awned,
hispid, in pairs. Glumes linear, awned. Stem erect, striate. Leaves
lanceolate, acuminate, upper surface scabrous; rachis pubescent.—2f.
June. Shady woods. 8—12 inches.

3. E. uys'trix, (L.) (Asprella hystrix, Willd.) Spike erect ; spike-
lets expanding, 4-flowered, destitute of glumes. Palew glabrous.
Leaves glaucous— 2. July. Mountains. 2—3 feet.

Genus XXXVIIL—HOR’DEUM. L. (Barley.)

Spikelets 1-flowered, 3 at each joint of the rachis. Glumes
slender awned, or bristle-form. Palew herbaceous; the lower
convex, awned. Stamens 3.

1. H. vurea’re, (L.) Spike long, flexible, a little arehed; fiorets
disposed in 6 rows, or less in poor soils, two opposite rows most pro-
jecting.

The native country of the Barley is uncertain. Its uses are numerous. To make
temporary pastures, in this climate, it is of great value. It forms our Porter and Ale
by affording the fermenting substance of malt, which is sprouted Barley. Pearl Bar-
ley is Barley with the outer covering removed.

Trige [X.—SACCHA’REA.

Inflorescence spicate ; rachis articulated.

Genus XXXIX—TRIP’SACUM. L. (Gama Grass.)

(From trtbo, to rub; from its polished spike.)

Flowers moncecious. Sterile florets: stamens 8; glumes 2,
2-flowered, outer one sterile, the interior neuter ; palea 1, mem-
branaceous. Fertile flowers: glumes 2, 1-flowered, surrounded
by an involucre; paleee 2. Styles 2. Seed 1.

1. T. pacryto1'pes, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, more or less compress-
ed. Leaves large, contracted at the base; sheath villous at the throat.
Flovers in 3 clustered spikes; the upper florets sterile, the lower fer.
tile, generally 2—4.—2f. July—Aug. On dry soils. 5—7 feet.

2. T. monosta’cuyum, (Willd.) Stem erect, glabrous, compressed.
Leaves \arge, serrulate, contracted at the base. lowers in a solitary,
terminal spike; upper florets sterile, the lower fertile—2. Aug.—
Oct. Along the sea-coast. 3—6 feet.

-_

594 ORDER CXLII.—GRAMINACES.

Genus XL.—MANISU’RUS. L.
(From manica, a glove, in allusion to its spathe.)

Spikelets in pairs, 1-flowered; inferior perfect, superior stam-
inate. Perfect spikelet with 2 glumes; inferior glume saccate,
coriaceous ; superior smaller, membranaceous. Palee 2, much
smaller than the glumes. Stamens 3. Styles 2.

1. M. cranuta’ris, (Swartz.) Culm branching. Leaves flat; sheaths
hirsute. Spikes solitary, articulated, clothed at the base by a spathe-
form leaf; spikelets unilateral.—Probably introduced. About Charles-
ton. 2—3 feet.

Genus XLI—SAC’CHARUM. (Sugar-cane.)

(From saccharum, sugar.)

A gigantic grass, perennial, with a geniculated and fibrous
root, growing from 6—12 feet high; many stems from the
same root; articulated with 40—60 nodes. Internodes solid,
filled with a juicy pith-like mass of: great sweetness. Leaves
sheathing at the base, 3-—4 feet long. Seldom flowers in this
country.

1. S. orriciva’nRuM is the common sugar-cane, of which there are nu-
merous varieties.

The Sugar-cane was not known to the ancient Europeans. The Chinese and East
Indians possessed the sugar-cane early, and through the Arabs it was introduced into
Europe in the fifteenth century. It was raised in Spain and Portugal, and in the

islands of the Mediterranean and Atlantic. In 1506 it was carried to St. Domingo,
since which time it has spread throughout the tropical world.

Genus XLII—ERIAN’THUS. Rich.

(From erion, wool, and anthos, flower; from a tuft of hair around the base of each
spikelet.)

Glumes 2, nearly equal, villous at the base. Palew 2, un-
equal; the inner one bearing a long awn near its summit.
Stamens 2. Styles 2.

1. E. atorrecuror'prEs, (Ell.) (Hrianthus saccharoides, Mich.) Stem
erect, a little scabrous, villous toward the summit. Leaves long, stri-
ate, hairy on the under surface ; sheath villous at the throat. Flowers
in a crowded villous panicle ; involucre hair-like. Glume lanceolate.
Palee purplish, unequal; the interior smallest, awned.—2. Sept.—
Oct. Wet grounds. 6—10 feet.

2. E. previpar’sis,(Mich.) Stem erect, upper joints bearded, lanceo-
late, hairy at the base. lowers in appressed panicles. G/umes pur-
ple, ciliate. Palee ciliate, purplish—2f. Sept—Oct. Common.
3—5 feet.

3. E. srric’tis, (Bald.) Stem erect. Leaves long, scabrous on the
margins, Panicle appressed; spikelets 2-flowered ; involucre consist-
ing of a few hairs, or wanting. Glumes with the nerves spinous.—2{,
Aug.—Sept. Low country. 4—6 feet.

ORDER CXLII.—GRAMINACE. 595

4. E. contor’tus, (Ell.) Stem erect, bearded at the joints. Leaves
long, linear-lanceolate. Panicle appressed; involucre as long as the
glumes; interior palea shortest, with a spirally contorted awn.—2{.
Sept—Oct. Low country. 4—é feet.

Genus XLIII-—-ANDROPO’GON. L. (Broom-grass.)

(From aner, man, and pogon, beard; from the appearance of the rachis.)

Flowers polygamous, spiked. Spikelets in pairs, 1—2-flow-
ered ; the lower ones sterile; or when but one, it is perfect.
Glumes and palee sometimes wanting; when present, the
glumes coriaceous. Palee membranaceous, with the lower one
generally awned.

1. A. scopa’rivs,(Mich.) Stem glabrous, tinged with purple. Leaves
channeled, slightly hairy; sheaths hairy. lowers in straight panicles,
by pairs on the spikes; the perfect ones sessile, the neuter one stiped
and awned. Rachis hairy. Glumes 2, the exterior 5-nerved. Palee
purple, with hairy margins, the interior awned at the summit.—2f.
Sept—Oct. Poor soils. Common. 2—3 feet.

2. A. Furca’tus,(Muhl.) Stemerect, glabrous. eaves linear, nearly
glabrous; spikes generally by fours, terminal; sterile florets without
awns, the awn of the perfect floret contorted—2. August—Sept.
Mountains. 2—=3 feet.

5. A. macru’rus, (Mich.) Stem erect, slightly compressed. Leaves
linear, slightly scabrous; sheath villous along the margin. Panicles
clustered ; spikes conjugate, clustered, each having a sheath. Pedun-
cles hairy. Flowers monandrous, with a straight awn.—2. October
Damp soils. 2—3 feet.

4, A. pissitiFLo’rus, (Mich.) Stem erect, branching. eaves linear,
scabrous, with the throat of the sheath hairy. Panicle appressed;
spikes conjugate. Flowers by pairs, hairy, monandrous, with a straight
awn.—2f. Sept.—Oct. Common. 3—4 feet. Broom-grass.

5. A. vacina’tus, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves long, linear,
with glabrous sheaths. Panicle slender, appressed, branches divided ;
spikes short, solitary, or conjugate. Rachis hairy. Glumes serrulate.
Flowers monandrous.—2f. Sept.—Oct. Damp soils. 3 feet.

6. A. Terna’rius, (Mich.) Branches remote, solitary, simple, alter-
nate, 3-spiked; spikes conjugate. Hairs of the bracts shorter than the
glume. Stamens 3. The inner palea 2-cleft, producing from the cleft
a long contorted awn —Mountains.

7 A. arcen’tEvs, (Cass.) Stem glabrous, branching, tinged with pur-
ple. Leaves linear, scabrous. Panicle long, slender; spikes conjugate,
covered with white silvery hairs. Glumes hairy along the margins.—
2. Sept—Oct. Dry soils. 2—3 feet.

8. A. avena’ceus, (Mich.) (A. ciliatus, Ell.) Stem erect, sometimes
decumbent, pubescent at the joints. Leaves scabrous, slightly hairy.
Panicle naked, expanding. Flowers perfect and sterile. Glumes hairy ;
the exterior one many-nerved, the interior 5-nerved. Palee ciliate, the
interior one awned—2f. Sept. Pine-barrens. 3—4 feet.

9. A. yu'rans, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, lower joints swollen. Leaves

596 ORDER CXLII.—GRAMINACE.

scabrous. Panicle branching, nodding. Flowers by pairs. Glumes
hairy, colored, fringed at the summit. Palee hairy, the inner one with
a contorted awn.—2f. Sept.—Oct. Dry soils. Very common. 3—6
feet. :

10. A. MeLANocar’pus, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves
scabrous, with the sheath hairy at the throat; spikes clustered, many-
flowered, with the involucre bearing a long awn. Glumes 2, lanceo-
late, pubescent, colored. Pale small, membranaceous, with along con-
torted awn arising from the base—2¢. Sept.—Oct. Pine-barrens.
2—8 feet.

11. A. rerrasta’cuyus, (Ell) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves long,
hairy on the upper surface; sheaths hairy. Panicle slender, erect, ap-
pressed. Sheaths of the spikes long; spikes usually 4. Glumes serru-
Jate, with a hairy involucre at the base. - Flowers monandrous.—2{.
October. Pine-barrens. 2—3 feet.

ABBREVIATIONS MOST COMMON IN BOTANY.

© An annual plant.
3 A biennial plant.

2¢ Perennial plant.

% Shrubs or trees.

¢ Staminate flowers.

g Pistillate flowers.

% Flowers perfect.

eo An indefinite number,
¢ Flowers monecious,

e Flowers diccious.
$—%—g Flowers polygamous.

J This figure with a number in the an-
gle signifies the number of fioral organs | Y-

in a whorl; thus J signifies that there

—
$:

are 3 sepals, 3 petals, 3 stamens, and 3
carpels, or the flower is said to be tr'i-
merous ; with 4, tetramerous; with 5
pentaumerous, ete.

? signifies doubt.

! placed after a synonym signifies that the
author who uses it has seen the plant al-
luded to.

vy. 8. 8. vidi siccam spontaneam,; the
author has seen a Wild, dry specimen.

vy. 8.c., vidi siccam cultam,; the au-

thor has seen a cultivated dry specimen.
v. 8., vidi vivam spontaneam,; the
author has seen a living, wild specimen.

The above are commonly used by writers on Botany, but only the
first four are used in this work.
Besides the above, the names of authors are abbreviated, using the
initial letter or the first syllable. The following are the most common

used in this work:

Adns,—Adanson.
Ait.—Aiton.
Arn.—Arnot.
Aubl.—Aublet.
Bart.—Barton.
Beauy.—Beauvois.
Benth.—Bentham.

Brong.—Brongniart.

Jass.—Cassini.
Cav.—Cavanilles.

D. C.—De Candolle.
Desf.— Desfontaines.

Dew.— Dewey.
Dill.—Dillenius.,
Ehrh.—Ebrhart.
Ell.— Elliott.
Endl.—Endlicher.

|
|
|
|
|
j
|
|
|

Geert.—Geertner.
Grev.—Greville,
Gris.—Grisebach.
Gron.—Gronovius,
Hed.— Hedwig.
Jacq.—Jacquin.
Juss.—Jussieu.
L.—Linnens.
Lam.—Lamark.

L’ Her. —L’ Heritier.
Lind!.—Lindley.
Mich.—Michaux.
Mi!].—Miller.
Muhk].—Muhlenberg.
Nees.—N ees von Esenbeck.
Nutt.—Nuttall.
Payv.—Pavon.

Pers.—Persoon.
Plum.—Plumier.
Poir.—Poiret.
Br.—Brown.
Raf.—Rafinesque.
Rich.—Richard.
Salis.—Satisbury.
Schreb.—Schreber.
Scop.—Scopoli.
Solan.—Solander.
Spreng.—Sprengel.
T. &G.—Torrey & Gray.
Tourn.—Tournefort.
Vaill.—Vaillant.
Vent.—Ventenat.
Walt.—Walter.
Willd.—Wilidenow.

|
|
|

a = =

GLOSSARY AND INDEX
TO PART I.

THE FIGURES REFER TO THE PARAGRAPHS IN THE FIRST PART.

Abbreviated, shortened.
Acauilis, without a stem.

Accessory, something added to the usual

number of organs.

Accrete, grown together.

Accumbent, lying on something else.

Acerose, fine and slender.

Achenium, 151,

Achlamydeous, 103.

Acicular, needle-shaped.

Acids, 300.

Acinuciform, 89,

Acotyledons, 64.

Acrogens, growing on the top.

Actinenchyma, 9,

Aculeus, a prickle.

Acuminate, 92,

Acute, 92.

Adherent, joined to.

Adnate, 123.

Adventitious leaf-buds, 70, T4.

4istivation, the mode in which the sep-
als or petals are applied to each other
in the bud.

Agamous, without stamens and pistils.

Albumen, 142, 166, 301.

Alburnwmn, 5.

Alc, 108.

Alizarin, 204.

Alliaceous, oniony.

Alsinaceous, 108.

Alternate, single leaves on opposite sides
of the stem at different heights.

Alveolate, pitted.

Ament, 116.

Ammnios, 163.

Amplewicaul, clasping the stem.

Anastomosis, where branches run _ to-
gether and unite with one another.

Anatomy, vegetable, 3.

Anatropous, 189,

Anchusin, 304.

Ancipital, two-edged.

Andreceum, the stamens taken as a
whole.

Androgynous, both kinds of flowers in
the same inflorescence.

Angicospermous, the seeds in a pod.

Angustifolius, narrow-leaved.

Annular, shape of a ring.

Annular ducts, 80.

Anomalous, out of the regular order.

Anther, 117, 122.

Antheriferous, bearing anthers.

Anthocyane, 245.

Anthotawis, 112.

Anthowanthine, 245.

Apetalous, without petals.

Ape, 88.

Aphyllous, without leaves.

Apiculate, tipped with an abrupt minute
point.

Apocarpous, having the carpels distinct.

Appendages, 109.

Applied Botany, 3.

Appressed, 77.

Apterous, without wings.

Arabin, 288.

Aquatic, growing in the water

Arborescent, tree-like.

Arbuscula, \ittle tree.

Areola, small spaces.

Aril, 150.

Arrow-root, 286.

Asafatida, 298.

Ascending, rising upward.

Asperate, rough.

Assurgent, ascending.

Atropous, See Orthotropous,

Attenwate, slender.

Auriculate, 89.

Auwl-form, shape of an awl.

Awn, a slender tip or beard.

Avniless, without awns.

Avil, angle between the leaf and the stem.

Avillary, being in the axil.

Awis, 112.

Baccate, berry-like.

Balausta, 154.

Balsams, 297. *

Banner, the upper petal in papilionace-
ous corolla.

Burb, stiff hooked hair.

Bark, 58.

Base, 88.

Basilar, belonging to the base.

Bassorin, 288.

Beaked, terminated by a point.

Beard, a bristle.

Berry, 154.

Bibracteolate, consisting of two bracts.

Bicrenate, doubly crenate.

Bicuspidate, ending with two teeth,

Bidentate, 91.

Biennial, two years,

GLOSSARY AND INDEX TO PART I.

Bifid, 2-cleft.

Bulabiute, 2-lipped.

Binate, in twos.

Biovuilate, containing two ovules.

Bipinnate, 94.

Biserrate, twice serrate.

Biternate, 95.

Botany, 1.

Bothrenchyma, 23.

Brachiate, pairs of branches spreading at
right angles.

Bract, 110.

Bracteolate, 111.

Branch, subdivision of the stem.

Branching, root, 67.

Bristle, stitf hair.

Bud, 70.

Buldiferous, bearing bulbs.

Bulbs, 68.

Bur, 111.

Caducous, 100.

Cespitose, growing in tufts.

Calear, a spur.

Caliculate, accessories to the calyx.

Calycijiore, plants with the other parts
of the flowers on the calyx.

Calyx, 103, 104.

Cambium, new wood.

Campanulate, bell-shaped.

Campylotropous, 189.

Canescent, grayish-white.

Caoutchoue, 299.

Capillary, thread-like.

Captiate, head-shaped.

Capitulum, 114.

Capsule, 156.

Carinate, keeled.

Carpel, each leaf that forms a seed-vessel.

Carpophore, 151.

Cartharmin, 304.

Caruncie, a protuberance at the hilum of
the seed.

Cartiluginous, stiff, strong.

Caryophyllous, a flower like a pink.

Caryopsis, 151.

Casein, 301.

Catkin, a bur like the pine.

Caudate, with a tail.

Caulescent, belonging to the stem.

Cauliculus, a small stem.

Cauline, 82.

Caulis, a stem,

Cellular, 9.

Cellulose, 6, 283.

Cells, small closed vessicles.

Centrifugal, flowering from the center to
the circumference.

Centripeial, iowering from the circum-
ference toward the center.

Cernuus, nodding.

Chay, the seales that grow on the recep-
tacles of Composite.

Chalaza, 139, 161.

Chlorophyll, 304.

Chorion, the milky fluid in the seed.

Chromogen, producing color.

Chromule, 241.

Cilia, hair-like appendages.

Ciliate, 91; fringed with hairs.

Cinchonin, 303.

Cinenchyma, 82.

599

Cinerous, ash-gray.

Circinate, TT.

Circumcissile, 150.

Circulation, 223.

Cirrhose, tendril-like.

Classrjication, 305.

Classes, 311.

Clavate, club-shaped.

Claw, 107.

Cleft, divided.

Coarctate, crowded.

Cocci, the carpels of the fruit when they
split apart from the axis.

Cochleate, coiled like a short spiral shell.

Codein, 3038.

Colleorhiza, 164.

Colodion, 284.

Color, 241.

Coma, 181.

Comose, hair-like.

Compound leaves, 93.

Compressed, flattened lengthwise.

Conduplicate, TT.

Cone, like the fruit of the pine.

Conenchyma, cone-like cells.

Confounded, not distinguished.

Conglomerate, clustered in a mass.

Conical, shape of a cone.

Conjugate, paired.

Connate, 96.

Connectivum, 122.

Connivent, converging together.

Contorted, twisted.

Convolute, 77.

Cordate, 89.

Cordute-ovate, union of the cordate and
ovate.

Coriaceous, leathery.

Corky, 45.

Cormus, 68.

Corneous, horn-like.

Corniculate, bearing a small horn.

Cornute, horned.

Corolla, 103, 106.

Corona, a crown.

Corrugated, wrinkled.

Cortea, bark.

Cortical, belonging to the bark.

Corymb, 114.

Cotyledon, 163.

Costate, ribbed.

Creeping, running upon the ground.

Cremocar p, 151.

Crenate, 91.

Crenulate, minutely crenate.

Crest, elevated ridge.

Cruciate, in the form of a cross,

Cruciform, 108.

Cucullate, hooded.

Uulm, jointed stem of grasses,

Cucurmin, 304.

Cuneate, 89,

Cupule, cup of an acorn,

Cuspidate, pointed.

Cuticle, 35.

Cyaneous, bluish.

Cyanic, 244.

Cyathiform, cup-shaped.

Cyclosis, 223, 230.

Cymbijorm, boat-shaped.

Cyme, 115.

Cymose, in the form of a cyme.

600 GLOSSARY AND INDEX TO PART I.

Cypsele, 151.
Cytoblast, 20.

Daturin, 303

Decagynia, having ten styles.

Decandrous, having ten stamens.

Deciduous, 100.

Declinate, 120, '

Decompound, several times divided.

Decumbent, reclining on the ground,
with the apex rising up.

Decurrent, 96,

Decussate, pairs of leaves that cross each
other at right angles.

Deflected, turned away from.

Dehiscence, 150.

Deliguescent, 116.

Deitoid, triangular.

Dentate, 91.

Denticulate, having small teeth.

Determinate inflorescence, 118.

Dextrine, 288.

Diadelphous, 120.

Diustase, 208,

Dichlamydeous, 103.

Dichotomous, 2-forked.

‘

occupy separate flowers. ,
Dicotyledonous, having two cotyledons,
Dictyogens, monocotyledonous _ plants,

with net-veined leaves, as smilax and

trillium,

Didymous root, 67.

Didynamous, 12).

Diffuse, spreading wildly.

Digitate, 89, 95.

Digynous, two pistils.

Dimerous, consisting of two parts.

Dicciows, having stamens and pistils on
different plants.

Disk, flattened surface on which the
flower rests.

Disk floret, 114.

Dissepiments, 132.

Distichous, arranged in two series.

Divaricate, widely diverging.

Divergent, separating.

Division of Botany, 3.

Dodecandria, having twelve stamens.

Dolabriform, 89.

Dorsal suture, on the back.

Dotted ducts, 22.

Drupe, 152.

Duration of vegetables, 192.

Diclinous, when the stamens and ae

Eared, having two small rounded lobes at
the base.

Echinate, beset with rigid prickles.

Edible, good to eat.

Lqgret, 111.

Elenenitary organs, 5.

Elongated, lengthened.

Emarginate, 92.

Embryo, 141, 148, 163.

Emetin, 303. .

Endocarp, 146.

Endogenous, growing inwardly,

Endophiaum, middle portion of the bark.

Endoplewra, 159.

Endorluza, 164.

Endosmosis, 14.

Endosperm, innor coating of the seed.

Enneandrous, having nine stamens. on

Ensiform, 89. P 7

Entire, without interruption.

Epicarp, 146. ;

Epidermis, 36.

Epigynous, 119.

Epiphleum, 45,

Epiphytes, growing upon plants.

Eyquitant, TT.

Erect, 143.

Erose, 91.

Erithrophyll, 304. vf

Esculent, pulpy.

Hierio, aggregated fruits, like the rasp-
berry. ?

Feogens, 51.

EHxorhize, the roots of dicotyledonous
plants. ‘

Fuxosmosis, 14, ;

Exostome, the cpening of the outer coat
of the seed.

Huserted, projecting out.

Ertine, 125.

EHestipulate, without stipules.

Extrorse, 128.

Extra-avillary, 87.

Foecula, starch.

Falcate, curved like a scythe or sickle.

Fan-shaped, 91.

Farinaceous, mealy.

Fascicle, 114,

Fasciculated root, 67.

Fastigiate, flat-topped.

Fawose, honey-combed.

Feather-veined leaves, 88, 94,

Ferruginous, iron-colored.

Fertilization, 193.

Fiber, eiementary, T.
thers, organic, 25.

Fibro-vascular tissue, 26.

Fibrin, 301.

Fibrous root, 67.

Filament, 117, 120.

Filiform root, 67. ’

Fimbriate, fringed on the margin. _

Fistulous, a cylindrical body that is hol-
low.

Flabeliate, 91.:

Florat leaves, 82.

Floral envelopes, 108.

Floret, 114. :

Flowers, organ of reproduction in plants,

Flower buds, buds that produce flowers,

Flower leaf, \eaf among flowers.

Foliaceous, leaflixe texture.

Follicle, a monocarpelous fruit opening
along the ventral suture, as the larkspur,

Food of plants, 211.

Foramen, 136.

Fork-veined leaves, 8T.

Fovilla, 126.

Freezing of plants, 269.

Fruit, 144.

Fruiting, 290.

Frustranea, the third Linnean order of
the class Syngenesia, the disk florets
perfect, and the ray neutral.

Frutex, or Frutescent, woody; applied
to bushy shrubs, as the lilac or quince,

Fugaceous, soon disappearing.

Funiculus, 137.

Se —— —

— eee eS eee ee ee eS on

GLOSSARY AND INDEX TO PART I.

Functions of leaves, 176.
Funnel-shaped, 106.
Fusiform root, 6T.

Galbanum, 298.

Galeate, resembling a shield.

Gamopetalous, 106.

Gamosepalous, 105,

Gemme, buds.

Gemmation, TT.

Gemmiperous, producing buds in the
axils of leaves. F

Gemmulé, a bud.

Geniculate, bent, like a knee.

Genus, 307.

Geographical Botany, 3.

Germ, 12T.

Germination, 2038.

Gibbous, swelling out.

Glabrous, smooth.

Gladiate, sword-form.

Gland, 151.

Glandular hairs, having glands on the

top.
Glaucous, clothed with a greenish meali-
ness.
Glomerate, terminating by little heads.
Glumaceous, bearing glumes,
Glume, chaff or scales in grasses.
Glutinous, sticky.
Granulate, in the form of grains.
Grumose, in the form of clustered grains.
Gum, 288.
Gum resins, 298.
Gun cotton, 284.
Gutta percha, 299.
Gymnospermous, having naked seeds.
Gynandrous, stamens standing on the
pistil.
Gynobase, elevation of the torus,
Gynecium, the pistil.
Gynophore, 135,

Habitat, the situation in which plants

grow.
Haematoxylin, 304.

Hairs, 39.

Hastate, 89.

Head, flowers collected in a globular form.
Heat, 265.

Heart-wood, 87.

Helmet, arched upper lip.

Heptagynia, having seven styles.
Heptandria, having seven stamens.
Herbarium, collection of dried plants.

Hermaphrodite, perfect flowers, having

stamens and pistils.
Hesperidiwm, 155.
ITeterogamous, 114.
Heragynia, having six styles.
Herandria, having six stamens.
Hilwn, 137, 160.
Hirsute, rough.
Hispid, prickly.
Homogamous, 114.
Hoary, whitish-colored.
Hooded, arched or rolled inward.
Hybrid, mixed.
Hypocrateriform, 106.
HAypogynous, 119,

Icosandrous, more than ten stamens.
26

601

Imbricate, 77.

Incised, cut in like a gash,

Included, 120.

Incumbent, leaning upon.

Incurved, bent inward.

Indehiscent, 150.

Indigenous, plants growing originally in
a country.

Indigo, 304.

Induplicate, folded in.

Inferior, 1085.

Inflated, appearing as if blown up.

Inflewed, turned inward.

Inflorescence, 112.

Infra-awillary, below the axil.

Infundibuliform, 106. \

Innate, 123.

Inspissated, thickened.

Integwments, 159.

Interceliular passages, 33.

Internodes, 78.

Interruptedly pinnate, with smaller leaf-
lets interposed between larger ones

Intine, 125.

Intra-azillary, between the axils.

Introrse, 123.

Inulin, 287.

Inverse, turned in an opposite direction.

Involucel, a secondary involucre in Um-
bellifere,

Involucre, 111.

Involute, TT.

Irregular, without order.

Irritability, 235.

Jagged, irregularly notched.
Joints, rings at regular intervals along
stems or organs of any kind.

Karina, 108.
Keel, 108.
Knot, swelling joint,

Labelium, a lip.
Labiate, 106.
Lacerated, torn.
Laciniate, jagged.
Lactescence, milkiness,
Lactiferous tissue. See Cinenchyma.
Lacune, small hollows or pits.
Levis, smooth, polished.
Lameila, 109.
Lameliate, in the form of thin plates.
Lamina, 78,107 ; the broad part of a petal.
Laminated, consisting of several thin flat
portions,
Landate, woolly.
Latex, 230.
Leaf buds, 70.
si adventitious, 71, 74.
~ regular, 71
a terminal, 71.
Leaflets, one of the small leaves forming a
compound leaf.
Leaves, 78.
Legume, 1538.
Legumin, 302.
Lenticels, 43.
Lenticular, resembling a double eonyex
lens.

Lepides, 43.
Leprous, covered with scales.

602 GLOSSARY AND INDEX TO PART IL.

Liber, 47.

Lichenin, 287.

Light, 258.
Ligulate, strap-like.
Liliaceous, 108.
Limb, 107.

Linear, 89.

Lip. See Labiate.
Lobe, a rounded division,
Loculicidal, 150.
Loment, 153.

Lyrate, 89.

Maculate, spotted.

Manuring, 218.

Mareescent, withering.

Medullary rays, 85.

Medullary sheath, 54.

Membranaceous, thin.

Membrane, 6.

Mesophlaewm, 45.

Micropyle, 136, 160.

Midrib, 78.

Monadelphous, 120.

Monandrous, one stamen.

Moniliform, 22.

Monocarpous, bearing fruit but once.

Monochlamydeous, 108.

Monocotyledonous, 60.

Monecious, having stamens and pistils in
different flowers on the same plant.

Monogynia, one style or one stigma.

Monopetalous, 106. ,

Monosepalous, 105.

Monospermous, one seed to a flower.

Morphin, 803.

Morphology, 3.

Mucronate, 92.

Mucus, organic, 8.

Multifid, many-cleft.

Muricate, armed with sharp spines.

Muticous, without points.

Myrrh, 298.

Napiform root, 67.

Narcotin, 303.

Natant, floating.

Navicular, boat-form.

Neck, point where the stem and root join.

Necklace-form, contracted at regular in-
tervals, resembling beads.

Nectarotheca, 109.

Nectary, 109.

Nervation, arrangement of the nerves in
the leaves.

Neutral, florets having neither stamens
nor pistils.

Node, a knot or joint.

Nodules, 59.

Normal, ordinary structure.

Nuciform, resembling a nut,

Nucleus, 186,

Nut, 151,

Nutant, nodding.

Ob, reversed,

Obcordate, 90.

Oblique, 9T.

Oblong, 89.

Obovate, 90.

Obsolete, obscure, or wanting.
Obtuse, 92.

Obvolute, 77. oleae
Ochrea, 101. 4 va...
Octandrous, having 8 stamens.
Octogynia, having 8 pistils.

Odors, 248.

Oils, 293.

Orbicular, 89.

Organ, 34.

Organic elements, 212, 286.

Organs, compound, 34.

Organs of reproduction, 108.

Origin of wood, 188.

Orthotropous, 138. *

Oval, longer than broad, with rounded

ends.

Palee, 111. \

Palmate, 91.

Palmated root, 67.

Panduriform, 91.

Panicle, 116.

Paniculate, resembling 8 panicle.
Papilionuceous, 108.

Pappus, 111.

Paracorolia, 109.

Paraliel-veined leaves, 187.
Parenchyma, 9. sites
Parietal, the inner lining of the fruit.
Parted, divided.

Pectase, 290,

Pectin, 290.

Pectinute, 91.

Pectose, 290.

Pedate, 89.

Pedicel, 112.

Peduncle, 112.

Peltate, 89.

Pendent, hanging down.
Pendulous, drooping.
Pencil-form, like a painter’s brush.
Pentagynia, having five pistils.
Pentandria, having five stamens.
Peppo, 154.

Perennial, continuing more than two

ears.
Perfect flower, 103.
Perfoliate, 89, 96.
Perianth, organ surrounding the flower.
Pericarp, 149.
Perigynous, 119.
Perisperm. See Pericarp.
Petal, 106. :
Petaloid, having the appearance of a&

petal.
Petiole, 78, 99.
Phanerogamous plants, having visible
stamens and pistils.
Phyliodium, 96.
Phytography, 8.
Phytology, the science of plants,
Pilose, hairy.
Pinnate, 94.
Pinnatijid, 91,
Piperin, 303.
Pistil, 127.
Pith, 58.
Placenta, 1380.
Plaited, 77.

~ Plant, 2.
Plicaie, plaited.

Plumose, feather-like.

Piumuila, 163.

Pod, 153.

Pollen, 117, 124.

Polyadelphous, 120.

Polyandria, many stamens.

Polygamous, having perfect and imper-
fect flowers on the same plant.

Polygynia, having many pistils.

Poly petalous, 106, 107.

Polymorphous, presenting various forms.

Polyphore, 135.

Polysepalous, 105. .

Pome, 155.

Prejioration, way in which the flowers
are arranged in the bud.

Prefoliation, TT.

Premorse, gnawed.

Prickles, 42.

Primary avis, 113.

Primine, 136.

Primordial, 82.

Procumbent, lying on the ground.

Prosenchyma, 10.

Protein, 301.

Pubescent, hairy.

Purpurin, 304.

Putamen, 146.

Punctate, dotted.

Quadrangular, having four angles.

Quadrilateral, ‘having four sides.

Quincuncial, when the pieces are five in
number, of which two are exterior.

Raceme, 116.

Racemose, form of a raceme,

Races, 306.

Rachis, 111, 112.

Radiate, spreading in the form of rays.

Radiated leaves, 88, 96.

Radicle, 163.

Radical leaves, 82.

Radia ramosa, 67.

Rameal leaves, 82.

Ramose, belonging to the branches,

Raphe, 161.

Raphides, 19.

Ray floret, 114.

Rayed vessels, 31,

Receptacle, 112, 135.

Recurved, curved downward.!

Reflexed, bent back.

Refracted, bent so. as to appear broken.

Regular corolia, 106.

Reniform, 89.

Repand-toothed, 91.

Replum, 150, 156.

Resins, 297.

Resupinate, upside down.

Reticulate-veined leaves, 8ST.

Retrorse, tarned backward,

Retuse, 92.

Revolute, T7.

Rhizocarpus, the roots perennial and the
stem annual.

Rhizoma, 68.

Ribbed leaves, 88.

Rimose, cracked.

Ringent, grinning.

GLOSSARY AND INDEX TO PART I.

603

Root, 65, 173.
Root-stalk, 68.
Rosaceous, 108.

Rosin, 297.

Rujous, reddish-brown.
Rotate, 106.
Rudiment, in a diminutive state.
Rugose, wrinkled.
Ruminated, 166.
Runcinate, 91.
Ruptured, 150.

Saccate, bag-like.

Sagittate, arrow-form.

Salver-jorm, 106.

Samara, 151.

Sap, watery fluid of vegetables.

Sap-wood, 57.

Sapid, having taste.

Sarcocarp, 146.

Sarcodermis, 159. P

Sarmentose, a running shoot which
strikes root at the joints only.

Scabrous, rough.

Scalariform, 31.

Scales, 111.

Scandent, climbing.

Scape, 112.

Scarious, dry and membranaceous.

Scimitar-form, 89.

Scion, shoots, shooting laterally.

Sclerogen, 17.

Scurf, 438.

Secund, turned to one side.

Secundine, 186.

Seed, 158.

Segregata, the fifth Linnean order of
Composite, the florets being separated
by distinct perianths.

Sepal, 105.

Septicidal, 150.

Septifragal, 150.

Serrate, 91.

Seta, 111.

Sessile, 78.

Setaceous, bristle-form.

Setose, bristly.

Silicle, 156.

Siliqua, 156.

Silicula, a little silique.

Siliculosa, short pod.

Silique, having a long pod.

Siliquosa. See Silique.

Sinuate-toothed, 91.

Sinwate-lobed, 91.

Sinus, a rounded incision.

Sinuate, having rounded incisions.

Sorosis, 157.

Spadia, 116.

Spathe, 111.

Spathulate, 89.

Spathaceous, spathe-like.

Spatulate, oblong, diminishing into a lin-
ear base.

Species, 306.

Spike, 116.

Spikelets, small spikes.

Spinose, thorny,

Spiral vessels, 26.

Spongioles, 69, 173.

Spur, 109.

| Spurious dissepiments, 132.

q - a /? eee
~~

§04 GLOSSARY AND INDEX TO PART I.
Squame, 111. Triandria, having three stamens,
Squarrose, ragged. Tricoccus, three-seeded.
Staminate, bearing stamens, Tricuspidate, having three points,
Starch, 285. Tridentate, having three teeth.
Stellate, in the form of a star. Trijid, three-cleft
Stem, 51. Trigynia, having three pistils,
Stigma, 127, Triquetrous, three-sided.
Stings, 41. Lripinnate, 94,
Stipe, stalk of a seed-vessel. Triternate, 95.
Stipitate, standing on a stipe. Truncate, 92.
Stipules, 101. Tuberculate, warty.
Stolonijerous, putting forth suckers or | Tuber, 68.
shoots. Tunicated, 68.
Stomata, 8T. Turbinate, a cone with the point down-
Striate, marked with longitudinal, slen- ward. S
der lines.
Strigose, armed with rigid bristles. Umbel, 114.
Strobilus, 157. Uncinate, hooked at the end.
Style, 127, 128. Undulate, waving.
Sub, under or beneath. Unguiculate, 107.
Suberose, 45. Unguis, 107.
Subulate, 89. Unilateral, one-sided. at
Suffructicose, an under-shrub. Unilocular, one-celled.
Sugar, 291. Urceolate, 106,
Sulcate, marked with deep lines, Utricle, 21,
Superior, 105.
Supra-axillary, above the axil. Valves, the pieces of which a seed-vessel
Supra-decompound, much divided. is composed, ine
Suspensor, 141, Varicose, irregularly swollen.
Syconus, 157. Varieties, 306.
Syncarpous, 132, 154. Vascular tissue, 22.
Vegetable products, 281. _
Tapioca, 286. Veins, 78. -
Tap-root, 67. Venation, the mode of the distribution
Taxonomy, 8. of the veins of the leaves, ”
Tegument, a covering. Ventricose, swollen. ;
Tendril, 94, 102. Vernation, T7.
Terete, round. Verrucose, warty.
Ternate, 95. Versatile, 123. Pes)
Tesselated, checkered. : Verticillate, 79. |
Testa, 159. Vewillum, the upper petal of a papiliona-
Tetradynamous, 120. ceous corolla, 108, .
Tetragynia, having four pistils, Villous, hairy.
Tetrandria, having four stamens, Virgate, wand-like, slender. }
Thalamifiore, plants having the floral | Viviparous, seeds germinating on the
organs rising directly from the torus, plant. ee»
mus, a receptacle.
Thyrsus, 116, Water, 276,
Tomentose, woolly. Wings, 108.
Torose, raised in bunches.
Torws, 135. XAXanthic, 244. -
Torulose, swelling ridges, Xanthophyll, 304,
Trachea, air-vessels, ?
Transverse, 150. Zein, 202.

INDEX TO PART [I].

THE FIGURES REFER TO THE PAGE.

PE eins «waves < 259 | Amyridacee ......... B58 |HASDI 5. ontacn dete 427
ee ole 295. CAT yTIsw,«. Sisce k's > 255 | Asimina~.......<; 212
PER oc. oocdaskn 498 | Ma negtdlgees on sae 254 | Aster... cc0sssed 362
Acanthacex....... PATE: PARR. nee cess ASL | CAStilbes 25s 325
LOE Tiel RR 265 | Andromeda.......... 418 | Astragalus ....... 285
BEPOTROOM «<< ae dca 264 | Andropogon ......... 593 | Atamasco Lily 533
PURPLES... wine waa asi )|eAnemone. ..\. .. 26 sss 2027 | Gtriplex’. a5 Fe. 486
Achillea ....... ee i 4) | Angelica... ccenedos 835 | Atropa.......... 452
Achyranthes ......... 484 | Angelica-tree ........ 338 | Mitepaastiiain 5IT
TSE Le es oe 3895 | Anise-tree .........006 211 | Aurantiaces 255
J SS Aaa 485 | Anonace® ........... PAZ NAV ENR. 2555 50 HS 587
Aamir... scccu bode 207 | Anoplanthus......... Aa AZ Ales, »...dce notes 422
PMPREMA | xc- = cee oe oe Bali Antennaria.... occas 402 |
OEE. watae aoe os US "GAMES -)5:-5<:¢.0:55chn «ele 400 | Baccharis........ 378
Actinomeris ......... 392 | Anthoxanthum ...... 574 | Baldwinia ....... 899
Actinospermum...... 399 | Anthromemum ...... 486 | Balsam-apple ........ 821
PUN UAITYIPL,.<is.0\cte'e oc 2 3 <'e 222 | Antirrbinum......... 454 Balsam-cucumber.... 321
MEAGHIAG. . 25 Sabis on's0e's Por amyelia..... even cu 243 | Balsaminacex 251
/Eschynomene....... PET HUAIOB Se rcs we rece) ae 275 | Balsam-weed 251
CS ee 266 | Apocynacee ......... 434 Baneberry....... 208
| 2 Sea 279 | Apocynum .......... 434 | Baptisia.... 0002 292
2 saaers ic'p Sica aio Doo [PAROS S : oo dys eine aex 407 | Barberry ........ 215
Mperseie. .: Fo. S525 354 | Apple-haw .......... 506)| Barley, 5.71.08 519
Agrimonia............ 302 | Aquifoliacee ........ 426 Barren strawberry 301, 303
Agrimony .......-<--. 302 | Aquilegia............ 206 | Batatns.......... 545
Agrostema.........-- S26 FASADIG: oh 3.'4.c0sieind 297 Batschia. See Litio-
SEEKS 3 2. Sose seat Boe | "Arabis. .:2...268eaiu 224; spermum...... 447
Sty ee 5S6'| Avracewe. ..7.:.) 9S ReeRE BADE AYE ek cee SUT oir
RNs. tao teous Hs % SG | brachigé 0. 5.520004 291 | Bayberry......... 215, 507
_ Oe ae oe BANG. aaa 54 teaser 338 | Bay-galls ........ 491
IR nso 2 x.cisednw a 549 | Araliaces.... 2.26.53 Seo! | Bean ..sharss na 274
Alismace®........... 348, | Arbor-vite ....2% 22.8% 516 | Bear-grass ........... 536
PONG sts nis ade ecy 483 | Archangelica......... 335 Beaver-poison 892
fy Se eee 537 | Archemora ........-. S56 | BOGEN}. seco dae oS 512
Mim. jacatitsct2es 508 | Arenaria............. 246 | Beet suctct tec cvdh 486
Alopecurus .......... O13 | AFCLRHSS soe 505.2% sini 525 Beetle-weed 423
winm-root -..524.-2.. 325 | Argemone ........... SAD NSE AT I a speci uk 1S TS 421
Amaranthacee....... 4S4 | Arisema ..........26 550 Berberidace 214
Amaranthus ......... aA.) Aristida)... 3... 2bitesee 582 Berchemia....... 269
Amaryllidacez....... 533 | Aristolochia.......... 494 | Berberis ......... 215
Bear gis... oss 2ose 533 | Aristulochiacee ...... 494 Berlandiera.......... 382
MIRTRAD, 00-5 oa on wa’ AS |} Arnica... wesssseds 211 0 Ee SA 468
ee aoe 383 | Aronia:.=cséesesneeeb 307 | Bermuda-grass 585
Amelanchier......... 807 | Arrhenatherum...... BAT TABAGEDS ...6 0) 395
Amentacer.......... 505 | Arrow-head.......... 548 Bigelovia .... .. 3875
American Ivy.... ... 264 | Arrow-wood......... 342 | Bignonia......% oesea- 43
Amiantanthus........ BAD’) “Artemisia oo sckeas ose 401 Bignoniacez 438
1S a as 310 | Artichoke :....00cess4+ 591 |. Bilberrycccacateteee 415
| EPP eee Bek PAPI 5 oc den octane o> 550 | Birch. ..,ceasig aid te 508
BOT DDS o2 os oeee odes 282 | Arundinaria.......... 592 Bitter-weed.......... 383
Ampelopsis ........:. 2 ee 494 Black-alder...... 427
Amphicarpa ......... 278 | Asclepiadacez ....... 430 Blackberry .......... 303
DONS... . sopeume 434 Asclepias ............ 432 Black-gum....... 492
Amygdalus .......... fe SASCITAM ...... oe coere'e 239 Black-haw .. ....... 342

—— ee ee eS, Oe

606

Black raspberry...... 803
Black cone ‘ sia oe 852
Black whortleberry... 414
Bledder-nut.... «05.0 268
Blazing-star.......... 856
Blephilia -dercieop infil ia ate 469
BIBTIA o204 - at coe eee 528
Blood-roots .)..5 is \s0e 220
RCD ITIVOLIG nop <a chase 501
Boerhaavia ........<- 483
BOMONIA. «<< ou oa. Pete 869
BONESOb sc. cabins sicewed 360
Boraginaces ......... 447
Borkhausia 2s ie.c estes 410
MSOTTICHIA sires. <0 were 879
BGR YG iain cin w cipeeeiissm 500
BS Yo e(c) Cc) ans 265
BSGY Kinet. wisic ile e Cece 824
Brachycheta......s<: 370
BTASENIA. «in saa aceon 217
BST ASSIGN Fae ely 226
MAPICKOIIA «se .c.3pcriees 857
BEY ZO oa, wma ic OS 590
Bromeliacee......... 534
HRGO TUS Sadie, tiae Ceo 591
Broom-grass ......... 595
IBUCKNeTS .....s tees 459
Buckeye... ..<.sjssiieve cide 266
Buckwheat. a..acacke 490
Buckwheat-tree...... 417
Buffalo-clover........ 284
PRG SR ANG 5c\<.0,0icicni tees 208
Bugle- WOE, «i.e SW dB 464
Bumelia........ inthe: 4K
Buphthalmum....... 379
Burmania....de.ceeeake 531
Burmaniacee ........ 531
Burnt saxifrage ...... 802
Burning-bush ........ 268
(SUP-TeEd ;,..cstauccmaees. 5d0
Btter-COP «, «.c:niccciimclere 203
Butterfly-weed....... 432
Bputternwt «occ ...0.hee 5138
Butterwort o....\nies 477
Button snakeroot..... 355
Buttonwood ...... 346, 509
CED DBE inc bis om peie Rites 226
Gabouivea.....csmschee Dawg
Cabombuacee......... 216
Macalia. ... ais. ctaealsecee 4038
MOACEACER x ma.aps joke. die 822
RUBCHUIB ics ows gear sms 822
BOTS cs a heat lonince web 223
Ps ADAH, «5 «a.c'2atico wis 820
Malan...» swe nds dd1
Calamagrostis........ 574
Calamintha.......... 466
GOAT DS «sim pssetKbidle es 551
Calicoeflower........ 420
Oallicarpa.. ssteiiswis 475
Gallitriche |... i»s. due 504
Callitrichicacer ...... 504 |
Culonyetiva.......... 4146
Ca'ophanes........... 417
Calopogon .......++5. 525
DU LA ae RRA," 206
Calycanthace® ...... - 508
Calycanthus .... iu... 808
Calystogia .... sissienes 446
Campanula ......c00 418

Campanulacew....... 418

INDEX TO PART II.

Canary-grass......... 574 |) Chrysobalanus........ 298
Cancer-weed......... 468 | Chrysocoma......... 3815
Cancer-root.......... 453 | Chrysogonum....... . 880
BG «spon hace 0's 96:06 592 | Chrysopsis........ 368, 376
BONA SOEs eas a o> 529 | Chrysosplenium...... 825
CAD NAGE ss sic lele, 5-pi 0 529 | Chthamalia ....... -. 433
Cantelope...........+ 821 | (lente... ass eee 432
Gantite shs42 29 eee ixs 442 | Cimicifuga......... .. 208
Capparidacere ........ 229. | ORD es wiswwieeeieee 583
Caprifoliaces ........ 510,| Cinqnefoil. ......n006. 303
Caprifolium.......... gar Circhim™, .... «cs aneee 405
SCH ees dha 6 nn 228 | Cistacem®.......<02c08 237
Cardamine........... Mee | Git. 5,5 x... ieee eae 256
Cardinal-flower ...... 413 | Citrus ............... 256
Cardiospermum...... 267 | Cladrastris.........« . 298
Carduus. See Cnicus 405 | Claytonia............ 249
MOHDGK st ee ce eee 5ee || ‘Clematis. «22.00 tees 201
Carolina allspice ..... 308 | Cleome. See Warea. 226
Carolina pink ........ 435 | Cleomella............ 229
Carphephorus........ $54 | ‘Clethra ..........-oe 418
Carpinus.. .cneeson: 508 | Climbing Thorough-
Carnal. ein odie 837 WOOP 5 occ ntieeek nee
CBN Be onde aie HPO Bis || (Olitoria ...2 Joes =e
Caryophyllacee ...... 245 | .Clot-bor'.....) ieee 384
Cassandra... oes 449 | \Clover...:..caseaseen 284
RIES A, 4 w cin id lorena 294 | OniclS..c..40 0% see ». 405
Castenea....i dieses 511 | Cocculus. 0222.02. ae |
Castillega ......500008 461 | Cochlearia........... 228
Castor-oil plant Sge8s2 499 | Coelestina............ 353
Catal pas cues og439 | Cohosh. 2h eee 208, 215
Detnipinsc..... seeeees 469 | Colic-weed .......... 222
Cantlinia:..::. soueut 552 | Collinsonia .......7.. 467
Caulophyllum........ 215 | Collomia. . ...Weveige 442
Ceanothus ........... 270 | COlumbine........... 206
Gadar . ..i ccs Ba 515 | Commelyna.......... 547
Oedreleaces ....0.... 263 | Commelynacee...... DAT
Cedronella .........3. 470 | Composite .......... 348
Celanding 7. .eeietses 221 | Comptonia ......5... 517
Celastracerz .......... 267 | Conclinium 2. os seaee 361
OBI EIS mmrcrorn lente ade 508 |. Gonifers:. .....0.. 2 se aem 514
Oenchras*.....cieae 581 | Conopholis ......... 453
Centaurella ........%. 438 | Conostylis ..........- 512
Centaures.........sceaen 404 | Convallaria ......:... 5338
Centrosema.......... 278 | Convolvulacere. ..... 444
Centunculus ......... 480 | Convolvulus ........ Att
Cephalanthus ........ 645 | \Conyza..... «. t-te 31T
Ceranthera .......... 466 | Coprosmanthus ...... 519
Gar astinwi |.ricwiereseee 247 | Ooral.root..... occu 525
Oerasuas 4... ioe 290 | Ooreorus. ....:....mme 261
Ceratochloa.......:.%. 591 | Cord-rush........ «... 5d8
Ceratiol® ......gssds wes 495 | Coreopsis ........... 392
re eee ce y 294 | Cornacer.........dee 339
QS S ieisiwre noc nsie wie 574 | Corn Gromwell...... 447
Cheerophyllum. . ..333, 3387 Cornns, .2 3... Spee 9
Chamerops .......4.. 546 | Corollorhiza.......... 525
Chameelirium ........ 540 | Coronopus.........-- 229
| Chapmannia ......... 287 } Corydalis ..........6. 222
| Chaptalia:........ ewes 406; -Corylus. .. ie Seeee 512
| Chelidonium......... 221 | Cosmanthus ......... 443
Chenopediacez ...... 485 | Cotton ......J.heeee 259
Chenopodium........ 487 | Cotton-tree.......... 50T
Cherokee-rose........ 805 | Cowage...2. 8.0 Ses sac 2Oe
Ghelone .....n. deci me 455 | Cowslip......svsude -. 206
POLI civics, coer Pee 299 | Crab-apple........... 807
PAESID NG v4) kis. Hews S11 | (Crab-grass . 2.3). eae 577
Chickweed ....... 246, 247 | Crambe......... 2.008 228
Obimaphila .......... 428 | Cranberry .......... . 416
Chinquapin .......... 512’ | ‘Oranesbill..... )2aetaen 251
| Chionanthus ......... 429 | Cranichis .... 8 A 524
| GelGris nik Wow scnp 585 | Orantzia .... siveceee 830
Chry pact a See Crassulaces........«s 822
Boltonia ... . .... 869 | Crategus .....ccccees 805

Cresses <...... 5 siathbnhe 223
POOTHIG: s,s ahisid.crs 805 216
Cross-vine ...05....6 439
RPOUTHIATIA. «oi 2.<cin bis 291
MOUNT . |) .tisabiabtes sh 499
Crotonopsis.......... 499
Prowloot . saineksctes 2 203
ReNGHOTS......°.2 3 vis heh 223
Cryphicanthus ....... 477
Cryptotenia ......... 353
SHenINM.... 2. weses 585
WHMCUIA =... . 05 eeeae 464
Cucumber ........... 321
Cucumber-tree....211, pt
SACUMIS, ....-e5eie~%
PAGNTHItG .4 teak. 3 acs 390
Cucurbitacee ........ 319
BeNOR. =~. .ca6 > ISS 311
RINDTOSSUB..\s25.2s Slag 516
Cupulifers 509
SORE. ow s\xia eit Sti . 447
Custard-apple........ 212
Cynoglossum ..... o-. 448
Cynodon o eeeee 584
Cynosciadium ....... 534
Pent hig. <<. satsttees 407
Cyperacerz........... 554
SSEDCIOS . seek oe 555
Cypripedium ........ 528
iypress... 335.6 7hee ht 516
OL ig | ea aes es ee 417
i RE EE 590
Dactyloctemum...... 585
Dahoon Holly........ 426
Loe ae - 283
Peiparda... Ks2cetae 301
BRANGeIION. «> 030,22 469
Wanthonia. ... 622202: 5ST
mapine. >... 2st 492
_ oS eee 493
Darlingtonia ......... 296
Dasystoma..........- 461
UE oto pao ee iicie 451
BOR eo ose coe cio 337
Wecodon.....:' 105. 811
MIBCUMATIA *o20.01..0 8 tiie 827
Deer-grass ........... 859
Delphinum .......... 206
Beerarin. ss eee 224
Desmodium........ e. 288
ow-pavt.... eins 235
Diamorpha.......... § 323
PeenchOS ~ 6. SL STee 249
mpensia..-... vs 443
Dicerandra . 22.2... 466
Sueromens .:... 0295 562
Pcliptera..vecvseviss 476
Sepondra .... Se 9S 447
Dicotyledonez........ 200
Beye. oo... 221
See es 341
fd lyr ea ag See ager 58D
_ LIDS eae 3845
2 TA Sl ae oe ree 236
Dioscores.. 0. 09s. 3. 517
Dioscoreace# ........ 517
Diospyros ......../.. 425
0 Sa 215
Diplopappus......... 368
Dipteracanthus .. 476, 477
eee 492

INDEX TO PART II.

J i
SO Tp a be}
oer . :
. 3 5

Discopleura.......... 831
Mittra ss..-: > slat 464
PIOCE: Me... 5 hrt eees 490
odours ;, . 5 ake sceret 267
Mogshanevziws 256% 434
Doewood | ss is se 339
elichos, |... ovedeaaes 275
PGSOA S... . etveaaes 227
Dracocephalum ...... 469
Wracopis,... Hesse tae 388
Dragon-root.......... 550
Wrosers cs... aes ees 235
Droserace .........- 235
Doctor Tinker’s weed 342
| Pulichim, 2: 2.5.6 563
Dutchman’s pipe.... 494
Dwarf Dandelion..... 407
Dwarf Ginseng....... 338
BONACER 5 <.534055 =0:52% 5 425
Mohinaced oc es FFs oes 886
Echinospermum...... 445
GH IGOS oops es e's 435
BiGlipbay «ty SE SORA e 879
Beo-plant.. 0.00.3 22 450
GON eorarsre ard pio cars Sats 343
Fileocharis) s 2625303 295 5d8
Elephantopus........ 859
MVCnSINGs vcdeeee eae 585
UN ottia da1.. hie Sans ee 417
MOH SI oraclannsereie sieve State 444
HRs nahoaen see eltieos 502
MNO GIS bind oat tenes 242
NY MUS wasn i-'he kv oe 593
hy GALI Ae ns cteteie De 477
Empetracee........-. 495
Enslenia....... 2... 430
Epidendrum ......... 529
Epigeea........ ‘sche ee.
Epilobinm............ 313
Epiphegus........... 453
‘Brianthus\:.../.. 222.3: 594
Hrechtites::.).0.%:122.% 402
POPICHEE HO: wit. hia sein" 416
ETI eCTON 6. she isis oo ire 36T
Eriocaulon .......... 553
IOS MN UT ise s/o Weta 488
Exiophoram 3.0. 2% 560
BVO p. Jee eiaramies . 278
HY DEUM 2.2). <del 330
BV SIQUM ne sis eos 226
BEATIN A neyo eset ire 275
| Erythronium ........ 536
Eschscholtzia.. o. 0.0 221
Muchroma ,;.... ober 461
| BAonyMNS, . xeevisiccs 268
Eupatorium.......... 358
Euphorbia... ... ses 496
Euphorbiacee .. 495
Buctachys . cm. cbs 580
Evening Primrose.... 313

Mpxraluy nos epass,| aiid (ABO

BAUS. ois ese 512
Farkle-berry......... 414
Feather-grass ........ 532
MICAS, WE doe ss seco We 848
SRMOM ee. «22 ee 590
Fever-bush .......... 491 |
Waverwort........225
Wapert.... 6. sdeaee

512 |

Foxtail- -grass.

i Oe Ba ee. oR

ee

re

UTETIIACOLY, ifateroismiosrere &

a

Gammer-grass

see www www ee

ee ay

ee)

ee ey

Glottidtum’.. ...222 :

Golden Hypericum...

Golden Saxifrage..... :

GYBPO wok 50 sears ae 263
Graphephoraum....... 5

Green-dragon

Ground-cherry
| Ground-laurel

842°} Gum-arabic.......... ys

608

Gum-tragacanth ..... 297
Gymnadenia......... 527
Gymnopogon ........ 586
Gymnosperme....... 514
Gymnostyles......... 401
Gynandropsis........ 229
PPM DORATIB .o:-c0 Scidetee 526
Heemodrace® ........ 532
BIT-BTRSS \ ee eres oes 586
PUBS « -cictemayie cattrce 886
Wal OST .;...day2e~ waitin 425
Hamamelace® ....... 32T
iamamelis \-....2tteaee 828
HMamiltonia ..cicn.de ees 493,
Bear dhack..\...0seascee 800
Harpalices .......... 408
SIAWKWEG0...o = censee 408
Haze l-nnt..ceseeeeeet 512
EW, i i ees 806
Headache-plant ...... 530
Wesl-all 5.2 S05 wile 467, 470
Hedeoma....... - 466, 467
Hedge-mustard ...... 225
ELEVY ORS! wsniesie eon oats 346
Hed ysartim |... .'\s.' ee 288
Hekorima....... Bee ele ieee
Meleiinm. Siac. ee ate 898
Helianthella ......... 891
Helianthemum..... jae
Melanihos.. -.saceac 888
FIGUGDSIS. .....2 5 Ih biotere 885
Heliotropium ........ 448
Melonias .. 26 2) 2s daelete 540
Helosciadium ........ 331
Hemianthus ......... 456
Hremilock... .2 2. teeee 6 515
GDA... ae wieteiekiae 203
Hercules-club ....... . 838
Herds’-grass.........- 571
Heteranthera ........ 5438
Heterotheca ......... 376
Benchera. 62 seca e 325
TIDISCUs ; ; ..5 5 a eoetnes 260
PRICKOLY 5 nnn -'s as ebiere 513
Hieracium: ...2eec65% 408
Hippocastanacee..... 265
Hoarhound:;. 2862s 472
Hop-weed ..afestace 884
BRGY s; 2 555 ters ees 426
Holly-bay.. ...... eee 2bF
Honey-locust ........ 295
Honeysuckle......... 341
MONG 2 a c/gaiRerd bi pals © «lait 502
MRO dp 0's 640 ules 425
Morden ss... ceed 592,
Hornbeam ...0 6c aes . 508
Horn-poppy.....- sas) B81
Horse-balm .......... 467
Horse-gentian ....... 542
Horse-mint .. 46s 469
Horse-nettle ......... 450
Horse-radish ......... 228
Mottonis}’.....6asceee 451
Hounds’-tongue ...... 448 |
Houstonia «oases ceed 846 |
sn: WEE Pek 433 |
Bamalus: , «ie zine B%, cee 502
Hydrangea, oss ds 826
Eipizaatis, «ois avewedh 210 |

Hydrocharidacerws .... 521
Hydrocharis ......... 521

INDEX TO PART II.

Hydrocotyle ......... 829 | Labiatw ....... epee.
My droleastes<iiss ceo 443 | Lachnanthes ..... ose O02
Hydroleacew...... ... 442 | Lachnocaulon........-554
Hydrophila .......... 476 | Lactuca. ......... --. 410
Hydrophyllacew ..... 442 | Lady’s-slipper...... .- 528
Hydrophyllum....... 442 | Lagenaria............
Hydropeltis....... ... 217 | Lagerstreemia....... . 812
Hydropyrum ....... . 572 | Lamium............ . 473
Hymenopappus ...... 807 | Lantana .: PS 475
Hypericacéw......... 238 | Lapithea........... .. 438
Hypericum. ..220v ic. 239 | Larkspur ........... . 20T
Hypobrichia ......... $10 | Lathyrus ........... . 273
Hypoxidacee ........ 534 | Lauracerm............ 491
Hypoxis........... 60 OO | LBOPRS 35502250) eae 491
PRY DES co ono cetstebe oe . 463 | Lead-plant...... tees eee
Eryssopus 3. MGs en 467 | Leather-wood...... . 492

ee spams « > 4
LR ae pth be 426 | OCNEA .....--+ 2-0 ee
Illicebrace®......0..6 242 | Leersia ..........+.- 572
Ilicium ....... veesee 211 | Leguminose ......... 270
Illysanthes.....s04. 04 457 | Leiophyllum......... 421
DM patiense wa scaeninwe 951 | Lemna ..........+++- 552
Indian corn.......... 573 | Lemon ...........++: 256
Indian cucumber..... 521 | Lentibulariacee...... 417
Indian currant ....... 340 | Leontice........ veeee 215
Indian bern... <coamahe 434 Leontodon.........++ 409
Indian physic ........ 301 Leonurus tei w ate eae 472
Indian pipe .......... 493 | Leopards’-bane....... 404
Sngdian shot .... «axes 530 | Lepachis...........- 388
Indian turnip ........ 550 | Lepidium...........- 228
Indigofera ........... 991 | Leptocaulis .......... 832
Indigo-plant ......... 981 | Leptochloa..........- 585
eS SS a eee 497 | Leptopoda........... 398
ent ... 446 | Lepuropetalon .....:. 826
eeaine ae 4a4 | Lespedeza.........00. 290
BEAR COD., 55 rennin xsrias 530 | Leucanthemum ...... 400
BER cece See oxeecsain 530 | Leucothoe..........+.
Tron-wood ........+0« 509 | Liatris.............- 355
Teanthas 0% osname 473 | Ligusticum ..........
Bis. cos: cotati g28 | Ligustrum ...........
TaMleDS cue - «os ecte 560 | Lilac ......22.eee sees
EAGPODDUE . . o » as tetaae 375 | Liliacew ...........-.
BOQOYTIND 5 sn» o2.nitelak 906 | Lilium.........-...4.
Bae; cue ksnne ai B26 | Lily ....---+eeeeeeeee
Sas. ahi aec « acmtne 283 | Lime..............-.
Ivy-bush ....... ..... 420 | Limnanthemum

Timonia..<. 2... eek
Jacob's ladder........ 441 ae ee
Jamestown-weed..... 451 | Tindernia...........
Jasminace®.......... 423 |. Linum’ ...;..c22 sce
FasMINUM vows eers 428 | Lion’s-foot.......220.
JAETOPHA. 025 vivicielode vis 493 Liparis ......- costae
Jeffersonian. + 70's. EUR 216 Liquidambar ‘
Jerusalem-oak ....... 48 Liquorico:......¢esee
Judas'-tree......s00 294 | Liriodendron
Juglandacew ......... 612 | Tictora ....:.. 20
Juglans eer esse ecesecen 518 Lithospermum ; ee 447
JUNCACOR . 2s «inv Fes See 544) live-forever .....1... S22
SUNCHS .... wee 544 | Fivorwort .. wees 203
SUBIPEr AS... sbi dee 586 | Passage 318
JUSHRA ... 6s. esse eee 315 | Lobe'ia........++++ 411
BUSA. 06 shveaweuee 476 | Lobeliacem........... 411

LLGMusi rsa pee > os tae 280
Kallstreemia.......... 258 | Loganacee........... 485
| ARP eee 420 | Loganiacee .......... 347
HEOE-BTASB. wees 488' | Logwood ... .csceasee 297

|) OOTRGOLs ava yeceiss ce 467 | Long-moss...........

Korameria....,s..5%% 252 | Lonicera. . 6. 0s. ieee 341
ESRB 56 sti <n dex 5 <a 407 | Loose-strife ......... 480
Meneses saeea se 357 | Lophanthus.......... 467
Kyllingia .......+e0- 557 | Lophiola......... wee 532

x

Lop-seed .......... 7, 415 | Mimulus............ 546
Loranthacee......... 839 | Mistletoe ........... 540
Eeve-ViNe .....2...-5 447 | Mitchella ............ 346
POOPAD Jo. acs on ees BAT | BRtTeOI. Ss oe co ont SAT
RWIS, cc nee sx ok Ol | OGIO 00. ..005 ceeee 258

PRIUS Soo < ad aie Sas | Monee)... 00s cosa 245
_ Le ak 545 | Momordica .......... 321
See rs 243 | Monaida............. 469
PERS oto cpa 451 Monk’s-hood......... 207
Lycopersicum........ 449 | Monoclamydez ...... 483
IS rr 464 | Monocera............ 585
Lygode-mia.......... 409 | Monopetale.......... 34)
PewOUIR 2... os. Ps cen 42) | Monoecotyledone ..... 517
Lysimachia .......... 479 | Monotropa........... 523
Lythracee........... 8U9 | Moon-seed ........... 214
NN ar eee 310 | Moose-wood ......... 492

Moracee 2.225.025. 5 505

Maobridea ........5-+ 471 | Morning-glory ....... 445
MeSrGrea... oe. OBS \*iforasiee.cdr.e seas S27 593
Macranthera ......... 46) | Motherwort.......... 472
I Al vine ot 'ycres 344 | Mountain-laurel...... 421
coe 910 | Mouse-tail ...:....... 206
Magnoliacez ......... 210 | Mud-plantain ........ 543 |
IS on vn 2 abi 528 | Muhlenbergia ........ 583
BEMODR san. 2 =a oe aaee 258 | Mulberry wi... 0.05222 513
PONE SS... . s Scions 253 | Mulgedium .......... 410
Malvaceze........... ae | Muableinces~ i... 5 o.. 455
Malvaviscus.......... 259 | Muscadine ........... 263
Mandrake. . 322... 2. 216 | Muskmelon .......... 321
Mangrove.........-.- 312 | Musquash............ 332
Manisuras ........... Oot | Mustard: x... 202052 2% 227
MEN Deon on de aadees sg dl Ws SEE 543
Marantacer.......... 529 | Mylocarium ......... AIT
[i 557 | Myosurus............ 206
MeePHbinm . 22.25. 5 AG Ry Ter. Pe 507
Marshaliia ....-....... 399 Myricacez ........... 507
Marsh-elder.......... 383 | Myriophylium ....... 317
Marsh flea-bane ...... ae | ENN Set SS SSS osha s 507
Marsh-marigold ..... 26
Marsh-rosemary...... 2 i Se SB 408
[ ee re 439 | Naiadacer ........... 552
MRTG, “35 0m wm oe! band oi ae | NROStS...%... >.> dodbae 552
May-apple ........ ental |LINATCIGSYS 33.65 sade Peed 534
MRE. «ois soins nts 808 | Nasturtium .......... 223
eee 319 | Neckiace-weed....... QS
May-weed .. ......n2- AQO'| Nectris-2- 020.000 2. 2 217
Meadow-rue ......... 209 | Nelumbiacee ........ 217
Meadow-sweet ....... 300 | Nelumbium.... ..... 217
LEE Se eee ee 521 | Nemopbylia ......... 443
MIPOICAPO. 6 os «si ae ne 285 | Nepeta ............-. 469
Melampirum......... SO RBS 5 55 earcr crniors 495, 500
Melanthacer......... 539 | Neurophyllam ....... 333
Melananthera ........ 385 | New-Jersey tea...... 270
Me'lanthium.......... 5AL Micotiana .2.. 2282s 452
Melastoinacez........ 3S | Night-shade.......... 450)
WMG. =. A ~naeaugtrs 262 | Nine-bark ........... 300
Meliacez ............ 262 | Nolina........22s000% 537
ea ae 590 | Nuphar............05 218
BAGHIOINS . 2... ocisicinn vie 285 | Nyctaginacee........ 483
0 SC ae ST 319 | Nymphza .......5.2. 218
Menispermacez ...... 213 | Nympheacee........ 217
Menispermum........ oe eee ee 492
es 463 |
TIER, okccicane na ty he, eee 510
NZNO IN ae ch cio AIS QRIONS 5.62.03 2 anewe"s 485
Mortensia. ....... -.5. 44S | Obolaria............. 435
Metastelma .......... 433 / Mnothieras, os. <006 vs 313
Micranthemum ...... Rae MONG 5 oo OSs bee's « 493
Micromeria .......... 466 | Old-man’s beard...... 429
| Ot ere ee 428
eS 361 | Oleacee ............. 428
| et et? oo rere 428

INDEX TO PART II.

Onagracem........... 312
BAT OW , Alte 'st<“ate'ora Bale se 537
Onosmodium ........ 428
Ophiorhiza........... BAT
Oplisinenus .......... 580
| Oplotheca...........- 455
POpuRiae.."cdse st. see 322
POPANSe wast cne oc 256
| Orange-root ......-... 21)
| Orchard-grass ........ 590
| Orchidacew .......... 522
PROXCING o 5 505 3300252) wh 526
| Ornithogalum........ 535
} Orobanchacee ....... 452
PQrObDAnche.. .. 0% .'a7a 452
Orontium.......> 252222 5dL
EYES: od adv spas oes 72
| Osage orange......... dv4
emorhizs. 70222. 4: 337
OBR Seas cc2k sees 509
| Otophylla............ 460
| Oxalidace .......... 252
PMO RIAS 6. 2 os ks tne eats 252
| Oxybaphus .......... 483
Cx YeOCeDS . et so a 416
| Oxydendrum ........ 419
Pachalanthus_........ 554
Pachysandra ........ 500
Palaloxia. odio. 225 2. BIT
Palmacem. 620 idols. 546
Palmetto, .....103 536, 546
GN ood ke eee 533
encratim .. 72 «act 5
PANICDM. «sic asda ae els ab
PSpaver. a«seac aves’ -. 220
Papaveracee......... 219
PRPAW 6 sii nsnis eee 212
Pappoose-root........ 215
Pariotaria. . .2use<2"e 501
Parnassia-..-ic2ct es 256
Paronychia: ..5 42) %c% es 242
PAISNEP: J266 +2 ss2be> 336
Parthenium.......... 333
Partridge-berry ...... 846
Paspaluni...2s2s8h ee. 572
Passitlors 4s,<.ccb See 319
Passifloracer......... 318
Pastinace® .......... 836
DAS 2.05 sacle Sten ae oa 272
PCAC Masa o0,nc Sees 279
POP os rena dente eee BUT
| Pedicularis,..62sices% At
| Pellitory.......52.... 502
Poitametras:..5 2% 22 550
Penthorum .......... 323
MBNELEINON -<... c09dee 455
Pepper-root.......... 224
Pepperidge .......... 492
Peppermint.......... 464
| Peruvian bark ....... 343
| Persimmon .......... 425
| Petalostemon ........ 283
Potuniaes<isie else hee 452
| Phaca sis: edcinea ys I 286
Phacelia < 1.0. 4<sbdaee 445
| Pharhitie....o.46%40 034 446,
Phaseolus «0:03 0 ae 274
POM sr isis. 22h 574
Pheasant's-eye ....... 203
Philadelphus......... 327
yn ee .. 574

v=.

610 INDEX TO PART IL.
MS ..++. 440 | Prince’s feather ..... ae nee
lle) are FO TINO PG a 53 gs erica de 876 | Sabbatia ...........0. 437
Phylianthus........ me POD METI OS. 4. o ctvinn is weewitta 4261 Saccharnm.........+. 594
PUYSAIIS .... »».» nnisidmaads 45) | Priva See Phryma.. 475 ) Sacred Bean ..... ear
Physostegia.......... BGP | REVIVED, Contes nav schon’ ABO: \"Bage.,..».-nv».sdlaee . 468
Phytolacca ae pin £08 "| MEPOSATLOS Peo )s ¢,siaventsts 542 Sageretia eerie «elena 269
Phytolaccacer ....... 487 | Proserpinaca......... 317 | Sagittaria.....0.. 02 .. 548
BimMperne) 3. 5, siseraente 480 AoPrunella, i.cnveciiene 470° Sagina ~obbe bbe els Nee
PADCENGYS ...,.« sisiaienpie O40 | Prunus ,,...ccwmnbabods 298 | Salicornia.....' see 485
SPUD: os tap iee eeueie 514 | aPporales ,. suis kauaievteroad 282 |Salix ......»«seeueenie 506
PINZBCUIA..... «emsisnis 473. AB teles ,. . -rxasavewn « 253 | Salsola ....... » Saeed
Pink-root............ 435 | Pterocaulon.......... pro) Salvia .:.s.cceele ome +. 468
IOUS 5.6 +5 pe winweeip se 514 | Puccoon semetensswak 447 | Sambucus ........... 343
Pister ......7 ydecmaned 552 | Puccoon-root....... 72220 |(Samolus........ des cases
BOSWTO . i 0.6' 3 o: sybase 272 | Pulmonaria ........05 448 | Samphire..... cease 486
PACCHCTIB. . «pw ws eteate 2h | SPMMpKIN ,.. « jaisiastiside 32) | Samson-snakeroot.... 000
PACT oS\ctui vein seek te BOF: | AP UYSIA0 6... » » -.»'e'otuente 249 | Sandal-wood...... 297, 492
PaintAltl . . yeh kena 482 | Pycnanthemum ...... 464 | Sand-myrtle .... .... 421
Plantaginacew........ 482 | WPYTONB, . «<0 o-iae vip niin 422 | Sanguinaria......5/.. 220
Plantago 9 aso = aa 482 | Pyrrhopappus........ 410 Sanguisorba. . cede 2. 802
Platanacer........... BO) IPYTHS,, nokatawsivatieuies 307 | Sanicula.........:5. 880
Flatanthera... swans 526 Santalacew ........+- 492
PIAANUS .... oe )hvw'sisiaigl 509 | sQuamoclit, 2st deputies 446 | Sapindacese .......... 266
PIPOB ys ncanw Sisal 539 } Queen of the meadow. 300 | Sapindus ............ 267
Pleurisy-root......... 432 | Queen's delight....... 497 ‘| Saponaria.... 2steaeee 248
Piuches., :..icumeeace 3(8-|tQuercns ... 7: weer 509 | Sepotacese ........068 427
"9 ST a RARE 299 Sarothra. .... 9 ae 241
piumbegingcas soaker 481 *iiRadish |... e520 zee 227 | Saracenia....s..0000 219
xine nisin s SR 588 | Ranunculacee ....... 200 | Saraceniacew......... 218
Peoneeiicn epee 216 | Ranunculus.......... 203 | Sarsaparilla ........5. 338
Podostemacee ....... bl4 | TRaphanus, «ss assteet 927 :|\Sassafras. ....2 Fees 492
Podustemum ........ 504 | Raspberry ........... 303 | Saururacerw ....... Stee .
Podostigma.......... 430 | Rattle-box....... 231, 291 \|cSaururnus. ..... See 505
he PORIS. .. ./a:7y aeheta acne 524 | Rattlesnake’s master.. 256 | Saxifraga ............ 324
ISON LV. 5. « ae ckheraen 255 | Rattlesnake’s plantain. 523 Saxifragacew 2 ce 323
poker OBJ; « «ia, siavacterayae 255 | Rattlesnake-root...... 408 | Schcenocaulon........ 540
Poison sumach....... 255 || ted=biid.-, --ctastdiesemate 294.|-Schizandra. .. 2Gleaa 215
B'OKC-TOOT, «ws anis'e'x VS 456 | Od cloversagse.soete 284 | Schizandracew! 2.0 8 213
Polanisis, . .dacienwvee 229 | Red maple .........:. 265 | Scrophularia ......... 455
Polemonacee® ........ 440 | Restiacer,.......0ne 553 | Scrophulariacer...... 453
Polemonium......... 441 | Rhamnacer......2... 268 | Schwalbea ..... 2008 461
Polyearpon un, Rao OM 244 |}sRhamnns, .... 2.0.20 269 | Schweinitzia ......... 424
Pol YSA'A.. 2... sees 950 | @Rbexia ......0. sapere 808 ||iStirpns'....... ee 559
Polygalacee ......... 230 | Rhizophora .:.c.c%.. S12 '|#SGlaria, ... vce Oe 563
Polyg gonatum ech acd 538 | Rhizophoracee....... 312 | Sclerolepis........0% B54
Polygonacee......... 448 | Rhododendron....... 421 \iSeutera..,.-..;..000eeeeen 432
Polygonum Seven dete (458 SRBUS: 2... cosets 254 | Scutellaria .....2280e 470
Polymnia............ 880 | Rhyncosia .......254. 276 |'Sea-Kale. . /2.7E0ine 228
Polypetalee 2. sss 200 | Rhyncospora......... 562 | Sedum, :..... 4.2 see 322
Polypremum ........ 347 | KRhytogiossa.......... 476 | Senebieria .........5. 229
ROly Dteris. a... acd BOOT | MED ERS Connie accion S21 | Senecio. .... /ssaaaee - 403
ROLY CNIS 0 nana anne ABOU DIES Sik's «tae 602-1 'Benva\..<.. . eee = OT
Pand-lily .... .sbuu ie 216) MPICININS ....Aiels stanebeidids 49S | Seriocarpns. . .., 862
Pond-weed .......... 552 | River-weed ..:. 00.8 504] Sesbania.... Gouge 279
MONtODCTA. «0.5 aegea ove 542 eRebinigies.an set nee 4280 ‘| "Setaria:.... 07 neeee 581
Pontederiacee ....... 542 | Robin plantain....... 368 | Seymeria...ecco- sess 459
ND Ser eee BOT | Rock-cress q...0.4.. aes y21 | Shad-flower...-so.uwe B07
MODDY: vacinnyatamdtaliiss 219 | Roman wormwood ... 384 | Sheep-bur ........... B84
Populus Ree DOT || MBosa..).)... ..a0eee een $4 | Sickle-pod ......2..0. 224
FONceiie « xum< deep pea B12 | Rosacee........avekar BIT IABICTOS 5.x wince enone 820
Portulaca .. ¢294smeeies BAD OROSC..).)..n,. ..cisloereind Bid | Sida ........eeee oe. 259
Portulacacer......... 249 | Rose-wood..........% L9T | Side-saddie flower .... 219
Potmma ....<«neeeall poe} Rottbeellia .... 2.00.6 580 | Siegesbeckia ......... 396
Potamogeton........+ Bre ADDIS... a5 cee wee weil 844 |'Bilene. vs +..... 25 0hee 247
POCA dinpusaiseniaeee 450 jaRubiacew........ 025 $48 | Silphium ......25205% 831
POten Gila <0... aniine $802 } Rudbeckia........0.5 $56 1'Binapis......: ../ewweme 226
Prenanthes ......<++% gE 5 a 808 | Siphonychia ..... 2.2% 243
Prickly ash...... 253, 838 | Rue-anemone ........ 209 | Sison..... ci. Seb aes 532
Prickly poppy........ 09) \SRuelip.. elves. caev 476 | Sisymbrinm ......... 225
PETA... 5. Pd ae RD 439 | SRAIDEK sudton cess c«s'es 490 | Sisyrinchium ........ 531
RTT OBE yk: isn, diatals Hendiets 818 RUPDIG,, canes « «ler 558 LSI ...ess. see 833
Primulacex...... si. AUD REED isis takes oss 9d a} Sleek-leaf.........00% 421

INDEX TO PART I. 611

OA in .cancannccecsernes PBumachsy: ik vee Ae 24 PR riphora.... 5.0.3.2 55 B96
Smart-weed.......... 4&9 | Summer-grape....... 264 | Tripsacum.......... 593
Smilacee ...... ...... 517 | Summer-haw....... L SOT }*Fritioum: ...0. 052 7), 592
Smilacina............ 58g | Sun-dew ........... . 235 | Trumpet-flower...... 438
ee eee wOlS saunsress... A525: PA 237 | Tulip-tree ........... 212
Smyrnium.......... wuiSBS Butione lS: 065.274 822 (Tupelo: ....:.7....... 492
Soap-berry....... woe. 267 |Burianaces ..... i.) . 822 | Turmeric-root ...... . 210
Soap-gentian......... 436 | Swamp-maple........ goo} Pornera sci 70/1. . oe 318
Soft-maple........... 265 | Swamp-rose ......... 804 | Turneracer.......... 31S
Solanacez ........... 449 | Sweet fern........... 0S Tokormip.. os eee oe 226
Solanum........ soomealas ¢ Bweet flac 2... cee. Pee bol [ Twin-leaf.: 2.20022 22. 216
eee « 235 | Sweet gum .......... me Pp eypha: 2: 2s 550
Solidago........28 ..- 370 | Sweet locust ......... 295
NS Se to . 401 | Sweet potato......... 445 | Ulmacee .........22. 502
PPRGRUS 2. ncdcn in 411 | Sweet shrub.......... SS Pellmnse: arco. soe oe 502
Sophora ...... cae BEN 293 | Swietenia............ 263 | Umbellifere ......... 325

OFTEl .. .....cc0000+200 491 | Sycamore...ii)....... 509 | Umbrella-tree........ 211
Sorrel-tree........ epeRl® PRYVENA cossceoe Peete st 543 | Unicorn-plant........ 540
Sourwood ........... 419 | Symphoria .......... Sh Pa NOIR nF 50 See noe 591
Sow-thistle .......... 411 | Symphoricarpus ..... 340 | Uralepis............ ,. Dot
Sparganium.......... 550 | Syringia.......... 327/429 b Urtieas.s eo 2 eer 500
Sparganophorus...... 804 Urticacete* lei TsS05.5: 500
NG os ie eS SROs ee a 249 | Utricularia. .......... 478
PMCAIIIING.. 2 a'wainaee 464 | Tamarind............ DOC Ware ccs ds3 ooo aee 212
Specularia..... ..... 413 | Tanacetum .......... AGL | Wyplarias. 222) Ae 541
Spergula. ..... wuts SUE ht Pape-weeds.cccscee 522
Spermacoce....... ... 344 | Taraxacum .......... 469 | Vaccinacee.......... 414
Spice-wood .......... CE tk Gd be ee ae 439 | Vaccinium........... 414
Spider-wort.......... 548 | Tephrosia........-... S380} Wachetiia ts. f2 75 1. <5 297
ce ER CAE 435 | Ternstreemiacee ..... 256 | Valerianacere ........ 348
Spigeliacere .......... 435 | Tetragonotheca ...... 885 | Valisneria ........... 512
Spiked Alder....... 50418") Poweriam . 3. <2 << 4t3 {ev anille-plant. 222’ .0c. BdT
Spikenard ............ oe oS ee 530 | Venus’ fly-trap....... 236
Spilanthes...........-. 395 | Thalictrum .......... 209" Weratruny, 2255.02.22 542
PERI ooo os eiaie = 5 486 | Thaspium ........... 394 | Verbascum .......... 454
Spirea ........ St, Jae, OOO - |e ene 205. SU 5 * 493 | Verbenacee ......... T4
Spiranthes........... 523 | Thimble-berry ....... 903) sy Merbensa. 2202 2535042 474
Spirodela ........-... 552 | Thimble-weed ....... 202 | Verbesina ........... 396
Sporobolus .......... Le 2 gE a 228 | Vernal-grass ......... 574
Spotted Cowbane .... 332 | Thorn... ......... 305 | Vernonia............ 552
Spotted Wintergreen. 423 | Thorn-apple ......... 45t |) Veronicas ..20%6.9. 2; 458
Spring-beauty........ Sl} Penayas. ok vost ee Big: | Viburnum... 2. 322 == 342
NE oni oad ne 8 ge rs AGG \PWidlars:. . 6. sce: 273
2a. a ee 320 | Thymelacez ......... 492 Dy as «sa ee eee 274 7
Squaw-mint .......... rg et ee ee 466 | Withee’. She eee 438
1 USE Spe SQ bac 0) as a ee Say |e VION co oo Se eee eros 233
ee ee as Te" Fiedmannias: : ....5 2% Soop | PVAOWeED *: 22252 2 ease 232
Standing-cypress...... 442 | Tilia ................ 262 | Virginia stone-crop... 328
Stapelia........... Se ADS i ME eet a i5 5 reteis dines 261 | Virginian creeper .... 264
Staphylea............ 268 | Tillandsia............ 534 | Virgin’s bower... ... 201
RR RO OR 5 SOs IIS Bai )VASCHUR: 3s. emcee 349
[TE 2 ih) eeNES al Te OUREEOe ee sis sare 452 | Vitaees 62. on205 2s. 263
Stellaria ....... sac tt MI ht SERRA eS 0 5a dn a (| eee Aare 263
a eee 497 | Bomasto sb. weoctcwsrnd ok 449 |
ee ee ere 582 | Touthache-bush...... 258 | Wake-robin.......... 550
Stipulicida........... 244 | Toothache-grass...... 585 | Waldsteinia.......... 301
Stone-crop.........-. 323 | Toothwort........... POE WAIEG 2 == 3c oes 512
ERONGZOOL scwe ave 2 BOT. (-eorreya = 5. ti. eee a DIG te wampec .......-- oes aS
7 OS ere ae ee 355 | ToxicarpuSess<'2<sc0 PU EOD «cm 6 a aan wo Seles 226
BW RCITY sa5-..022065 303 | Tradescantia ......... 47 | Washington thorn.... 306
Strawberry-tree...... 268 | Tragacanth .......... 297 | Water carpet ........ 826
Streptopus .......... Tyce Fee 2G ee 497 | Water chinqnapin.... 217
Strophostyles........ 274 | Trailing arbutus ..... 421 | Water hemlock ...... 382
_ ae 257 | Trautvetteria ........ 29 | Water hemp......... 485
Stylin Hees. 445 | Trepocarpus ......... 836 Water hoarhound.... 464
Stylosanthes ......... 987 | Trichodium.......... 583 | Water-lily ........... QT
Styptic-weed ........ 294 | Trichostema......... 473 | Watermelon ......... 320
Siyraceee ..o: ees css: 494 | Trifolium..........-.- 984 | Water-mill foil....... 317
raat. . = satsulalethany 424 | Triglochin ........... 449 | Water-parsnep....... 333
Sugar-berry.......... 503 Trilliaces ........... 520 | Water-plantain....... 518
Sugar-cane .......... Bet PAPO ..... 2.202202 520 | Water-purslane ...... 310

Sugar-maple ......... SEb FT rIOSteRM «.«. o nas ene 341 | Water-Shield......... 217

612

Wax-myrtle ......... 507 |
IWAX-DIANE q.. - dssicinierute 433
Wendlandia ......... 219
DW ROSE. ic. ancuBesrpmelsin 592 |
White avens......... 301
White-bush.......... 418 |
White clover ........ 285 |
White lettnce........ 408
IW Hite pine»... apton's 515
White pond-lily...... 218
WiHItC-TOOU 2.22 6cses 335
White-thorn ......... 305
WRItGWOOd <.csianesics 212
Whortleberry..... . 414
DW Ta DAS «sa aw nareas 464
VUNG PSs . cntateitete 250
Wild ginger. asicipoe
Wild hoarhound .. oa Same 859
Wild indigo.. . 298
Wild liquorice . oo 344
Wild lupine.......... 292
Wild poppergrass...., 228

INDEX TO PART II.

Wild potato-vine..... 445
Wild strawberry ..... 803
| WUE Ty acter tsrinels 592
Oy TONY nen oS ati 506
| Winter grape ........ 263
| Witeiace, 417, 422, #35
Winter-h Wis oewhects e's 3 807
| Wire-grassancactewetss
Wistaria “nals MES Se 275
ie Witch-hazel.......... 828
OBO w:cicies. cA eS 228
Wena Sc abies a -. 341
Wood-sorrel ......... 252
Wormwood.......... 401
PAN CHUN +. «jail sielvcte Me
Xerophyllum ........ 540
Xyridacee...... veces 043
SOOTIS Saisie wicisse baocu eas
Mam-root....«ssisoeeeuew ok

THE END.

oS 400
Yellow jessamine .... 435
Yellow pond-lily ..... 218
Yellow-root.........- 200

EW witsiswa bien eae 516
RMCOR. iss +0 GREE 536
Zanthorhiza.........- 210
Zanthoxylacer..... «. 28
Zanthoxylum ........ 253
Zapania....... aides 475
LCDs era ahetoiecgionce are 573
Zend ia dws oan vee 419
Zigadenus ......00..- 540
VAN a 385
FAZAaNIA »\ «1c «seen POR 572
LA en «. 333
ZAZY POUS,,. «0 =nepnteeee 269
ZOTTIG «c's vee «wards Walp eee
Zostera... ic. See wee
Zygophyllacew ....... 252

A. 8. BARNES AND COMPANY’S PUBLICATIONS.

Northend’s Teacher and Parent.

A NEW VOLUME FOR THE TEACHER'S LIBRARY.
THE TEACHER AND THE PARENT:

A Treatise upon Common-School Education, containing Practical Sug
gestions to Teachers and Parents. By Caaries Norruenp, A. M,
late, and for many years, Principal of the Epes School, Salem. Now
Superintendent of Public Schools, Danvers, Mass.

“We may anticipate for this work a wide circulation, among teachers and friends
of education. The extensive and high reputation of its author, indeed, will bespeak
for it more than pen of ours can do. It is a work of about three hundred and
twenty pages, in good size type, and presents a very pleasant appearance to the eye,
as well as the work noticed on the preceding page, both of which, for their neat
appearance, do great credit to the enterprising publishers.

Mr. Northend’s book will prove interesting to all, and of great benefit to teach-
ers, especially as a chart for those just commencing to engage in the profession.
As a vade mecum, it will prove a very pleasant companion, for its pages are filled
with the results of a large experience presented in a very pleasing form. We are
glad to find that the author, in furnishing to teachers so useful a work, has not
neglected the swaviter in modo, and has here and there thrown in a pleasant anec-
dote, which will enliven its character, and make it all the more acceptable. We
shall have frequent occasion to refer to it hereafter. In closing this short notice,
we would assure our readers that a perusal of the work will more than realize to
them the truth of all we have attempted to say in its favor. Appended to the
volume will be found a catalogue of educational works suitable for the teacher's
library.”—Dassachusetis Teacher,

“We wish that this interesting and readable volume may find a place in every
family, and we are certain that it ought to be on the shelf of every school library in
the land.”—Salem Gazette.

“Tt presents a multitude of practical hints, which cannot fail to do good service in
enlightening all laborers in the field of education.”— Boston Transcript.

“We unhesitatingly commend this volume of sound, practical, common sense sag-
gestions. Every school teacher should carefully examine its pages, and he will not
fail—he cannot help receiving—invaluable aid therefrom.”— Boston Atlas.

“We have examined this work with care, and cheerfully commend it to parents
and teachers. It abounds in jndicious advice and sound reasoning, and cannot fail to
impart ideas in the education of children which may be acted upon with the most
beneficial results."—Boston Mercantile Journal.

“This is an intelligible, practical, and most excellent treatise. The book is
enlivened with numerous anecdotes which serve to clinch the good advice given, as
well as to keep awake the attention of the advised.”— Boston Traveller.

“This is a sterling work of great value. It should be in every family. All teach
ors need just such a work.”— Boston Olive Branch.

_——

A. 8S. BARNES & COMPANY'S PUBLICATIONS.

Page’s Theory and Practice of Teaching.

THEORY AND PRACTICE OF TEACHING}
OR THE
MOTIVES OF GOOD SCHOOL-KEEPING.
BY DAVID PAGE, A.M,

LATE PRINCIPAL OF THE STATE NORMAL SCHOOL, NEW YORE.

“1 received a few days since your ‘Theory and Practice, &c.,’ and a capital 7
and capital practice itis. I have read it with unmingled delight. Even if I sh
look through a critic’s microscope, I should hardly find a single sentiment to dissent
from, and certainly not one to condemn. The chapters on Prizes and on Corporal
Punishment are truly admirable. They will exert a most salutary influence. So of tho
views sparsim on moral and religious instruction, which you so earnestly and fe-slingly
insist upon, and yet within true Protestant limits. Ir Is 4 GRAND BOOK, AND I THANK
IixaVEN THAT YOU HAVE WRITTEN IT.”—Hon. Horace Mann, Secretary of the Board of
Education in Massachusetts.

“Were it our business to examine teachers, we would never dismiss a candidate
without naming this book. Other things being equal, we would greatly prefer a teacher
who has read it and speaks of it with euthusiasm. In one indifferert to such a work,
we should certainly have little confidence, however he might appear in other respects
Would that every teacher employed in Vermont this winter had the spirit of this book
in his bosom, its lessons impressed upon his heart !”"—Vermont C krenicle.

“J am pleased with and commend this work to the attention of school teachers, and
those who intend to embrace that most estimable profession, for light and instruction
to guide and govern them in the discharge of their delicate and important duties.”—
N.S. Benton, Superintendent of Common Schools, State of New York,

Hon. S. Young says, “It is altogether the best book on this subject 1 have ever
seen.

President North, of Hamilton College, says, “I have read it with all that absorb:
self-denying interest, which in my younger days was reserved for fiction and poetry.
am delighted with the book.”

_

Hon. Marcus S. Reynolds says, “It will do great good by showing the Teacher what
should be his qualifications, and what may justly be required and expected of him.”

“] wish you would send an agent through the several towns of this State with
Pages ‘Theory and Practice of Teaching,’ or take some other way of bringing this
galuabie book to the notice of every family and of every teacher. J should be rejoiced
to see the principles which it presents as to the motives and methods of good scheok
keeping carried ut in every school-room; and as nearly as possible, in the style ip
which Mr. Page illustrates them in his own practice, as the devoted and accomplished
Principal of your State Normal School.”—Henry Barnard, Superintendent of Common
Schools for the State of Rhode Island.

“The ‘Theory and Practice of Teaching,’ by D. P. Page, is one of the best books of
the kind 1 have ever met with. In it the theory and practice of the teacher’s duties
ere clearly explained and happily combined. The style is easy and familiar, and the

estions it contains are plain, practical, and to the point, To teachers especially i
will furnish very important aid in discharging the duties of ‘heir high and responsible
profession.” — Roger S. Howard, Superintendent of Common Schools, Orang: Co. PL

®

A. 8. BARNES & COMPANY’S PUBLICATIONS,

Mansfield on American Hducation.

AMERICAN EDUCATION:
ITS PRINCIPLES AND ELEMENTS.
DEDICATED TO THE TEACHERS OF THE UNITED ST?'I'I:$

BY EDWARD D. MANSFIELD,
Author of “Political Grammar,” ete.

This work is suggestive of principles, and not intended to point ov. &
course of studies. Its aim is to excite attention to what should be tixe
elements of an American education; or, in other words, what are the
ideas connected with a republican and Christian education in this period
of rapid development.

“The author could not have applied his pen to the production of a book upon a
subject of more importance than the one he has chosen. We have had occasion ta
notice one or two new works on education recently, which indicate that the attention
of authors is being directed toward that subject. We trust that those who occupy the
proud position of teachers of American youth will find much in these works, which are
a sort of interchange of opinion, to assist them in the discharge of their responsible duties,

“The author of the work before us does not point out any particular course ef studies
to be pursued, bat confines himself to the consideration of the principles which should
govern teachers. His views upon the elements of an American education, and its
bearings upon our institutions, are sound, and worthy the attention of those to whom
they are particularly addressed. We commend the work to teachers.”—Rochester
Daily Advertiser.

“We have examined it with some care, and are delighted with it. It discusses the
whole subject of American education, and presents views at orpce enlarged and compre
hensive; it, in fact, covers the whole ground. It is high-toned in its moral ana
religious bearing, and points out to the student the way in which to be aman. Ii
should be in every public and private library in the country.”—Jackson Patriot.

“Tt is an elevated, dignified work of a philosopher, who has written a book on the
subject of education, which is an acquisition of great value to all classes of our
countrymen. It can be read with interest and profit, by the old and young, the
educated and unlearned. We hail it in this era of superficial and ephemeral litera-
ture. as the precursor of a betier future. It discusses a momentous subject; bringing
to bear, in its examination, the deep and labored thought of a comprehensive mind.
We hope its sentiments may be diffused as freely and as widely throughout our land
aa the air we breathe.”— Kalamazoo Gazette.

* Important and comprehensive as is the title of this work, we assure our readers it
ig no misnomer. A wide gap in the bulwark of tnis age and this country is greatly
veseenedl by this excellent book. In the first place, the views of the author on educa-
tion, irrespective of time and place, are of the highest order, contrasting strongly with
the groveling, time-seeking views so plausible and so pupular at the present day,
A leading purpose of the author is, as he says in the preface, ‘to turn the thoughts of
these engaged in the direction uf youth to the fact, that it is the entire soul, in all ita
faculties, which needs education,’ ‘

“The views of the author are eminently philosophical, and he does not pretend te
enter into the details of teaching: but his is a practical philosophy, having to do with
living, abiding truths, and does not sneer at utility, though it demands a utility thad
takes hold of the spiritual part of man, and reaches into bis immortality.”— Holden's

Magazine.

OE eee

A. 8. BARNES & COMPANY’S PUBLICATIONS,

De Tocqueville’s American Institutions. ’

AMERICAN INSTITUTIONS AND THEIR INFLUENCE,

BY ALEXIS DE TOCQUEVILLE.
WITH NOTES, BY HON. JOHN C. SPENCER.—1 vol. 8yo.

This book is the first part of De Tocqueville’s larger work, on the Republic of
America, and is one of the most valuable treatises on American politics that has ever |
been issued, and should be in every library in the land. The views of a libsral :
minded and enlightened European statesman upon the working of our country’s social
and political establishments, are worthy of attentive perusal at all times; those of a may
like De Tocqueville have a higher intrinsic value, from the fact of his residence among
the people he describes, and his after position as a part of the republican government
of France. The work is enriched likewise with a preface, and carefully prepared notes,
by a well-known American statesman and late Secretary of the Navy. The book is one
of great weight and interest, and is admirably adapted for the district and school library
as well as that of the private student. It traces the origin of the Anglo-Americang .
treats of their social condition, its essential democracy and political consequences, the
sovereignty of the people, etc. It also embraces the author’s views on the Americag
system of townships, counties, &c.; federal and state powers; the judiciary ; the con
stitution ; parties; the press; American society ; power of the majority, its tyranny,
and the causes which mitigate it; trial by jury; religion; the three races; the ariste
cratic party; causes of American commercial prosperity, etc., etc. The work is ar
epitome of the entire political and social condition of the United States.

“M. De Tocqueville was the first foreign author who comprehended the genius &
our institutions, and who made intelligible to Europeans the complicated machine
wheel within wheel, of the state and federal governments. His ‘Democracy ir
America’ is acknowledged to be the most profound and philosophical work upoz
modern republicanism that has yet appeared. It is characterized by a rare union @
discernment, reflection, and candor; and though occasionally tinged with the author’
peculiarities of education and faith, it may be accepted as in the main a just and im

artial criticism upon the social and political features of the United States. The pub

ishers have now sought to adapt it as a text-book for higher seminaries of learning
For this purpose they have published the first volume as ap independent work, thus
avoiding the author’s speculations upon our social habits and religious condition. This
volume, however, is unmutilated—the author is left throughout to speak for himself; bus
where at any point he had misapprehended our system, the defect is supplied by notes
or paragraphs in brackets from the pen of one most thoroughly versed in the hi

the legislation, the administration, and the jurisprudence of our country. This work
will supply a felt deficiency in the educational apparatus of our higher schools. Every
man who pretends to a good, and much more to a Jiberal education, should master the
principles and philosophy of the institutions ofhis country. In the hands of a judicious
teacher, this volume will be an admirable text-book.”— The Independent.

‘*« Having had the honor of a personal acquaintance with M. De Tocqueville while be
was in this country; having discussed with him many of the topics treated of in this
book ; having entered deeply into the feelings and sentiments which guided and im
pelied him in his task, and having formed a high admiration of his character and &
this production, the editor felt under some obligation to aid in procuring for one whom
he ventures to call his friend, a hearing from those who were the objects of his ob
servations.’ The notes of Mr. Spencer will be found to elucidate occasional misccr -
ceptions of the translator. It is a most judicious text-book, and ought to be reaé
carefully by all who wish to know this country, and to trace its power, position, anc
nitimate destiny from the true source of philosophic government, Republicanism—the
people. De Tocqueville, believing the destinies of civilization to depend on the power
of the people and on the principle which so grandly founded an exponent on this com
tinent, analyzes with jealous care and peculiar critical acumen the tendencies of the
new Democracy, and candidly gives his approval of the new-born giant, or pointe
out and warns him of dangers which his faithful and independent philosophy foresees
We believe the perusal of his observations wil] have the effect of enhancing still more
to his American readers the structure of their government, by the clear profound
style in which he presents it.”—American Review.

Davies’ System of Mathematics.

DAVIES’ LOGIC OF MATHEMATICS.

The Logic and Utility of Mathematics, with the best methods of Instrue
tion, explained and illustrated. By Caries Davies, L. L. D.

“One of the most remarkable books of the month, is ‘ The Logic and Utility of
Mathematics, by Charles Davies, L. L. D.,’ published by Barnes & Co. It is not in-
tended as a treatise on any special branch of mathematical science, and demands for
tts full appreciation a general acquaintance with the leading methods and routine of
mathematical investigation. To those who have a natural fondness for this pursuit
and enjoy the leisure for a retrospect of their favorite studies, the present volume will
possess a charm, not surpassed by the fascinations of a romance. It is an elaborate
and lucid exposition of the principles which lie at the foundation of pure mathematics,
with a highly ingenious application of their results to the development of the essen-
tial idea of Arithmetic, Geometry, Algebra, Analytic Geometry, and the Differentiai
and Integral Calculus. The work is preceded by a general view of the subject of Logic,
mainly drawn from the writings of Archbishop Whately and Mr. Mill, and closes with
an essay on the utility of mathematics. Some occasional exaggerations, in presenting
the cluims of the science to which his life has been devoted, niust here be pardoned
to the professional enthusiasm of the author. In general, the work is written with
singular circumspection; the views of the best thinkers on the subject have been
thoroughly digested, and are presented in an original form; every thing bears the im-
press of the intellect of the writer; his style is for the must part chaste, simple, trans-
parent, and in admirable harmony with the dignity of the subject, and his condensed
generalizations are often profound and always suggestive.’—Harper’s New Monthly
Magazine.

4

“This work is not merely a mathematical treatise to be used as a text book, but a
complete and philosophical unfolding of the principles and truths of mathematical
science.

“Tt is not only designed for professional teachers, professional men, and students of
mathematics and philosophy, but for the general reader who desires mental improve-
ment, and would learn to search out the import of language, and acquire a habit of
noting of connexion between ideas and their signs; also, of the relation of ideas te
each other.— The Student.

“Students of the Science will find this volume full of useful and deeply interesting
matier.”—Albany Evening Journal,

“Seldom have we opened a book so attractive as this in ils typography and style ot
execution ; and there is besides, on the margin opposite each section, an index of the
subject of which it treats—a great convenience to the student. But the matter is no
less to be commended than the manner. And we are very much mistaken if this work
shall not prove more popular and more useful than any which the distinguished author
has given tothe public.”’—Lutheran Observer. —

“We have been much interested both in the plan and in the execution of the work,
and would recommend the study of it to the theologian as a discipline in close and
securate thinking, and in logical method and reasoning. It will be useful, also, to the
general scholar and to the practical mechanic. We weuld specially recommend it to
those who would have nothing taught in our Free Academy and other higher institu
tions but what is directly ‘ practical’; nowhere have we seen a finer illustration of
the connection between the abstractly scientific and the practical.

“The work is divided into three books; the first of which treats of Logic, mainly
pon the basis of Whately; the second, of Mathematical Science; and the third, -f the
Utility of Mathematies.”—Jndependent.

“The author's style is perspicuous and concise, and he exhibits a mastery of the
abstruse topics which he attempts to simplify. For the mathematical student, whe
desires an analytical knowledge of the science, and who would begin at the beginning.
we should suppose the work would have a special utility. Prof. Davies’ mathemati-
cal works, we believe, have become quite popular with educators, and this disclosca
guite as much reasearch and practical scholarship as any we have seen from hiis p»n.”
--New- York Evangelist.

taresd psyv el 5th
} ’ iL + ,
v. gus . .
re

New York Botanical Garden Library

a) iii iil i

— 3 5185 0012

-
oho Pebetais
os hewe tele ene lene eet
ge ve gia ls a oe

Sears eet} ti

wiptices etapa aabegtel

a cigielcagh athens Hake
pe es eee

ote en Tete one

ehati

er